《Magic Sect of Beauties: The Strongest Mage is in a Cultivation World》


 Cultivation.

    <h4>Chapter -1: Cultivation.</h4>


    The information is notplete, so it''ll be a little shorter...


    ...


    In this novel, mortals possess the ability to embark on a path of cultivation, aspiring to transform into immortals �C formidable entities in pursuit of eternal life through the Greater Dao.


    The journey of cultivation is segmented into distinct realms, with each realm further subdivided into numerous stages.


    - <strong>Path</strong>, the deeper study of cultivation, the more paths you turn to, the more yourprehension of your mortal existence bolsters. From nothing, to the Lesser Dao, to the all quintessential Greater Dao.


    - <strong>Spirit Root</strong>, one''s source of cultivation. Without it, you are left to struggle and live a mortal life of pain and futility. Without a spirit root a mortal, more clearly, a human, is incapable of cultivation.


    - <strong>Cultivation Base</strong>, it''s a person''s progress along the path of cultivation. It is the source of everything that makes them a cultivator�� their longevity, immense power and superior existence.


    - <strong>Qi</strong>, vital energy that exists within all things. It can be refined into different forms.


    - <strong>Dao</strong>, the deeper study. There are four levels of the Dao, each one infinite times stronger than the other, it is only one''s attitude andprehension of it that is the limit. There is the Lesser Dao, Greater Lesser Dao, Lesser Greater Dao and Greater Dao. With it, all that is possible can be made impossible and all that is impossible can be made possible.


    - <strong>The Three Traditions</strong>, when a cultivator bes a Nascent Soul Master, their sensitivity to the The Three Traditions increases. There is the Theravada, Mahayana and Vajrayana. Each one must is required at certain Paths of cultivation. It is defined as the <strong>Three Ultimate Powers of Cultivation</strong>.


    ---


    <strong>1st Path Cultivation</strong>.


    For mortals who aren''t naturally attuned to the path of cultivation, they must firstprehend the Vital Qi Practice.


    The <strong>Foundation Manual of Vital Qi </strong>serves as the fundamental guide for aspiring cultivators in their cultivation journey. It focuses on harnessing and enhancing Vital Qi. The manual is designed to impart a solid foundation, incorporating basic stances and breathing techniques essential for the initiation of cultivation.


    It unlocks one''s sensitivity to <strong>Essence Qi</strong>.


    <strong>Vital Qi</strong> is the secondary life force that permeates the body. It is a derivative or watered-down version of <strong>Primordial Qi</strong>.


    The 8 Stages of the Vital Qi Practice:


    1. <strong>Qi Awareness Meditation</strong>:


    - Sit in afortable position, spine straight, and close your eyes.


    - Focus on the breath, inhaling slowly through the nose and exhaling through the mouth.


    - Direct mental attention to the body, cultivating awareness of the flow of Qi within.


    2. <strong>Dantian Activation</strong>:


    - Locate the lower Dantian, a center of Qi energy located in the lower abdomen.


    - Inhale deeply, visualizing Qi gathering in the Dantian.


    - Exhale, allowing the Qi to spread and circte throughout the body.


    3. <strong>Four Pirs Stance</strong>:


    - Stand with feet shoulder-width apart, knees slightly bent.


    - Raise arms to shoulder level, palms facing the ground.


    - Focus on grounding and stability, connecting with the earth''s Qi.


    4. <strong>Breath Harmonization Technique</strong>:


    - Inhale deeply for a count of four, allowing the abdomen to expand.


    - Hold the breath for a count of four.


    - Exhale slowly for a count of four, contracting the abdomen.


    - Repeat, synchronizing breath with Qi cirction.


    5. <strong>Vital Pulse Visualization</strong>:


    - During meditation, visualize the pulse of Vital Qi circting through meridians.


    - Imagine the Qi as a warm, glowing light, nourishing every cell and organ.


    6. <strong>Three Harmonies Breath</strong>:


    - Inhale deeply into the lower abdomen, feeling the expansion.


    - Continue inhaling to fill the middle chest.


    - Complete the breath, expanding the upper chest.


    - Exhale in reverse order, promoting bnced Qi flow.


    7. <strong>Steadfast Mountain Posture</strong>:


    - Stand with feet together, arms rxed at sides.


    - Imagine roots extending from your feet into the earth.


    - Engage a gentle, steady breath, cultivating resilience and endurance.


    8. <strong>Qi Channeling Mudra</strong>:


    - Form a circr shape with thumb and forefinger, creating a closed circuit.


    - Channel Qi by visualizing its flow through the fingers, creating a harmonious loop.


    ...


    <strong>Essence Qi</strong> is the foundational energy refined from the condensing Qi. It is the purest form of Qi and is used to nurture and strengthen the physical body. Cultivators use Essence Qi to enhance their physical abilities, improve their constitution, and increase their lifespan.


    I. <strong>Mortal Realm</strong>:


    - Mortal Initiate


    - 1st, 2nd and 3rd levels.


    The starting point of cultivation, where individuals learn basic martial arts and meditation techniques to strengthen their bodies and improve their mental focus.


    - Mortal Disciple:


    - 4th, 5th and 6th levels.


    After receiving guidance from a sect or experienced cultivator, Mortal Initiates be Mortal Disciples. They continue their training, refining their Essence Qi and honing their martial skills.


    - Mortal King:


    - 7th, 8th and 9th levels.


    Mortal Disciples who show exceptional talent and progress are promoted to the Mortal King level. They gain ess to more advanced cultivation techniques.


    ...


    In 1st Path Cultivation, the three special types of meridians are introduced at the Mortal King level. This stage signifies a significant advancement in a cultivator''s journey, making it an opportune time to unlock these profound connections with celestial, earthly, and mortal energies.


    As a cultivator crosses into the Spirit Gathering Realm, they require an extra set of meridians which determines their cultivational foundation for the rest of their cultivation journey.


    This stage also determines how far a cultivator will go in the Paths.


    1. <strong>Ster Essence Meridians</strong>:


    - These meridians channel the essence of the stars, endowing cultivators with extended life and a robust foundation for advanced cultivation.


    It also increases the cultivator''s lifespan by 400 years.


    One with these meridians has limitless potential, meaning they can advance to 2nd Path Cultivation and above.


    2. <strong>Harmony Earth Veins</strong>:


    - Cultivators with Harmony Earth Veins harmonize with the energies of the earth, ensuring stability in their cultivation base, longevity, and a bnced connection with the natural world.


    It guarantees an extra lifespan of 250 years for any cultivator who acquired it.


    While their potential won''t be as bolstered as one who has acquired the Ster Essence Meridians, they will still have enough to cross into 4th Path Cultivation, unless they meet certain requirements.


    3. <strong>Sr Radiance Pathways</strong>:


    - Sr Radiance Pathways focus on harnessing the energy of the mortal sun, providing a more essible path for cultivation. While it doesn''t guarantee longevity, it allows for faster progress and quicker achievements.


    It is also the easiest type of meridian to acquire.


    It also adds 100 years to a cultivator''s lifespan.


    As for a cultivator who established the foundation of his cultivation with the Sr Radiance Pathways, they will barely be able to cross into the Nascent Soul Realm. However, they can never breakthrough to 2nd Path Cultivation.


    The meridians are a strict requirement because they determine the types of energies aside from the various forms of Qi that one''s body can ept. A body that possesses the Ster Essence Meridians will be a body built to contain the stars, as such, a body with Sr Radiance Pathways will never be able to ept the same level of energy it does.


    The sensitivity and attunement are the two main factors.


    ...


    After new meridians have been acquired, one can now fully breakthrough to the Spirit Gathering Realm.


    II. <strong>Spirit Gathering Realm</strong>:


    - Spirit Disciple:


    - 1st, 2nd and 3rd levels.


    Through consistent cultivation, Mortal Principals gather and refine spiritual energy, eventually breaking through to the Spirit Disciple level. They develop a stronger connection with the natural elements, allowing them to manipte Qi and perform basic elemental techniques.


    - Spirit Guardian:


    - 4th, 5th and 6th levels.


    Spirit Disciples who deepen their understanding of Qi maniption and further refine their bodies be Spirit Guardians. They can summon elemental beasts and infuse their attacks with elemental power.


    - Spirit Master:


    - 7th, 8th and 9th levels.


    Spirit Guardians who sessfully cultivate and merge with their elemental beasts ascend to the Spirit Master level. They gain greater control over elemental forces and can perform more powerful andplex techniques.


    ...


    The next realm is the Core Formation Realm, but before one can fully achieve this, the next requirementes.


    First, they partially acquire spirit Qi and then their need for specialized body cellses in.


    <strong>Spirit Qi</strong> is refined from Essence Qi in the Core Formation Realm. It is a more refined and potent form of Qi that is used to cultivate the spirit and consciousness. Spirit Qi is used to enhance spiritual abilities, such as increasing mental acuity, perception, and spiritual insight. It allows cultivators tomunicate with spiritual beings, fluidly manipte spiritual energies, and perform advanced techniques.


    Spirit Qi and Spiritual Qi or energy, are two different things.


    ...


    III. <strong>Core Formation Realm</strong>:


    - Qi Condenser:


    - 1st, 2nd and 3rd levels.


    After prolonged and intensive cultivation, Spirit Masters begin to condense their Qi, forming a Core within their bodies. They be true Qi Condensers and possess a more stable and abundant source of energy.


    - Core Embryonic:


    - 4th, 5th and 6th levels.


    Qi Condensers who sessfully solidify their Cores and nourish them with refined Qi advance to the Core Embryonic stage. They gain ess to profound cultivation techniques and can project their Qi externally as powerful attacks.


    - Core Manifestation:


    - 7th, 8th, and 9th levels.


    Core Embryonic cultivators continue to strengthen and expand their Cores until they reach the Core Manifestation level. They unlock greater control over Qi, enabling them to form defensive barriers and execute devastatingbat techniques.


    ...


    Now, the cells...


    As earlier stated, advanced cultivation, starting from the Core Formation Realm, necessitates specialized body cells.


    At this stage, cultivators reach Core Manifestation, gaining greater control over essence Qi and unlocking spirit Qi, enabling them to execute powerfulbat techniques.


    The formation and expansion of the Core during Core Embryonic and Core Manifestation stages signify a profound transformation within the cultivator''s body. To achieve heightened levels of Qi maniption and defensive/offensive capabilities, the body requires cells that efficiently store, channel, and refine Qi.


    These cells act as conduits, enhancing the cultivator''s abilities and enabling the manifestation of defensive barriers and potentbat techniques. The necessity for specialized body cells aligns with theplexity of cultivation techniques and the increased demand for a stable and abundant source of energy at the Core Formation Realm.


    Therefore, a crucial transformation involving spiritual, mental, and physical aspects is required, making specialized cells important to support and enhance these processes.


    The cells are as follows:


    1. <strong>Golden Star Cells</strong>:


    - These cells resonate with the essence of celestial bodies, channeling the power of golden stars into cultivators. Possession of Golden Star Cells grants extended life, bestowing a remarkable foundation for advanced cultivation.


    - Cultivators with Golden Star Cells witness a lifespan increase of 400 years, showcasing limitless potential. This foundation allows them to progress seamlessly into the Core Formation Realm and beyond.


    2. <strong>Earthly Star Cells</strong>:


    - Harmonizing with the energies of the earth, Earthly Star Cells provide stability in the cultivation base, longevity, and a bnced connection with the natural world.


    - Cultivators possessing Earthly Star Cells gain an extra 250 years of life, ensuring a solid foundation. While their potential may not match those with Golden Star Cells, they guarantee 4th Path Cultivation, unless specific requirements hinder their progress.


    3. <strong>Mortal Sun Cells</strong>:


    - Mortal Sun Cells focus on harnessing the energy of the mortal sun, offering a more essible path for cultivation. Whilecking the assurance of longevity, these cells enable faster progress and quicker achievements. However, they are disadvantageous in the long-run.


    - Acquiring Mortal Sun Cells adds 100 years to a cultivator''s lifespan. However, those with this foundation will find it challenging to cross into the advanced realms beyond Core Formation, with their progression capped at that level due to unique energy sensitivity and attunement constraints.


    Just as meridians were strict prerequisites in the past, these special body cells determine the types of energies a cultivator''s body can handle, shaping their destiny in the cultivation world.


    A cultivator with Golden Star Cells embodies the celestial.


    Earthly Star Cells connect deeply with the earth.


    Mortal Sun Cells tap into the mortal realm''s essence.


    ...


    Then, there''s the special interactions between the meridians and cells.


    1. <strong>Golden Star Cells and Ster Essence Meridians Interaction</strong>:


    - When a cultivator possesses both Golden Star Cells and Ster Essence Meridians, their essence resonates harmoniously, creating a celestial synergy. This results in an unparalleled cultivation foundation, granting the cultivator extended life of 800 years and unlocking limitless potential. Such individuals seamlessly progress through the Paths, reaching the highest realms with unmatched prowess.


    Also, they acquire celestial Qi which is strictly only acquired at the Nascent Soul Realm.


    2. <strong>Earthly Star Cells and Harmony Earth Veins Interaction</strong>:


    - Cultivators blessed with Earthly Star Cells and Harmony Earth Veins achieve a bnced connection with both celestial and earthly energies. This synergy ensures stability, longevity, and a profound understanding of the natural world. The cultivator gains an extra 450 years of life, allowing them to progress up to the 4th Path Cultivation and maybe by serendipity they mayprehend 5th Path Cultivation.


    They have potential to unlock celestial Qi when they hit Nascent Soul Realm.


    3. <strong>Mortal Sun Cells and Sr Radiance Pathways Interaction</strong>:


    - The fusion of Mortal Sun Cells and Sr Radiance Pathways creates a unique dynamic where mortal and sr energies converge. While thisbination offers faster progress and achievements, it imposes limitations. The cultivator gains 200 additional years of life, but their progression is restricted to the Nascent Soul Realm, unable to break through to 2nd Path Cultivation due to inherentpatibility constraints.


    They can never achieve celestial Qi and rarely make it past the early stages of Nascent Soul Realm.


    This also means their chances ofing back to life through transference of their Nascent Soul is dulled.


    4. <strong>Interactions Across Different Combinations</strong>:


    - Attempting to merge Sr Radiance Pathways with Golden Star Cells results in disharmony and energy conflicts. Such ipatiblebinations hinder cultivation progress and may lead to adverse effects on the cultivator''s health and spiritual essence.


    In the long run, the cultivator''s existence will ultimately be destroyed.


    - Combining Earthly Star Cells with any meridian type is generally harmonious, enhancing the cultivator''s adaptability to diverse environments and energy sources. Earthly Star Cells and Sr Radiance Pathways can allow the cultivator to possibly enter the peak stage of Nascent Soul Realm by serendipity; there is also hope for celestial Qi acquisition.


    ...


    The fourth realm is the <strong>Nascent Soul Realm</strong>.


    Here, celestial Qi is acquired, provided necessary requirements have been met.


    <strong>Celestial Qi</strong> is a higher level of Qi obtained in the Nascent Soul Realm and beyond. It is a powerful and purer form of Qi that is connected to the heavens and the natural world. Celestial Qi allows cultivators to tap into the vast energy of the universe, enabling them to perform extraordinary feats, control natural elements, and manipte cosmic energies.


    In the Nascent Soul Realm or Soul Foundation Establishment, cultivators undergo a profound metamorphosis, fusing spirit refined cells and meridians to cultivate a unique organ known as the Soul Heart.


    This intricate process urs through 20 cycles of refinement.


    1. <strong>Celestial Soul Heart</strong>:


    - By spirit refining Golden Star Cells and Ster Essence Meridians, cultivators forge the Celestial Soul Heart. This organ resonates with celestial energies, amplifying spiritual power and unlocking the true potential of the Nascent Soul Realm.


    They also gain ess to the <strong>Ethereal Never-ending Sacred Lands</strong>; this marks their start as celestial beings.


    - Possession of the Celestial Soul Heart adds an extra lifespan of 1,200 years. It also grants cultivators potential to acquire unparalleled mastery over celestial forces.


    2. <strong>Elemental Harmony Core</strong>:


    - Cultivators attune Earthly Star Cells with Harmony Earth Veins, crafting the Elemental Harmony Core. This organ establishes a bnce between elemental forces, providing stability and spiritual equilibrium within the Nascent Soul Realm.


    - Those with the Elemental Harmony Core gain an extra 1,000 years of life.


    They also showcase mastery over elemental energies.


    - This foundation ensures progression through the <strong>Elemental 5-Deva Domains</strong>, solidifying the start of their connection with the fundamental forces of the universe.


    3. <strong>Ancient Mortal God''s Synthesis Heart</strong>:


    - By spirit refining Mortal Sun Cells and Sr Radiance Pathways, cultivators shape the Ancient Mortal God''s Synthesis Heart.


    - The probability of failure is iprehensibly high, and each failure eats away the cultivator''s spirit root.


    - Acquiring this Soul Heart adds 300 years to a cultivator''s lifespan. However, those with this foundation stop here, there is zero hope for advancement.


    The Soul Heart, born from the fusion of spirit refined cells and meridians, bes the epicenter of a cultivator''s spiritual essence in the Nascent Soul Realm.


    ...


    IV. <strong>Nascent Soul Realm</strong>:


    - Nascent Soul Initiate:


    - 1st, 2nd and 3rd levels.


    Cultivators who manage to create their Soul Hearts and awaken their Nascent Soul within their Cores be Nascent Soul Initiates. They unlock extraordinary spiritual power and canmunicate with heavenly entities and several unreachable domains.


    - Nascent Soul Adept:


    - 4th, 5th and 6th levels.


    Nascent Soul Initiates who further nurture and cultivate their Nascent Souls be Nascent Soul Adepts. They gain the ability to project their spiritual power externally, creating powerful spiritual attacks and defenses.


    - Nascent Soul Master:


    - 7th, 8th and 9th levels.


    Nascent Soul Adepts who sessfully merge their Nascent Soul with their physical body ascend to the Nascent Soul Master level. They attain incredible strength, speed, and endurance, as well as the ability to manipte spiritual energy at a profound level.


    ...


    After one has reached the peak of Nascent Soul Realm, they cross over to the <strong>2nd Path of Cultivation</strong>.


    This truly represents the <strong>Theravada</strong>, one of the <strong>Three Great Traditions</strong>.


    Here, some who can furtherprehend it, acquire the <strong>Nivarnic Essence Mastery</strong>.


    The emphasis on personal enlightenment and the progression through different realms aligns with the Theravada tradition''s focus on individual liberation. The cultivation stages, especially in the Nascent Soul and Spirit Ascension Realms, resonates with the Theravada concept of personal enlightenment and the path to Nirvana.


    Here, only those with the required meridian, cell and soul heart can walk this path.


    For 2nd Path Cultivation, there''s three grades...


    V. <strong>Spirit Ascension Realm</strong>.


    It represents the culmination of profound spiritual attunement, bridging the mortal and cosmic realms in perfect harmony.


    A cultivator''s strength in the Spirit Ascension Realm originates from aligning their spirit with the cosmic energies, channeling the essence of both the material and spiritual worlds.


    Upon reaching the Spirit Ascension Realm, one gains the ability to project a ancient spiritual avatars called <strong>Divine Spirit Phantoms</strong> (<strong>Sh��nl��ng Hu��ny��ng</strong>). It mirrors their spiritual essence, resonating with the energies of the higher nes.


    Spirit Ascension cultivators wield extraordinary power and prestige. In the upper-ss sects, they are enough to be respected as <strong>Grandmasters</strong> of their respective sect.


    They and Nascent Soul cultivators are usually the power foundations of upper-ss sects.


    There are three forms of 2nd Path Cultivation.


    - <strong>Earth Path</strong>, relying on the <strong>Deva Core of Spiritual Harmonics</strong> to ascend to the Spirit Ascension Realm. They contend with Paragon Path-Spirit Ascension cultivators at the same level.


    - <strong>Paragon Path</strong>, attaining the <strong>Spirit Core Unity</strong> to break into the Spirit Ascension Realm. Possesses the capability to confront Earth Path-Spirit Ascension cultivators one stage higher.


    - <strong>Heaven Path</strong> or <strong>True Celestial Path</strong>, mastering the <strong>True Celestial Harmony Core</strong> and spirit refining it 50 times to ascend to the Spirit Ascension Realm. They can face off against Earth Path-Spirit Ascension cultivators two stages higher and Paragon Path-Spirit Ascension cultivators one stage higher.


    The Spirit Ascension Realm is broken down into four levels.


    - <strong>Entry-stage</strong>, attained by cultivating the Nascent Soul to its peak form, marking the beginning of the Spirit Ascension Realm.


    - <strong>Mid-stage</strong>, reached by undergoing a process of enlightenment and spiritual self-discovery during the Spirit Ascendant stage. There are several scrolls designed for what sort of enlightenment.


    - <strong>Peak-stage</strong>, attained by breaking through the boundaries of mortal existence and achieving a state of transcendent unity with the <strong>Lesser Dao</strong> during the Spirit Enlightened stage.


    - <strong>Supreme-stage</strong>, marked by starting theprehension of a <strong>Greater Lesser Dao</strong>.


    The other ranking system used in some other Major Worlds and Tao Dimensions.


    - <strong>Spirit Ascendant</strong> (1st, 2nd, 3rd levels), <strong>Spirit Enlightened</strong> (4th, 5th, 6th levels), <strong>Spirit Transcendent</strong> (7th, 8th, 9th levels).


    ...


    Above the Spirit Ascension Realm is the Immortal Realm.


    This is <strong>3rd Path Cultivation</strong>.


    The breakthrough into the shallow waters of the <strong>Mahayana</strong>.


    The <strong>Mahayana</strong> tradition ces a strong emphasis onpassion and the bodhisattva path, seeking enlightenment for the benefit of all sentient beings. The Immortal Realm and Divine Realm stages, where cultivators connect with cosmic forces and attain godlike power, could symbolize a broader perspective of enlightenment for the well-being of all beings.


    VI. <strong>Immortal Realm</strong>.


    Here, one can be considered a Demigod.


    They have transcended mortal existence and achieved a state of immortality. They have near-infinite lifespan and can cultivate even further to ascend to higher levels within the Immortal Realm.


    Most of them can control the natural forces of the world and perform cosmic-level techniques.


    Forging stars, gxies and even whole multi-dimensional spaces. They haveprehended even life and death and have edged closer to that which is Samsara. Destruction and Creation has be part of the constitution of their spirit root. This transforms their spirit root into a <strong>Heaven-crossing Spirit Root</strong>, far different from the normal spirit root used by cultivators of lower cultivation realms. It is only with this special type of spirit root that one can truly prepare to start crossing into the higher heavens.


    It is only in this realm where one could y<strong> Tao Dimension Xiangqi</strong>. A game that involved using minor worlds in a cosmic board game which determines their fate�� survival or destruction. Upon destruction, most of the minor worlds are usually refined into pills. Expectedly, since there are countless minor worlds in every Tao Dimension of every <strong>Dao Layer</strong>, it was of no consequence.


    At this level, they also start topletelyprehend the <strong>Greater Lesser Dao</strong>.


    The stages are as follows.


    - Immortal Junior, 1st to 3rd level.


    - Immortal Senior, 4th to 5th level.


    - Immortal Ascendant, 6th to 7th level.


    - Immortal Sovereign/Emperor, 8th to 10th level.


    - Pseudo-Divinity, 11th and beyond (until breakthrough)


    ...


    Next, <strong>4th Path Cultivation</strong>.


    Here, one haspletely dived into the Mahayana seas.


    Cultivators of this caliber can acquire the <strong>Celestial Sutra Ascendancy</strong>.


    Aside this, they also acquire Divine Qi.


    <strong>Divine Qi</strong> is one of the highest form of Qi obtained in the Divine Realm. It is a transcendent and godly energy that surpasses all other types of Qi excluding just a few. Cultivators who possess Divine Qi have achieved a level of power and mastery that is beyondprehension. They can alter the fabric of reality, create and destroy worlds, and possess the ability to grant or take away life.


    VII. <strong>Divine Realm</strong>.


    They can now touch the <strong>Nine Divine Heavens</strong> and use its power. The cultivators of this caliber are called <strong>Divinities</strong>. They areparable to <strong>True Celestials</strong>, an ancient race of three-eyed humanoid creatures who are some what described as gods in most cases. Cultivators who have acquired <strong>Golden Star Cells</strong> and <strong>Ster Essence Meridians</strong> to spirit refine a <strong>Celestial Soul Heart</strong> and Cultivators in the Divine Realm earn the respect of the True Celestials. This is because they can either walk the True Celestial Path of the Spirit Ascension Realm or have be a Divinity.


    There are <strong>Three Divine Trials</strong> one must pass before they can be a Divinity.


    <strong>The First Divine Trial</strong>: In order to breach the boundary from Immortal to Divine Realm, cultivators must navigate the Maze of Celestial Chains. Resourcefulness is vital, as each wrong turn weakens the spiritual foundation.


    <strong>The Second Divine Trial</strong>: Testing the cultivator''s mastery over celestial energies, the Astral Convergence demands a fusion of divine techniques. Only those wielding unparalleled cosmic arts can navigate this trial.


    <strong>The Third Divine Trial</strong>: It delves into the essence of existence �C a trial of cosmic resonance. To attain divinity, one must harmonize with the <strong>Starlight Oracle</strong>. Only few will emerge as Divinities, blessed by the celestial approval of the Starlight Oracle. It may ask you to do anything to gain its approval; tell it a joke, cook for it or if your unlucky enough, fight it.


    There are no worlds in the <strong>Azure Tree</strong> that possesses the requirements for Divine Realm cultivation. As such, one must either ascend to another Tao Dimension, or possibly another Dao Layer.


    The stages are as follows.


    - <strong>Divine Disciple</strong>, cultivators who have transcended the mortal and semi-immortal realms and entered the Divine Realm. It is the 1st to 4th level.


    - <strong>Divine Guardian</strong>, study of Lesser Greater Daos begin. They gain the right to establish or rule over a province inside their desired Dao Layer. It is the 5th to 8th level.


    - <strong>Divine Sovereign</strong>, the 9th to 10th level.

 Chapter 1: Rebirth.

    <h4>Chapter 1: Rebirth.</h4>


    <strong>Yang Wei</strong>.


    An extraordinary and formidable deity, a figment of the imagination that existed during the golden era of magic.


    The mages, with their hearts set on triumph, united their forces in an attempt to challenge him.


    s, their valiant efforts were as useless as a cup of water in the ocean.


    They were swiftly vanquished, no, decimated.


    There were no generous words topensate for how brutally Yang Wei destroyed his opponents.


    He reduced them to mere particles of dust.


    Even when the magic ns joined together to bring about his downfall, they too were met with failure.


    No one could defeat him.


    And yet, with each defeat, Yang Wei would emit a heartyughter, reminding them that theirck of ruthlessness was the very essence of their defeat.


    Revered as the Emperor of Magic, Yang Wei traversed thends with unparalleled authority, earning the hatred of millions who sought to bring him to his knees solely because he possessed unrivaled power.


    Ultimately, instead of sumbing to defeat, he was sealed away.


    The magic ns devised a n to unite their strengths and engage him in battle, aiming to gradually deplete his energy until they could ensnare him within the ethereal confines of the <strong>Void Realm</strong>, where his very soul would be obliterated.


    And expectedly, it worked.


    Thest words Yang Wei heard was that of one of the n Heads.


    "I''m sorry, but you''re just too strong..."


    ...


    ...


    ...


    Yang Wei''s eyes fluttered open.


    "Huh?"


    He noticed that he was now in his spiritual form, the true essence of his soul.


    Seated with crossed legs, he rested his hands behind his neck like they were pillows, floating weightlessly in the vast emptiness of the Void Realm.


    With a wistful sigh, he muttered, "So this is the Void Realm. Quite a mess, isn''t it?"


    A faint chuckle escaped him as he continued to drift aimlessly.


    The Void Realm was a metaphysical ne that existed outside of the known dimensions of space and time. It was a ce of absolute nothingness, devoid of physical matter or energy, andpletely cut off from the influences of the universe and "beyond".


    A ce of true emptiness where even the concept of existence itself was challenged.


    It could unravel the very fabric of one''s being, including immortal and refined souls.


    The reason the Void Realm was so devastating to immortal souls because of its unique nature.


    Within the Void Realm, thews of reality was inapplicable.


    It acted as aplete and absolute void.


    One which swallowed up anything that entered it, be it physical, spiritual, or ethereal.


    Yang Wei''s thoughts turned to the recent fight.


    "I could''ve won that battle with a bit more effort. Those mages were bing rather dull anyway."


    Extending his hand, he willed into existence a small, intricately adorned box.


    It was crafted from a very ck metal and ornamented with runes that shimmered like golden light.


    This was the <strong>Void-Heart Reliquary of Boundless Sanctuary</strong>.


    He examined the relic with a discerning gaze.


    "Perhaps permanent death wouldn''t be so terrible after all. Then again, it''s such a tedious affair."


    Another yawn escaped his lips, and as he did, the ornate box cracked open, releasing a bubble-like form that slowly encased Yang Wei in its embrace.


    The Void-Heart Reliquary of Boundless Sanctuary contained a fragment of an otherworldly void.


    It was one Yang Wei had created from a piece of the very fabric of the Void Realm itself.


    This fragment is had the ability to nullify any force that sought to erase or consume it.


    The Void Realm was child''s y to Yang Wei.


    By channeling the power of the artifact, Yang Wei was able to inste his soul from the annihtion of the Void Realm.


    The artifact acted as a barrier, preventing the erasure of his immortal soul.


    It allowed him to safely navigate through the void.


    Furthermore, the artifact also harnessed the immense potential of the Void Realm, allowing Yang Wei to harness its energy to transcend through realities.


    When his soul reached a new world, the artifact released its hold on him.


    As such, fusing with his essence and catalyzing his reincarnation.


    "Now, let''s see if it actually works..."


    ...


    ...


    ...


    Yang Wei regained his consciousness.


    The reincarnation was a sess.


    He was standing in the midst of a breathtaking forest.


    The beauty of the forest was augmented by an abundance of grand halls, towering peaks, and numerous waterfalls cascading from great heights.


    His gaze was drawn upwards to the sky, where a meandering stream drifted serenely through the air.


    It was a surrealndscape.


    A sly grin crept across Yang Wei''s face as he surveyed the scene before him, muttering to himself, "This ce is pretty cool."


    However, something made him pause for a moment.


    "I can''t sense any mana in this world..."


    It was then Yang Wei realized the possible downside of his reincarnation.


    Even though he would still possess his full power and look the same �� there was the possibility that in the new world he would reincarnate to, the concept "supernatural" would be fictional.


    "Seems like you screwed up, Yang Wei."


    He couldn''t imagine himself being in a world where no one fought for power.


    It was ineffable to him.


    Nonplussed, he dismissed the issue, dering, "I''ll deal with thatter."


    With a carefree shrug, he proceeded to explore the area.


    The ce was popted by nothing but trees, lots of trees, as well as deer and birds darting through the area.


    Then, Yang Wei used [Wind Magic].


    A gust of air surged powerfully beneath his feet, lifting him into the skies.


    Yang Wei soared aloft.


    He managed to enjoy the calm mountain range before him.


    There was a harmonious blend of majestic waterfalls and various buildings that could only be called architectural marvels.


    "Hmm."


    The young man squinted his eyes to view deeper into the location.


    There were a group of women walking back and forth with either smiles or frowns on their faces. Some had their heads buried in long scrolls and others carried pots and mysterious food items Yang Wei had never seen before.


    It was a sect.


    The strongest mage of the golden era of magic had been reincarnated.


    And into a cultivation world no less...


    ...


    DISCLAIMER: All characters in this book are 18 or older. I mean, it''s a cultivation book after all.

 Chapter 2: Mistress Lingxi.

    <h4>Chapter 2: Mistress Lingxi.</h4>


    <strong>Dragon''s Peak Mountain.</strong>


    <strong>Dragon Blossom Sect.</strong>


    In the serene surroundings of a beautifully crafted gazebo, Mistress Lingxi and Lady Hua engaged in a riveting game of xiangqi.


    "Are you all right, Senior Sister?" asked Lady Hua. "It''s been quite some time since you joined me in a game of chess, usually you''re more engrossed inmuning with the spirits or honing your cultivation," she added.


    The silence that the game required was broken.


    Mistress Lingxi let out a calm sigh.


    "I felt the need for a respite, particrly with the impending examinations to select new disciples. I suppose you could say I''m quite intrigued to witness the proceedings this year."


    Lady Hua nodded in agreement.


    "Indeed, it has been a while since we observed the selection exams for the Dragon Blossom Sect''s new disciples."


    As Mistress Lingxi casually moved a xiangqi piece and poised to m it onto the board, she raised an eyebrow and teased Lady Hua, "How long has it been exactly? It feels like just a couple of years since thest selection exams."


    Lady Hua chuckled lightly and smoothly maneuvered a xiangqi piece before replying, "It''s more like twenty years, Senior Sister."


    Mistress Lingxi''s expression shifted as she gently stroked her chin, reflecting.


    "Ah, I see."


    "So you really did forget, Senior Sister."


    "Indeed. However, the more devout you be in your cultivation, the more time seems to slip away."


    With a swift movement, Mistress Lingxi strategically moved another xiangqi piece, swiftly capturing two of Lady Hua''s pieces.


    Lady Hua smiled and nodded.


    "Indeed, time loses its significance."


    Mu Lingxi.


    A senior disciple known for her captivating beauty and strong affinity with nature. She possessed a rare talent formuning with the spirits of the Dragon''s Peak Mountain.


    She was only recently promoted to the rank of Elder Disciple after her cultivation flourished to the <strong>2nd Path �� the Spirit Ascension Realm''s 1st level.</strong>


    She had be a <strong>Spirit Ascendant</strong>.


    These were Cultivators who had cultivated their <strong>Nascent Soul</strong> to its peak form.


    They had a profound understanding of thews and principles of the universe and could manipte spiritual energy on a grand scale.


    The sun began to descend over the horizon.


    Lady Hua made a suggestion.


    "Senior Sister, perhapster today we could take a trip to the Capital City and pay a visit to Qi Master Huo. His knowledge on ancient artifacts might prove beneficial in flourishing your cultivation."


    "I haven''t heard of him before," said Mistress Lingxi.


    "Allegedly, he only recently became popr, as at sixteen years ago."


    "I see," Mistress Lingxi moved another piece. "You should also focus on flourishing your cultivation as well, Junior Sister."


    "I suppose you''re right."


    "How far has your cultivation gone?"


    "Well," Lady Hua scratched the back of her head sheepishly. "I''m on the <strong>7th level of the Core Formation Realm, Core Manifestation</strong>..."


    "Impressive."


    Lady Hua calmly nodded and shifted another piece on the xiangqi board.


    <i>SENIOR SISTER LINGXI JUST GAVE ME A COMPLIMENT!!</i>


    She looked calm on the exterior, but she was screaming on the inside.


    "Also, Senior Sister, I was wondering if y..."


    But as she was about to finish her sentence, Mistress Lingxi abruptly stood up.


    Her gaze shifted to the right.


    It was fixated deep into the craggy mountains that enveloped thendscape.


    Lady Hua, noticing the change in Mistress Lingxi''s demeanor, asked, "Is something the matter?"


    Mistress Lingxi looked intensely focused.


    She turned towards Lady Hua and softly murmured, "Can''t you sense it?"


    Lady Hua, raising an inquisitive eyebrow, responded, "Sense what?"


    Despite being a proficient 1st Path Cultivator, Lady Hua was unable to perceive anything beyond the typical ebb and flow of energy within the Dragon''s Peak Mountain.


    Unlike her, Mistress Lingxi had a profound harmony with nature and the spirits dwelling in the mountain.


    It granted her heightened extrasensory perception that went beyond being a 2nd Path Cultivator.


    There was a disturbance in the natural energy.


    Unveiling her unsettling observation, Mistress Lingxi calmly told Lady Hua, "I can''t quite exin it, but I''ve never felt this kind of energy before. It''s as if..."


    Lady Hua, urging her to continue, asked, "It''s as if what?"


    Mistress Lingxi struggled to articte the anomaly, eventually revealing, "It''s as if there''s a gaping void in the heart of the sect."


    Bewildered, Lady Hua questioned, "A ck hole? That''s preposterous."


    Mistress Lingxi affirmed, "Indeed, something of that nature."


    Lady Hua wouldn''t dare doubt her Senior Sister. She knew her abilities and knew how deeply connected she was to the Dragon''s Peak Mountain.


    Her guess might as well be a fact.


    Lady Hua looked a little concerned. "What do you n to do, Senior Sister?"


    "Who dares y with me, Mu Lingxi, in such a manner... I''ll make sure they suffer for this."


    "It shouldn''t be difficult for you to defeat them."


    Mistress Lingxi looked at Lady Hua. "Don''t be ridiculous, I''ll torture his soul for a thousand years, and that''s just the beginning."


    <i>Woah, Senior Sister Lingxi is scary... </i>Lady Hua thought.


    Closing her eyes and sping her hands together.


    "Flux."


    Mistress Lingxi entered a meditative state, invoking the power of fire through her Qi. With precise movements and intricate hand seals, she kindled her spiritual essence, transmuting it into a scorching me within her dantian. Concentrating this fiery energy into her palm, she imbued it with immense heat, shaping it into a pulsating orb of incandescent power. Molding and refining the essence into a zing bow, she further refined it into an arrow, binding her spiritual energy with its physical form.


    "<strong>Emberstorm Bow of the Celestial Phoenix</strong>."


    Drawing the bowstring of mes, she released the arrow with astonishing speed, the intense friction distorting space-time around its path.


    Lady Hua stood in amazement.


    She witnessed the ethereal arrow''s unfathomable trajectory, cleaving through the skies with inexplicable velocity.


    It set on a course for Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei was suspended high above the Dragon Blossom Sect.


    The arrow surged forward, carving through the air at an iprehensible rate until it reached its target.


    With a breath of relief, Mistress Lingxi returned to her seat beside the xiangqi board.


    "Let''s continue our game," she said.


    Lady Hua had no reason to doubt the abilities of her Senior Sister.


    Mu Lingxi was a strong woman.


    However, Yang Wei was beyond strength.


    Yang Wei waspletely unaware of the imminent danger.


    And yet, all he did was to nonchntly let out a yawn.


    As the fiery arrow hurtled towards him, he effortlessly dodged it by tilting his neck to the side.


    This was thanks to his defensive magic known as [<strong>Ster Foresight</strong>].


    When the first attack was unleashed upon him, he automatically evaded, even when unaware of the impending danger, thus ensuring his safety and survival in unforeseen circumstances.


    Even without conscious volition, his body would react with the precision of a celestial dancer. Whether through an instinctual sidestep, a swift dodge, or a nuanced shift in posture, Yang Wei seamlessly avoided any and all first-action blitz attack.


    The inferno arrow zoomed past him and then erupted in a cataclysmic explosion that reverberated across the entire Dragon''s Peak Mountain, causing panic among the sects dwelling there.


    The explosion created a swirling vortex that ripped through the fabric of space, creating multiple rifts before finally copsing in on itself.


    Despite the chaos, Yang Wei remained unperturbed.


    The disciples of the Dragon Blossom Sect, however, were thrown into disarray, with some screaming that they were facing imminent death, while others questioned the bizarre events unfolding before them.


    Amidst the mor, a novice disciple pointed skyward and eximed, "Look at that man floating in the skies!"


    An outer disciple marveled at Yang Wei''s aerial prowess, proiming, "He''s able to fly; he must be several levels above the Core Formation Realm already!"


    "We have no chance against him!"


    In response, Yang Wei offered a wry smile and casually remarked, "It seems the people of this world possess remarkable power, but it appears they don''t utilize magic."


    Meanwhile, at the gazebo where Mistress Lingxi and Lady Hua were still engrossed in their game of xiangqi.


    As the xiangqi piece slipped from Mistress Lingxi''s grasp and ttered onto the wooden floor, Lady Hua looked at her.


    "What''s wrong, Senior Sister?"


    Rising to her feet, Mistress Lingxi told her, "My previous attack, it failed."


    "Wait, what?!" Lady Hua was absolutely bbergasted.


    This prompted Mistress Lingxi to storm towards the gazebo''s exit, seething, "How dare he dodge my attack so casually! He''s courting death!"


    Without further ado, she vanished in a brilliant sh of golden me.

 Chapter 3: Yang Wei.

    <h4>Chapter 3: Yang Wei.</h4>


    Yang Wei.


    From the moment he entered the world, his birth echoed like a thunderp across the realms.


    The bnce of the world shifted to amodate the incredible power that he had from birth.


    Born to the most powerful magic n in existence, it was obvious he carried with him all the power and talent of his era.


    The Four Great Magic Kings felt the overwhelming pressure of his magic power.


    His infant cries carried powerful surges of mana that put him above even veteran mages.


    At an age when most were cradled in innocence, Yang Wei exhibited an affinity for magic that frightened the other magic ns.


    By the tender age where children learned to toddle, Yang Wei had already mastered spells that took seasoned mages several painstaking decades of study.


    His incantations were unmistakable.


    His elemental magic crumbled empires.


    His abilities transcended the boundaries of convention.


    Every arcane discipline bowed before his prodigious mastery.


    It was even stated that as a baby, his soiled diaper was enough to be ssified as a high-grade artifact.


    One of the four Magic Kings said with his own mouth,


    "The moment Yang Wei was born, I could already tell that the world had changed, no, that''s not how it felt... Actually, it was like the moment he crept out of his mother''s womb, every magic spell, every incantation, every theory was a mistake, even the world recognized itself as a mistake... His birth forced the world to fix itself. Magic theories became principles and spells were ten times stronger."


    Wuxian, the Golden Sage of the Infinity Tower mentioned,


    "Without thinking of the consequences, I paid a visit to the Yang n... I was eager to see this arrogant brat that was dered the strongest in the golden era of magic. Never before or after that, had I felt fear simply by staring at the eyes of another person."


    Some said,


    "How does one be the strongest in the Golden Age of Magic, at the age five."


    Others said,


    "We were never in the Golden Age of Magic, Yang Wei''s birth has proved that."


    "The heavens must''ve converged to give birth to him."


    "Even a thousand sorcerers couldn''ty a hand on his hair!"


    "Yang Wei didn''t master magic�� he became its ruler. He''s the paragon of magical excellence."


    "He''s the most arrogant young master I''ve ever seen! He killed the four Magic Kings, and as if that wasn''t enough, he took their wives and daughters for himself! He wiped out several ancient magic ns simply because they were tricked by a Divine Goddess to kill him! Doesn''t he know what mercy is?!"


    "He''s the most generous man to exist, he saved my small vige from the advances of the Luong Empire!"


    People had different opinions of him.


    But they could all agree on one thing,


    "He''s the strongest!"


    And now, the strongest mage in Golden Era of Magic, nned to stand at the pinnacle of this new world.


    A cultivation world.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    Descending swiftly, Yang Wei braced himself as he almost trod on the face of a novice disciple, startling the poor girl into a terrified scream.


    At the veryst moment, he hovered just inches above her face, offering an apologetic smile.


    "Sorry about that, pardon me," he said, suppressing a chuckle at the disciple''s sudden panic. "Do you know where I can find the person in charge?"


    The overwhelmed disciple, unable to cope with the extraordinary turn of events, promptly copsed and fainted from shock.


    "Tsk, stressful," Yang Wei muttered, shaking his head.


    Carrying on his serene stride through the air, he ventured further into the inner sanctum of the Dragon Blossom Sect.


    However, his journey was promptly halted by four fierce disciples.


    Li Jun.


    [ He is a 1st Path Cultivator in the <strong>2nd level of the Core Formation Realm. A Qi Condenser.</strong> ]


    Wang Hao.


    [ He is a 1st Path Cultivator in the <strong>4th level of the Core Formation Realm. The Core Embryonic stage. </strong>]


    Liu Jing.


    [ She is a 1st Path Cultivator in the <strong>4th level of the Spirit Gathering Realm. A Spirit Guardian.</strong>]


    Chen Wei.


    [ He is a 1st Path Cultivator in the <strong>2nd level of the Spirit Gathering Realm. A Spirit Disciple</strong>. ]


    Li Jun, taking the lead, pointed usingly at Yang Wei.


    "How dare you desecrate our sacred grounds! You will pay for your insolence."


    His voice carried authority.


    With a resigned sigh, Yang Wei coolly retorted, "Technically, I haven''t set foot in your ''sacred grounds''..."


    He used air quotes to punctuate his sarcasm.


    At first, the disciples were puzzled, but soon realized the sardonic humor as he continued to float above the ground.


    A faint snicker escaped Liu Jing, quickly stifled by a stern look from Li Jun.


    After, Li Jun drew his sword and pointed it at Yang Wei as he stared at him with a steely re.


    Li Jun turned his focus back to Yang Wei.


    <i>He''s able to fly, that means he''s already in the Core Formation Realm or likely even higher, but I refuse to believe this arrogant bastard would be so confident to trespass the Dragon Blossom Sect so casually. He''s barely giving off enough qi that would make me believe he''s in the Nascent Soul Realm... or maybe he''s suppressing it?</i>


    There were a lot of questions on his mind, but there wasn''t sufficient time to start analyzing them one by one.


    Wang Hao shouted at the top of his voice.


    "HOW DARE THIS BASTARD DISTURB MY OWN PEACEFUL CULTIVATION WITH THAT BLASTED EXPLOSION!"


    Unfazed, Yang Wei continued, "Oh, you''re a farmer?"


    With an exasperated growl, Wang Hao snapped, "Enough of your arrogance!"


    Swiftly unsheathing his sword, he set it sideways, prepared to attack.


    Wang Hao''s eyes zed with fury as he faced Yang Wei.


    "I don''t n on showing you any mercy," he growled.


    Yang Wei, maintaining hisposure, shed a gentle smile. "I really don''t wish to fight you now. I just want to know who''s in charge around here," he calmly stated.


    Wang Hao gritted his teeth.


    "If you want to get to them, you''ll have to earn it."


    Without hesitation, Wang Hao performed a series of intricate hand seals, and suddenly a crackle of lightning sparked in his left palm. Tracing the lightning across his jian, a small crest materialized on the de. The jian crackled with a surge of blue lightning until it engulfed Wang Hao and his weapon, covering him in a shroud of crackling energy.


    <i>Senior Brother Wang Hao is always so hotheaded, but it might be for the best if he handles this quickly... </i>Li Jun observed.


    Yang Wei rubbed his chin as he watched. "Honestly, I''m shocked."


    "You''re shocked? No need to make excuses, just face your end!" sneered Wang Hao.


    With a sudden burst of speed, Wang Hao lunged toward Yang Wei.


    A streak of blue light crossed the space between them.


    The tremendous force of his movement caused the very ground to shift beneath his feet.


    As his sword descended toward Yang Wei, an explosion of radiant light illuminated the surroundings, causing onlookers to shield their eyes.


    "What''s happening?!" Chen Wei eximed, unable to contain his surprise.


    When the light subsided, they were met with an astonishing sight.


    Yang Wei stood unscathed.


    He held Wang Hao by the neck with a tight grip.


    Blood trickled from Wang Hao''s mouth as his neck seemed to snap bit by bit.


    Locking eyes with Wang Hao, Yang Wei spoke with contempt.


    "Did that little brain of yours really think you''d be able to defeat me with petty parlor tricks like that?"


    He tightened his hold on Wang Hao''s neck until the jian fell from his hand and ttered to the ground.


    "S... Senior Brother Wang Hao..."


    That was all Liu Jing could say.


    Li Jun was able to maintain hisposure.


    <i>It doesn''t make any sense... What Wang Hao just used was the </i><strong><i>Lightning Spirit Technique</i></strong><i>, that sword was spirit refined twice. And yet, this man looks unharmed.</i>


    He immediately wondered if a sword that had been spirit refined three times.


    "He survived that?!" Chen Wei shouted. "How?!"


    The only person that knew the answer, was Yang Wei.


    His multyer barrier, or [<strong>Overworld Shield</strong>] was a sophisticated defensive mechanism designed to provide protection against a wide range of elemental, physical and magical attacks.


    It consisted of multipleyers, such as,


    Fire-resistanceyer, Water-resistanceyer, Earth-resistanceyer, Wind-resistanceyer, Lightning-resistanceyer, Spatial-resistanceyer, Temporal-resistanceyer, Ice-resistanceyer, Physical attack-resistanceyer, Magical attack-resistanceyer and Energy wave-resistanceyer.


    It functioned by seamlessly integrating these variousyers of defense, with eachyer responding autonomously to iing attacks. When faced with a specific type of threat, the correspondingyer activated and adapted to neutralize the attack, providingprehensive protection against a wide range of elemental, physical and magical threats.


    The Lightning-resistanceyer employed mana-enhanced conductive particles to disperse electric currents and prevent damage from lightning-based attacks.


    With Wang Hao trapped in his grasp, Yang Wei ced his left hand on Wang Hao''s stomach, a sly smirk spreading across his face.


    "Since you''ve had your attempt, it''s only fair that I have mine," he taunted maliciously.


    Channeling his energy, Yang Wei used [<strong>Scarlet Magic</strong>], conjuring a small, crimson orb in the palm of his hand.


    The sphere connected with Wang Hao''s abdomen, causing unbearable agony to surge through his body.


    The red light intensified with each passing moment, causing Wang Hao''s screams to increase.


    "Hmm?" Yang Wei uttered.


    Li Jun''s eyes widened in horror as he witnessed the brutality unfolding before him.


    Reacting swiftly, he unsheathed the jian strapped to his back, poised to intervene.


    "Brute, leave Senior Brother Wang Hao and face me," Li Jun demanded.


    He was trying to divert Yang Wei''s attention so Wang Hao wouldn''t have to suffer such torment.


    However, Yang Weipletely ignored him and continued to inflict excruciating pain upon Wang Hao, whose cries grew more desperate, blood visibly seeping from his eyes.


    Li Jun, Chen Wei, and Liu Jing watched in stunned disbelief as Wang Hao''s lower body fragmented into a shower of flesh and blood that disintegrated into a fine dust.


    Chen Wei''s breath caught in his throat, and Li Jun cried out in shock, "Senior Brother Wang Hao!"


    Yang Wei''s left hand was now drenched in blood as he faced the three cultivators, with a cold gaze.


    "Next."

 Chapter 4: Yang Wei’s Request.

    <h4>Chapter 4: Yang Wei''s Request.</h4>


    Li Jun clenched his teeth.


    He was desperate to save Wang Hao from Yang Wei''s merciless assault.


    With forced bravery, Li Jun swiftly invoked a series of intricate hand seals, igniting a surge of fire that enveloped his index and middle fingers.


    He traced the mes along the edge of his jian, spirit refining it not once, nor twice, but three times over.


    In a bold and daring move, Li Jun lunged towards Yang Wei.


    His body was aze with the fiery aura emanating from his de.


    The mes coalesced into the form of a majestic tiger, hurtling straight towards Yang Wei�� He had unleashed the <strong>Spirit Fire Tiger Piercing de</strong>.


    The enormous tiger formed from the mes.


    Li Jun positioned his sword, intending to drive it through Yang Wei''s chest.


    "Die!"


    He roared as loud as the tiger molded from mes.


    Much to Li Jun''s surprise, Yang Wei effortlessly halted the sword''s advance with a single outstretched finger.


    "WHAT?!"


    Undeterred, Li Jun pushed forward, the ming tiger intensifying and expanding in size, scorching the ground beneath it.


    Yang Wei, nonchnt, questioned Li Jun''s intentions, bemused by his adversary''s assault.


    To Yang Wei, the assault was indeed relentless, but equally useless.


    "What are you trying to achieve?" Yang Wei asked. "Attack me?"


    Li Jun unleashed a furious battle cry. "Shut up you bastard!"


    Dismissing Li Jun as insignificant, he told him,


    "I don''t mean to belittle you, but to me... You''re no more than an ant struggling to survive."


    Yang Wei used his [<strong>Scarlet Magic</strong>] again.


    A radiant red light radiated from his fingertip.


    It instantaneously obliterated Li Jun''s de causing the tiger of mes to dissipate as well.


    A shockwave rippled through the surroundings, as a huge portion of the ground itself got vaporized.


    Li Jun was hurled back, crashing into the ground, his body bearing the marks of the intense impact.


    Though severely wounded, he managed to cling on to consciousness.


    Yang Wei offered a cold smirk and sardonically remarked,


    "I only spared your miserable life out of kindness. Thank your lucky stars."


    [<strong>Scarlet Magic</strong>].


    It was one of Yang Wei''s most used magic.


    He acquired it after fusing a <strong>Chaos Core</strong> with his own soul, which enabled him the creation of two variations of [<strong>Destruction Magic</strong>].


    There was [<strong>Scarlet Magic</strong>] and [<strong>Jade Magic</strong>].


    The first focused on the destruction of physical existences, and the second was the exact opposite; it destroyed non-physical existences.


    Li Jun struggled to rise, signaling the distress he was in.


    Chen Wei and Liu Jing hurried to his side, concern evident on their faces.


    Chen Wei inquired anxiously, "Senior Brother Li Jun, are you alright?"


    Li Jun, coughing up a stter of blood, assured Chen Wei that he could manage. "Worry about yourself, Junior Brother," he added.


    Liu Jing remained determined.


    She interjected, "Junior Brother Chen Wei, stay by Senior Brother Li Jun''s side while I try to hold this man off until the Sect Elders arrive..."


    Chen Wei was apprehensive about the idea.


    "But Senior Sister, this man... he defeated Senior Brother Wang Hao and Li Jun so effortlessly. He may even be a 3rd Path Cultivator. I don''t think you have a chance against him."


    Liu Jing didn''t seem fazed one bit. "That''s not enough reason to give up."


    Reluctantly, Chen Wei nodded.


    "Okay then. Goodluck, Senior Sister Jing."


    Liu Jing nodded and squared herself to face Yang Wei.


    As she did, silver scales began to manifest under her eyes, on her cheeks, and forearms.


    An ominous silver aura emanated from her hands.


    With a whisper, Liu Jing intoned, "<strong>Silver sh Dragon Martial Technique, Partial Beast Will</strong>."


    Her ck hair defied gravity, the energy currents causing it to stand on end, as she dashed towards Yang Wei with breathtaking speed.


    A speed that could easily bepared to light.


    That was the proper way to describe it.


    Chen Wei couldn''t see a thing, for him, it was as though when she moved, the world around him became "timeless".


    Yang Wei, unperturbed, stood firm as Liu Jing lunged at him.


    Sharp ws emerged from her hands, intent on striking him, but before she could make contact, Yang Wei vanished. In the blink of an eye, he appeared several meters away, sping the wounded Wang Hao''s head.


    <i>He actually dodged that...? Wait, should I really be surprised...?</i>


    Liu Jing knew she couldn''t move as fast as her sister who was deep into the <strong>Core Formation Realm</strong>, however, she believed she''d actually scratch him.


    But he seemed untouchable even for the <strong>Silver sh Dragon Martial Technique</strong> that helped to elevate a martial artist''s potential to their nearest physical and spiritual degree.


    Yang Wei''s [<strong>Ster Foresight</strong>] was far above it. He was shrouded in an ephemeral veil of cosmic fortune.


    All of a sudden, Wang Hao coughed.


    It caught Yang Wei''s attention immediately.


    Making a cruel jest, Yang Wei feigned concern, "Oh, you''re still alive," before arbitrarily tossing Wang Hao aside. "Stay there and be a good boy, farmer."


    Watching him do this angered Liu Jing even more.


    In the midst of his egregious act, Yang Wei shifted his gaze to the silver-aura cloaked Liu Jing with a chilling smile.


    "Oh, hello there."


    Yang Wei waved at her.


    Liu Jing''s eyes narrowed as she lunged once more at Yang Wei.


    As she surged forward, the force of her movement disintegrated the earth beneath her, leaving a trail of scorching heat in her wake. Her incredible speed was apanied by a zing aura, mes flickering from her footsteps.


    Meanwhile,


    Yang Wei used both his [<strong>Celestial crity</strong>] and [<strong>Celestial Velocity</strong>] which were enhancements that granted him unparalleled reflexes and supernatural speed, allowing him nearly imperceptible movements.


    Liu Jing, despite her enhanced agility, found herself unable to register any of Yang Wei''s movements in her current state.


    It was like all her iprehensible speed had be prehensible" and Yang Wei''s speed had be more god-like.


    A movement so immeasurably fast that it felt like instant teleportation.


    <i>Where did he go?!</i>


    Just as the realization struck Liu Jing, Yang Wei materialized behind her, swiftly.


    Silently, he neutralized her with a fluid chop to her neck, causing her silver aura to dissipate before losing consciousness.


    Observing the dire turn of events, Chen Wei, unable to contain his worries anymore.


    "Senior Sister Liu Jing!"


    The way he shouted, it was obvious he was already prepared to defend her.


    However, before he could make a move, Yang Wei vanished once more, reappearing behind Chen Wei with a casual elegance and a pointed finger aimed at the young man.


    "Freeze."


    A blue light materialized at the tip of Yang Wei''s finger, and in a matter of moments, Chen Wei was encased in ice.


    As Yang Wei finished his swift and merciless assault, he nonchntly brushed his hands together, expressing a sigh of exasperation about the situation.


    "These... What did they call themselves... Cultivators? Theyck the ability to be reasonable. Rather than opting for a civil discourse they chose to fight me instead. It was more difficult keeping them alive than annihting them, but it seems somehow I managed."


    Hebed his long, white hair.


    "Why do they have to be so reckless?" he muttered to himself. "I didn''t mean any harm."


    Yang Wei then adjusted his long, white overflowing garments.


    "Is there anyone decent in this world?"


    Yang Wei sighed as he nced at the chaos he had caused.


    Li Jun and Wang Hao were incapacitated, Chen Wei waspletely frozen in ce, and Liu Jingy unconscious on the ground.


    "Alright, you cane out now," Yang Wei called out; his was voice calm but firm.


    Phasing out of the concealed 4-dimensional space she had been hidden in, Mu Lingxi emerged.


    She looked impressed as she said, "I''m surprised you could sense me."


    Yang Wei smiled slightly. "Are all Cultivators as delusional as you?" he teased. "Your concealment technique is weak - it''s almost like you''re begging to be noticed."


    Mu Lingxi knew he wasn''t an average opponent, but for him to casually see through her 4-dimensional space was surprising.


    The 4-dimensional space was something she had created some decades before she became a 2nd Path Cultivator. But, she had only recently perfected it after adjusting the asional time gaps and spatialgs that made it imperfect.


    It was known as the <strong>Structural Immemorial Divergent Boundary</strong>.


    An advanced ability that had elements of time maniption, spatial distortion, and multidimensional phasing.


    In order to achieve this, she tapped into her inner Qi and channeled it to create a small localized 4-dimensional space around herself. This space existed as a pocket dimension, separate from the perceivable reality, allowing her to phase in and out at will. Within this space, time could be manipted, elerated, or decelerated as per Mistress Lingxi''s control.


    She wasn''t within the boundaries of <strong>this</strong> reality and yet he could sense her.


    <i>The only way he''d be able to do that is if he was equally a 2nd Path Cultivator like me, or maybe even higher... No, it''s possible he''s using some sort of high-grade artifact that can interact with my own space.</i>


    She ced her palms together.


    A small surge of fire built up as she moved her hands in a fluid martial arts manner.


    Several trails of fire swirled around her as she took a battle stance.


    "After I defeat you," Mu Lingxi dered with a voice as hard as steel, "I''ll burn your soul for a thousand years and banish it into a never-ending cycle of absolute torment."


    Yang Wei yawned theatrically. "That sounds fun," he replied, unfazed. "But before we get to that, I have a request that you might find interesting."


    Mu Lingxi raised an eyebrow. "Oh? And what might that be?"


    Yang Wei''s voice cut through the charged air as he addressed Mu Lingxi.


    "If I win, you''ll show me to your leader. I have a few questions to ask. But if I lose, you can do whatever you want with me."


    Mu Lingxi''s eyes narrowed, a mocking smile ying on her lips.


    "What if I''m the one in charge?" she retorted, her chin lifting.


    Yang Wei chuckled softly.


    Slowly, he closed his eyes and waved his hand dismissively at Mu Lingxi.


    "No way. You''re way too weak."


    The words seemed to ignite an internal storm within Mu Lingxi.


    Her teeth gritted with a force that seemed to echo through the air with a snapping sound, and her fists clenched tightly.


    "You arrogant bastard!" she spat, her anger simmering beneath her skin.


    Yang Wei raised a hand, attempting to diffuse the tension.


    "Hey, that''s not very ni-"


    Before he could finish, Mu Lingxi transformed into a blur of motion so rapid that it transcended the barriers of thought. A shockwave seemed to hover in her wake as she surged toward Yang Wei with a speed that defiedprehension, her intent clear and lethal.


    She had moved so quickly that even before she took a step, she already envisioned herself striking Yang Wei with her palm, fragmenting his body into a million little cells.


    But to her astonishment, her strike met nothing but empty space.


    Through the corner of her eye, Mu Lingxi saw Yang Wei casually standing beside her.


    He had a calm smile on his face as he watched her with an amused spark in his eyes.


    "Wow," he remarked, his gaze flicking to her hair as he gently adjusted a loose strand. "You have really beautiful hair. Honestly, you''re more beautiful than a lot of women from my world."


    She remained suspended in her palm-striking position�� but it was only out of astonishment.


    How did he dodge her attack, she thought.


    She was a 2nd Path Cultivator.


    On a basic scale, their kind were roughly 500 to 1,000 times faster than all 1st Path Cultivators.


    And yet, it seemed like dodging that was light work to him.

 Chapter 5: Jade Magic.

    <h4>Chapter 5: Jade Magic.</h4>


    Mu Lingxi had already believed her attack would 100% connect.


    But Yang Wei simply used the quickest sidestep she''d ever witnessed in order to evade her palm strike.


    Frustrated, Mu Lingxi threw her head back and let out a piercing scream.


    In an instant, she transformed into a blur of pure light, her body streaking through the air.


    She unleashed a relentless barrage of attacks, aiming punches, kicks, palm strikes, and chops at her opponent, Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei used his [<strong>Celestial crity</strong>] to effortlessly dodge each and every attack.


    With a fluid grace, he maneuvered his body with precision, his arms calmly tucked behind his back.


    His movements weren''t simply born from superhuman reflexes and immeasurable speed, no, it went beyond that. The manner with which he moved wasn''t action born of the mind nor the body''s will, it was an action born of the soul. Yang Wei''s movements could only be described as one thing,


    An art.


    Not only did he seamlessly dodge Mu Lingxi''s punches, but also the powerful shockwaves that came with it�� shockwaves that progressively punctured spatial holes all across its area of effect.


    Yang Wei''s hair, as white as snow, swayed elegantly from side to side with each evasive motion.


    Amidst the chaotic flurry of punches and kicks, Yang Wei smirked.


    "This is quite fun, but I have a feeling you can move even faster."


    His voice was confident, as if he had already anticipated her every move.


    Mu Lingxi quickly used her <strong>Structural Immemorial Divergent Boundary</strong>.


    Instantly, she phased in and out of their reality.


    Her body entered her four-dimensional space that only she could ess.


    Within this space, she elerated her speed to unimaginable levels, fusing with the very fabric of space itself.


    Returning to the present reality, Mu Lingxi''s body carried the momentum and precision of her time in the four-dimensional space.


    This time, her attack bypassed the physical-attack resistanceyer of Yang Wei, managing to cut a single strand of his hair.


    "Interesting," Yang Wei murmured, eyeing the small strand that fell to the ground.


    Emboldened by her partial sess, Mu Lingxi phased out of reality once more, reentering her four-dimensional space to elerate even further.


    With a swift transition, she phased back into the present reality as she drew upon the power of her<strong> Great Emperor''s Harmonic Resonance</strong>, a technique that granted her spatial maniption.


    Ready to cut through space itself, she concentrated an invisible energy at her finger tips.


    Moments after, she shed her index and middle fingers through the air, aiming to rend Yang Wei''s very being asunder.


    To her surprise, instead of slicing through Yang Wei, the force of her attack curved past him and carved through several mountains and rock formations, creating a massive rift in space. However, as the rift slowly closed up, it became apparent that Yang Wei remained unscathed.


    Not a single mark marred his person.


    After all, his spatial-attack resistanceyer was active. The advanced dimensional maniption of thisyer effectively distorted space to deflect spatial attacks like teleportation disruption or spatial distortions.


    Frustration welled up within Mu Lingxi as she eximed, "How is that possible?!"


    Yang Wei gently shook his head. "It''ll take more than brute force to defeat me. Now, it''s my turn."


    The Magic Emperor''s main goal was speaking to the leader of the Dragon Blossom Sect.


    However, he desired to test her limits.


    "I guess I could y a little rough."


    Yang Wei ced his hands together and intertwined his fingers to form a hand seal.


    Green particles of energy began to gather before him.


    And he simply grinned mischievously.


    His eyes never left Mu Lingxi''s figure.


    The particles continued to converge,pressing themselves into a massive spherical shape that emitted an intense, pulsating aura.


    Mu Lingxi who had initially prepared to counter with an equally powerful attack, paused out of uncertainty.


    There was something peculiar about this energy... It devoured the natural qi that flowed in its surroundings. Just like white blood cells fighting off invading viruses within the body, the green sphere eradicated any traces of qi within its reach.


    Caught off guard by this unexpected twist, Mu Lingxi struggled to formte a countermeasure.


    Sensing her confusion, Yang Wei taunted her, "Don''t look so shocked, my dear. You were the one tearing rifts in space just moments ago."


    Without a moment''s hesitation, Yang Wei used,


    [<strong>Jade Magic, Jade Emperor''s Moon</strong>].


    In an instant, Mu Lingxi vanished, dissolving into thin air.


    She had phased out of their current reality and reappeared in her unique 4-dimensional space where she believed no attack could touch her.


    And she was right, no attack could harm her from there.


    Yang Wei only grinned as he saw her phase out of their current reality.


    <i>I knew it... Given how cautious she is, she''d obviously go for such a cheap action. Her isted space, it''s beyond three dimensions, that goes without saying. And although my [</i><strong><i>Jade Magic</i></strong><i>] is perfect against non-physical matter, the paradoxical nature of her space existing and not existing within this realityplicated straightforward destruction. I don''t know theplete properties of her dimension so byassing her space isn''t the best idea...</i>


    The contradictory nature of Mu Lingxi''s 4-dimensional space being connected and disconnected simultaneously could potentially create a safeguard against conventional destruction, as it didn''t conform with the rules of the normal reality.


    Therefore,


    On a basic level, no one could affect her space unless they had superior spatial control, but simply having it didn''t guarantee sess in affecting her isted space. They''d also have to be urate enough to be able to affect her <strong>Structural Immemorial Divergent Boundary</strong>.


    But Yang Wei wasn''t no one.


    <i>The dual nature of her space is exploitable. Heh~ this is fun... Since [</i><strong><i>Jade Magic</i></strong><i>] specifically targets non-physical matter and the paradoxical nature of her space makes it partly non-existent within the boundaries of this reality, I can destabilize the already tenuous connection between her higher dimensional and this reality. All I have to do is focus my [</i><strong><i>Jade Magic</i></strong><i>] on the points of connection or the areas where the paradox manifests.</i>


    He was positive that it might disrupt the delicate bnce, potentially causing a copse or fragmentation of her space.


    Yang Wei chuckled menacingly.


    "Now you''ve really impressed me, Cultivator."


    In her secluded sanctuary, floating among ethereal spirits, Mu Lingxi contemted her next move.


    However, her moment of peace was shattered by an unexpected turn of events.


    Yang Wei''s malicious voice cut through the silence, "Jade Magic, leak..."


    Suddenly, the green sphere shot upwards, ascending to dizzying heights before expanding rapidly.


    It nketed a thirty-meter radius, engulfing the Dragon Blossom Sect''s sacred courtyard.


    From a distance, cultivators of the sect shouted in confusion. "What in the world is happening?!"


    There was only one answer,


    A disy of absolutely overwhelming power.


    Mu Lingxi was trapped.


    She couldn''t catch a break.


    There was no moment.


    Not to think.


    Not to breathe.


    Not to do anything.


    And then, a voice rang in her head.


    It was Yang Wei.


    "It''s over now."


    Before she could even process his words, her dimension began to tremble, cracks forming in every direction. The four-dimensional space birthed from her <strong>Structural Immemorial Divergent Boundary</strong>, rapidly crumbled before her eyes. The spirits that inhabited the dimension dissipated into particles, vanishing into nothingness.


    In an instant, the very fabric of her domain ceased to exist.


    Effectively deleted.


    Back in their initial reality, the effects of Yang Wei''s devastating [<strong>Jade Magic</strong>] became apparent.


    A vacuum of qi engulfed the area, erasing any trace of its previous existence.


    It was as though all the qi within the affected region had never been there in the first ce.


    Finally, the chaos settled.


    Yang Wei rxed his grip on the hand seals he had formed, causing the swirling green sphere in the sky to dissipate into thin air.


    A satisfied yawn escaped his lips as he cracked his knuckles.


    "That was cool."


    But then, his gaze fell upon Mu Lingxi, who somehow managed to survive the onught.


    The price of her survival was obvious. Her left arm had disintegrated entirely, while her right hand suffered a simr fate. Blood stained her lips as she spat it out, her body covered with numerous scratches. Despite her wounds, they slowly began to mend, thanks to her regenerative abilities.


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow and smirked.


    "Bravo."


    He pped.


    "I''m impressed. Even with all the temporal discement and spatialgs, you managed to phase back into this reality. How fast are you, really?"


    Mu Lingxi panted heavily as she struggled to catch her breath.


    Her exhaustion was not only physical but also mental and spiritual, as the [<strong>Jade Magic</strong>] had taken its toll on her very soul.


    After all, Yang Wei''s destruction of her dimension had eradicated the foundation on which she existed.


    Yet, she defied the odds, returning to this reality despite the odds and her scattered presence across different points in time.


    Even if she was in the inaugral stages of 2nd Path Cultivation, she was managed what she had.


    In the end, it wasn''t enough.

 Chapter 6: You are Strong.

    <h4>Chapter 6: You are Strong.</h4>


    <i>I knew.</i>


    Mu Lingxi continued to pant.


    <i>For some reason, I knew he was stronger, and yet I chose to fight him...</i>


    Mu Lingxi''s swift response was driven by her protective instincts for the sect''s sacred grounds,bined with her deep spiritual connection with the mountains. She perceived Yang Wei''s presence as a disruption to the natural order and a potential danger to the sect''s spiritual sanctity.


    However,


    When she witnessed him dodge her <strong>Emberstorm Bow of the Celestial Phoenix</strong>, she was eager to fight him and test just how far she''d gone in her cultivation.


    But after this disy, she was certain that she hadn''t gotten anywhere�� or rather, her pride wouldn''t let her see that.


    Mu Lingxi copsed to her knees, her breathsing in ragged gasps as she mmed her handless arm against the ground.


    The pain seared through her body, but she refused to concede defeat.


    In her mind''s eye, she saw a vision of her father, an authoritative figure with long white hair and beards, and her elder brother, <strong>Mu Zhong</strong>, a young man with short ck hair tied in a bun, both adorned in white wide-sleeved overflowing garments.


    "I''m sorry, Father, Senior Brother Zhong..." she muttered.


    Her heart was heavy.


    Gritting her teeth, she expelled her spiritual energy, willing her left arm and right hand to heal.


    However, the process was agonizingly slowpared to how fast it usual was.


    The process was hindered by the damage inflicted on her soul by Yang Wei''s debilitating [<strong>Jade Magic</strong>].


    Still on her knees, she wiped off the blood from her lower lip with her right thumb and smeared it on her left palm before forming hand seals.


    "It''s not over yet, I can still summon <strong>it</strong>..."


    But the moment was shattered as Yang Wei materialized before her.


    "Oh, so you''re one of those people."


    He observed her with a sly smirk.


    Mu Lingxi met his gaze, her eyes masking all her emotions.


    Yang Wei let out a sigh and casually raised his hand a bit, exining,


    "To be more precise, you''re trying to prove something by winning this fight. Perhaps it started as your dedication to this... <strong>cult</strong>, but you also believed that by defeating me, you would gain some modicum of respect from whoever it is that you''re trying to impress."


    Mu Lingxi remained silent, her expression now one of puzzled contemtion.


    With a nonchnt demeanor, Yang Wei closed his eyes and continued,


    "Ipletely understand. But it''s all so foolish. People measure their worth against each other, using their race, hard work, talent, family lineage, and heirlooms as the yardstick. Unfortunately, this path only leads to the loss of parental love, as those considered less talented are deemed unworthy of love... unloved."


    Mu Lingxi''s eyes widened, her initial stoic facade now reced by one of understanding.


    Yang Wei''s voice grew softer as he shared his insights,


    "You don''t need to be so cautious. Making mistakes shouldn''t dictate whether someone will love or acknowledge you. Perhaps, if you hadn''t been so fearful of losing to me, you might have stood a better chance of entertaining me. In the end, your constant hunger for validation from others is your greatest w. No amount of training or evolution can overshadow that. You are your own worst enemy."


    Mu Lingxi lowered her head, her ck hair falling around her as she whispered, "Maybe you''re right."


    There was a deep frown on her face, a visible cloud of sadness enveloping her.


    Yang Wei looked at her calmly, a soft smile followed his lips as he said, "Regardless, I''m sorry for what I said earlier."


    Mu Lingxi lifted her eyes to look at him, confused and surprised at the same time.


    "What?" she muttered.


    Yang Wei leaned in, his voice was soft and, "I''ve fought and decimated entire magic ns and even empires. But not once has a human challenged me to a one-on-one fight, except for one guy... It''s actually quite funny when I think about it."


    He ced his right hand on her head, and with a reassuring tone, he told her, "Woman, you are not weak. You are strong, maybe even one of the strongest women I''ve ever met."


    A strange flicker of memory crossed Mu Lingxi''s mind, an image of her father appeared and for a moment Yang Wei seemed like him.


    Then without warning, a single tear rolled down her cheek, touching the ground.


    Mu Lingxi quickly wiped it away, eximing, "What''s this? Why am I crying?"


    Yang Wei chuckled a little and said, "Good question. It seems I''ve touched your heart."


    "T... Thank you."


    Mu Lingxi, slowly standing up, thanked him before wiping away more tears from her eyes.


    She then spoke softly, "You wanted to speak with the Matriarch, right?"


    Yang Wei nodded, but then turned to look at the other defeated cultivators, concern etched on his face as he hoped his actions wouldn''t cause any serious problems.


    Mu Lingxi noticed this and sighed as she followed his gaze, "The only one in a badly beaten situation is Junior Brother Wang Hao. With enough spirit rejuvenation pills and some healing techniques from Junior Sister Chen Mei, he should be fine."


    Yang Wei gazed at Mu Lingxi for a moment before she folded her arms and asked, "Why''re you looking at me like that?"


    Yang Wei shook his head, his expression light, "It''s nothing, just surprised you''re taking it so well."


    Mu Lingxi turned and started walking deeper into the sect. She sighed and then nced back at Yang Wei, "Even if I wanted to make a fuss about it, I don''t have what it takes to defeat you without putting myself at a grave disadvantage."


    Yang Wei and Mu Lingxi walked down the vast pathways of the sect, epassed by themotion of medical cultivators rushing to tend to others who had fought Yang Wei ande out defeated.


    The piercing gazes of sect cultivators carrying nothing but hatred locked onto Yang Wei as he strolled alongside Mu Lingxi.


    "Isn''t that the man that was floating above the sect just moments ago?"


    "He''s the bastard that got everyone running around like mad dogs!"


    "And look at him, he thinks he can casually walk next to jade like beauty like Senior Sister Mu."


    "I hate him already!"


    Mu Lingxi looked a little surprise, she calmly looked at Yang Wei and then told him, "I''m surprised you''re not bothered by the words of these disciples."


    Yang Wei kept walking straight ahead, he didn''t look concerned one bit.


    "Hm?" he uttered as his gaze shifted to Mu Lingxi.


    And then, Yang Wei sighed and spoke, "Why should I be bothered? After all... They''re weak."


    "Somehow I expected that response." Mu Lingxi dressed her bangs a bit.


    Casually, Yang Wei looked at Mu Lingxi''s clothing, and it was partly torn and filthy. "You should be more worried about your clothes..." he told her.


    Mu Lingxi folded her arms.


    "If you''re worried about me feeling embarrassed by looking like this in the presence of these people, trust me, I''m not. Just because I couldn''t defeat you doesn''t mean I wouldn''t decimate them in a fight and burn their souls for a decade if they tried to use me as an expense for theiredy."


    "Jeez," Yang Wei said. "What is it with you and torturing souls?"


    Mu Lingxi didn''t respond.


    Instead, she outstretched her index and middle finger which caused a jian nearby to instantly fly toward her.


    She abruptly stopped the jian mid-air and directed it to hover before her.


    "Let''s fly. It''d be faster if we want to reach their destination," she dered as she mounted the sword like a stairway, her hands ced behind her back and she soared upward.


    They could''ve travelled there through spatial means, but she somewhat wanted Yang Wei to see a bit of the Dragon Blossom Sect.


    Not one to be outdone, Yang Wei invoked his [<strong>Wind Magic</strong>], propelling himself to the same altitude as Mu Lingxi, both now 20 meters above the sect.


    Turning to Yang Wei, Mu Lingxi asked with some curiosity, "If you don''t mind me asking, what''s your cultivation realm? Are you perhaps a 3rd Path Cultivator?"


    Yang Wei, his chin held in thought, asked, "What''s a 3rd Path Cultivator?"


    Mu Lingxi''s expression shifted with bewilderment. "What...? I mean, what realm of cultivation are you in? There''s no simpler way to ask," she said, already looking confused.


    Yang Wei surveyed her and then replied, "In that case, the most urate answer would be that I''m not a cultivator."


    Mu Lingxi''s features contorted in disbelief.


    Her eyebrows shot up in shock as she subtly eximed, "Wait, what?"

 Chapter 7: The Three Matriarchs.

    <h4>Chapter 7: The Three Matriarchs.</h4>


    The <strong>Mashyan World</strong>.


    Located on the <strong>Golden Lower Crown</strong>, it was one of the 300 major worlds of the <strong>Mortal Realm</strong>.


    It was world of cultivation, the stronger beings of this world turned out to be women.


    This was due to a war that happened almost 15,000 years ago.


    Although there were male cultivators, because the battle at the time took the lives of a good portion of the stronger male cultivators, leaving only the stronger females, the younger males had a hard time rising to power. Whenever one was close to the same cultivation as the female leaders, they would go missing.


    The Mashyan World boasted four Continents of various sizes.


    Northern continent called <strong>Northern Ravages</strong> was full of wild beasts. The number of beasts in this continent, outnumbered the humans by one to a hundred thousand. The Northern Ravages has the secondrgest size and the second smallest poption.


    The Dragon Blossom Sect was an upper ss sect which was located within this continent on the midsection of the Dragon''s Peak Mountains. The sect was home to an unusually high number of female disciples, known for their exceptional beauty and formidable martial prowess. It also harbored tens of thousands of disciples, and its members were said to practice a unique form of cultivation known as <strong>Dragon Vein Cultivation</strong>.


    The Dragon''s Peak Mountains were a majestic mountain range located in the northern region of the Linwu Kingdom.


    <strong>Linwu Kingdom</strong> was a vast and prosperous kingdom located in the central part of the continent, bordered by mountain ranges to the north and expansive ins to the south.


    Mu Lingxi stood with grace on the de of her jian as she traversed the Dragon''s Peak Mountains.


    The majestic, towering peaks loomed around them.


    With a thoughtful gaze, she turned to Yang Wei, with whom she''d been gliding through the skies.


    Her eyes met his, reflecting a blend of curiosity and disbelief.


    "It is incredible, the strength you possess," Mu Lingxi remarked. "But it''s still beyond my understanding how you can wield such power without being a cultivator."


    Yang Wei, levitating beside her, met her gaze. "I, Yang Wei, would never lie," he stated firmly. "Unless it was absolutely necessary."


    Mu Lingxi pondered for a moment, a thoughtful expression marking her lovely features. "Considering your extraordinary capabilities, saying you''re from another world outside ours does hold merit, I guess," she contemted. "It wouldn''t make sense for a male cultivator to be this powerful and have peacefully lived in the Mashyan World for so long."


    "Hm?" Yang Wei uttered.


    "Nevermind," Mu Lingxi replied. "It''s not important."


    Yang Wei continued to soar silently, his hands sped behind his back.


    "And you''re called a, uh," Mu Lingxi rubbed her chin, trying to get the words out of her mouth. "...a mage."


    Yang Wei affirmed, "Yes, that''s what my kind are called. Unlike the cultivators, mages aren''t battle seeking wild animals." He then muttered under his breath, "And besides, mage sounds a lot better than cultivator..."


    Mu Lingxi nodded pensively, acknowledging the varying nature of cultivators.


    "True, their behavior is influenced by the worlds they hail from. But I guess in the end, most of the cultivators I''ve encountered do tend to exude ruthlessness."


    In truth, Yang Wei was being partially hypocritical.


    This was due to the fact that in his world, mages from across thends would all challenge him, hoping to attain the title of <strong>Strongest</strong>. However, this was only because Yang Wei existed and the power bnce hadpletely been altered.


    Had it not been for that, there was every possibility that mages would calmly live their lives peacefully as adventurers.


    ...


    Their journey led them to a grand pce nestled deeply within theyers of the sect.


    It was the <strong>Pce of the Golden Pce</strong>.


    On her jian, Mu Lingxi gracefullynded in the pce courtyard, inviting Yang Wei to join her.


    He descended with equal grace as he curiously looked around.


    "So, what''s this pce?" Yang Wei asked as his eyes scanned the magnificent structure. "Is it some sort of gateway, or does it hold another role?"


    Arching an eyebrow inquisitively, Mu Lingxi regarded Yang Wei. "Are you sure you''re not a cultivator?" she challenged in jest.


    Even so, Yang Wei replied confidently, "Even mages can possess such knowledge..."


    Within each of the countless number of worlds in the Mortal Realm and beyond, there were spatial nodes that spread around them and when essed, they could be used as a portal to another world. While the spatial nodes of minor worlds could easily be found and essed, those of the major worlds were rarer. This was because each of the major world possessed more beings of higher power. The more powerful the beings in a world, the harder it was to ess it.


    Mu Lingxi turned to Yang Wei and invited, "Alright, follow me. Let''s seek an audience with the Matriarchs at the pce."


    Yang Wei nodded and fell in step behind her.


    Together, they entered the pce, and the sight that met their eyes was beyond anything one could have imagined.


    The interior of the pce resembled the vast expanse of outer space, with pulsating stars, cosmic gases, and majestic asteroid belts epassing the surrounding realm.


    The space inside the pce was astronomicallyrger than its outward appearance.


    Amidst this cosmic spectacle, a woman with wavy brown hair and brown eyes emerged from a dense cluster of stars. Her body was ravishing, her shape would make other women green with envy as she had curves in all the right ces and a spotless skin.


    Her name was <strong>Ling Meiyan</strong>.


    She was in the <strong>2nd level of the Spirit Ascension Realm; a Spirit Ascendant</strong>.


    Conversely, she was a 2nd Path Cultivator.


    As they caught sight of Ling Meiyan, Mu Lingxi respectfully bowed as she greeted, "3rd Young Miss, it''s been a while."


    With a warm smile, Ling Meiyan inclined her head in return and responded, "6th Young Miss, likewise."


    Much like Ling Meiyan, Mu Lingxi was one of the young masters of the sect, but due to gender they were referred to as "Young Miss".


    Being modest, Mu Lingxi expressed, "You don''t need to go through the trouble of calling me that; <strong>Miss Lingxi</strong> or even <strong>Junior Sister</strong> is fine."


    Tilting her head a bit as she tucked her hands behind her endowed backside, Ling Meiyan considered her words with a gentle smile and said, "I''ll keep that in mind."


    A pause ensued, and then Ling Meiyan''s gaze fell onto Yang Wei. "Hm?" she hummed curiously.


    Realizing her oversight, Mu Lingxi stepped in and said, "Oh yes, he''s actually the reason we came here."


    "Oh, is that so?" Ling Meiyan responded thoughtfully.


    "Yes," Mu Lingxi confirmed, "I was hoping to have him speak with the Matriarchs."


    With an initially solemn expression, Ling Meiyan remarked, "Normally, I wouldn''t grant just anyone an audience with the Sect Masters, but I suppose I could make an exception this time."


    Gratitude shone in Mu Lingxi''s eyes as she said, "Thank you, Senior Sister."


    Ling Meiyan reassured her, "It''s fine," and then addressed Yang Wei directly, adding, "Besides, I already like him."


    Engrossed in his own thoughts, Yang Wei seemed oblivious to the conversation, preupied with cleaning his ear with his pinky finger.


    As the column of light opened, Ling Meiyan gestured for Mu Lingxi and Yang Wei to step into it.


    Mu Lingxi led the way into the column, and Yang Wei followed closely behind.


    Immediately, they entered a multi-dimensional space, and before them stood a grand, golden pce that glowed like a glow stick.


    Although the sight always took Mu Lingxi''s breath away, Yang Wei seemed underwhelmed.


    "Really? A pce within a pce. How impressive," he quipped sarcastically.


    Feeling some frustration, Mu Lingxi replied, "Can''t you at least show some respect to the Sect Masters?"


    Yang Wei shrugged nonchntly. "I''ll only give them the respect they deserve if they''ve earned it."


    Frustrated, Mu Lingxi sighed, holding her face in her hand.


    Yang Wei continued, "But they''re already doing that little by little."


    "Really?" Mu Lingxi asked incredulously.


    "Yes," Yang Wei nodded, observing the dimension around them.


    The space was in white, with only them and the golden pce present. In truth, it was no ordinary space.


    Yang Wei remarked, "This space looks like it''s above 10 dimensions, at least 12."


    Mu Lingxi acknowledged his observation, "The Head Matriarch is almost at the pinnacle of 3rd Path Cultivation, so feats like this are quite easy for her."


    As they conversed, Yang Wei walked forward through the in white space, making his way toward the golden pce.


    Inside the pce, the Matriarchs - <strong>Blossom Dragon Moon</strong>, <strong>Blossom Dragon Sun</strong>, and the Head Matriarch, <strong>Blossom Dragon Star</strong> were seated together, engaged in a game of <strong>Azure Tree Xangqi</strong>. The game was set on a round table, surrounded by an <strong>Azure Rain Drop</strong> and small cosmic roots representing the countless minor worlds that was located at the <strong>Bronze Tap Root</strong>. With each move, the state of the game determined the fate of the cosmic roots, either flourishing or withering.


    Matriarch Blossom Dragon Star remarked, "Today''s game is quite interesting."


    "Of course," replied Matriarch Blossom Dragon Sun, as she made another move in the game, casting an inquisitive nce at Matriarch Blossom Dragon Moon.


    Blossom Dragon Moon sighed, expressing her indifference, "It''s okay," though her stoic demeanor concealed her deep involvement in the game.


    Only someone that was at the <strong>6th level of the Immortal Realm</strong> could initiate a game of Azure Tree Xangqi. In other words, one had to be an <strong>Immortal Ascendant</strong>. But, in order to y Azure Tree Xangqi, one had to be at least an Immortal Junior, the 1st level of the Immortal Realm.


    <strong>Matriarch Yu��hu�� M��ngl��ng</strong>, the Blossom Dragon Moon, was an <strong>Immortal Junior</strong>, at the <strong>1st level of the Immortal Realm</strong>.


    <strong>Matriarch M��ng Hu��r��n</strong>, the Blossom Dragon Sun, was an <strong>Immortal Junior</strong>, at the <strong>3rd level of the Immortal Realm</strong>.


    And finally, <strong>Matriarch Li��ng X��nyu��</strong>, the Blossom Dragon Star, was an <strong>Immortal Ascendant</strong>, at the <strong>6th level of the Immortal Realm</strong>.


    In summary, they were all powerful cultivators.


    Although, there were three Matriarchs and the Head Matriarch was Li��ng X��nyu��, she wasn''t the current or <strong>direct</strong> Sect Master. That position belonged to the 3rd Matriarch, Yu��hu�� M��ngl��ng.


    Since Li��ng X��nyu�� had almost broken through to the pinnacle of 3rd Path Cultivation, she couldn''t effectively stay and guide the sect while pursuing her own cultivation as the <strong>Azure Tree</strong> (the space that contains the <strong>Mortal</strong> and <strong>Semi-Immortal</strong> Realms) didn''t have the necessary resources to flourish her cultivation anymore. As such, she initially left it in the hands of the cultivator closest to her in strength�� 2nd Matriarch, M��ng Hu��r��n, but then Yu��hu�� M��ngl��ng emerged and then the 2nd Matriarch passed it on to her to free some time for herself, but she would asionallye to help the 3rd Matriarch.


    As for the Head Matriarch, some disciples had never evenid eyes on her and some didn''t believe she even existed.


    In the end, it was all a matter of hierarchy and cultivation progression that determined who would be the Sect Master and how they would lead.

 Chapter 8: Declaration.

    <h4>Chapter 8: Deration.</h4>


    In the grand Golden Pce within a 12-dimensional space, the three Matriarchs - Blossom Dragon Moon (Yu��hu�� M��ngl��ng), Blossom Dragon Star (Li��ng X��nyu��), and Blossom Dragon Sun (M��ng Hu��r��n) - were steeped in a game of Azure Tree Xangqi.


    Each move they made influenced the fate of miniature worlds represented by cosmic roots.


    As Matriarch Li��ng X��nyu�� contemted her next move, a sudden disturbance caught her attention.


    Mu Lingxi had entered their space.


    Out of respect and humility, she made a deep bow. "Greetings, great Matriarchs," she spoke.


    The sudden intrusion drew inquisitive looks from the Matriarchs.


    Matriarch Li��ng X��nyu�� hesitated as her grip loosened on the Xangqi piece.


    Intrigued, the Matriarchs studied the neer.


    Matriarch M��ng Hu��r��n expressed her curiosity, strumming her dark red hair as she stared at Mu Lingxi with her golden eyes. "Who are you?" she asked.


    "I am Mu Lingxi. The first daughter of Chief Mu."


    This sparked some recognition from Matriarch M��ng Hu��r��n, stirring her memory. She rubbed her chin, "Chief Mu... Hmm, I''ve heard that name before..."


    "He''s one of the five chiefs of the Dragon''s Peak Mountains," Matriarch Yu��hu�� M��ngl��ng told her.


    Matriarch M��ng Hu��r��n snapped her fingers. "Yes! That''s it!"


    "It''s surprising you can even forget such a n."


    "Eh," M��ng Hu��r��n chuckled. "We all make mistakes don''t we...?"


    "I, Yu��hu�� M��ngl��ng, don''t."


    Matriarch Yu��hu�� M��ngl��ng, at her elevated position in the pce looked at Mu Lingxi.


    "Elite Disciple Mu Lingxi, it''s been several years since west spoke."


    "Roughly 40 years, give or take," Mu Lingxi candidly mentioned.


    "How have you been doing?"


    "Quite well, 3rd Matriarch... I''m honored that you would ask."


    Matriarch Yu��hu�� M��ngl��ng keen gaze noticed the change in Mu Lingxi''s cultivation.


    "Just from looking at you, it''s obvious you''ve grown quite strong since west met, a 2nd Path Cultivator is no easy feat."


    It took some several centuries to reach that level, and others would never hope to reach it.


    The acknowledgment from the Matriarch prompted Mu Lingxi to express her gratitude, bowing her head delicately.


    "I''m not worthy of such praise."


    Matriarch M��ng Hu��r��n smiled. "You may lift your head," she urged Mu Lingxi.


    Her asual demeanor softened their exchange.


    "So, what do you need?" she asked with her usual gentle smile.


    "Well..."


    Before Mu Lingxi could articte her reason for stepping into their space, Yang Wei walked in.


    The unusual energy surrounding Yang Wei caused all three Matriarchs to freeze momentarily.


    Matriarch Li��ng X��nyu��, engrossed in her Xangqi game, dropped the piece she held out of shock.


    Yang Wei''s presence invoked an unexpected attack to their senses.


    They hadn''t sensed energy this powerful in a while, so the sudden reemergence of such energy felt like an overwhelming surge.


    It wasn''t something they could overlook or ignore.


    The eyes of all three Matriarchs bulged out, even the Dragon Blossom Moon who was rarely expressive.


    Unlike the lower level cultivators, 3rd Path Cultivators could sense other forms of energy more profoundly, so their level of shock was higher.


    Matriarch Yu��hu�� M��ngl��ng calm voice echoed through the chamber, "Who''s this?" Her eyes scrutinized Mu Lingxi, as if trying to decipher her motives.


    Matriarch Li��ng X��nyu�� eyes burned with anger as she confronted Mu Lingxi, "You would dare bring a man into our domain?"


    Mu Lingxi, ovee with nervousness, inclined her head and hurriedly exined, "No, great Matriarch, it wasn''t my intention."


    Matriarch M��ng Hu��r��n interjected with a chuckle.


    "Come on, give her a chance to exin herself. You''ll make us seem like rude people to the disciples who are yet to see us?"


    "As if I care," Matriarch Yu��hu�� M��ngl��ng mentioned.


    Matriarch Li��ng X��nyu�� sighed. She then said, "Alright then."


    It wasn''t that female cultivators despised the male ones, no, far from it.


    The few men within the sect were respected for their wisdom and strength, serving as valued members of themunity.


    However, only very special male cultivators could seek an audience with the Matriarchs.


    Mu Lingxi sighed a bit.


    <i>Senior Sister Ling didn''t tell me this...</i>


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei observed the confrontation and remarked, "Seems I was right; this world is full of edgy feminists who don''t know their ce."


    His words ignited fury in Matriarch Li��ng X��nyu��, who clenched her jaw, "You dare?!"


    Yang Wei gracefully flew upwards to be on the same standing as these Matriarchs.


    "What is he doing?" Matriarch Yu��hu�� M��ngl��ng asked rhetorically.


    Hovering above them, Yang Wei maintained a calm smile, "I don''t like being looked down upon by unsightly people."


    Li��ng X��nyu�� was even further annoyed. "You would dare call us, 3rd Path Cultivators, unsightly?"


    Unruffled, Yang Wei took a meditative stance, stating, "Youck manners, so why not? I''m sorry, but I won''t tolerate disrespect."


    Matriarch Li��ng X��nyu�� nearly rose from her seat but was halted by Matriarch M��ng Hu��r��n. "Calm down," she urged.


    When sheplied, Matriarch Yu��hu�� M��ngl��ng turned to Mu Lingxi, her expression stern, "You had better have a proper exnation for this."


    Yu��hu�� M��ngl��ng''s expression was almost always stern, and sometimes it was deadpanned.


    But this time her expression looked "more serious".


    "I deeply apologize for hisck of respect, great Matriarchs," Mu Lingxi bowed deeply once more. "He isn''t ustomed to the rules of this world," she exined.


    "ustomed?" Matriarch Yu��hu�� M��ngl��ng repeated as her eyes narrowed.


    ...


    It took Mu Lingxi a full ten minutes to provide a thorough exnation of the situation at hand.


    After she had finished, Matriarch Li��ng X��nyu�� cleared her throat, fixing her gaze on Mu Lingxi with a scrutinizing look before addressing her directly,


    "To make sure I understand this correctly, you''re saying that this man, Yang Wei, hails from a realm outside cultivation and simply appeared here without his consent? And furthermore, you, a disciple in the 2nd Path Cultivation, was unable to defeat him?"


    Mu Lingxi lowered her head and muttered an affirmative response.


    "It sounds a little unrealistic..." Matriarch Li��ng X��nyu�� added.


    Matriarch Yu��hu�� M��ngl��ng then said, "But it would answer the strange energy that surrounds him..."


    Matriarch M��ng Hu��r��n observed Yang Wei. She grinned slyly as she addressed him, "You must be quite powerful to hold your ground against a female cultivator who''s in the inaugral stages of the Spirit Ascension Realm."


    Yang Wei merely shrugged, replying nonchntly, "It''s not the first time I''ve heard that."


    "Overly confident are we?" Matriarch M��ng Hu��r��n chuckled.


    To which Yang Wei responded, "Why not? If you possess strength, why not disy it?"


    In response, Matriarch M��ng Hu��r��n said, "Hah, yes! I like you already!"


    Matriarch Yu��hu�� M��ngl��ng openly stated, "I for one, don''t."


    Ignoring her disdain, Yang Wei broke his meditative position momentarily to wink at Matriarch Yu��hu�� M��ngl��ng, assuring her, "Trust me, in the end, you will, everyone always does."


    Unperturbed, Matriarch Yu��hu�� M��ngl��ng maintained her stoic demeanor, with her gaze fixed on Yang Wei as though he were insignificant.


    Attempting to bring the focus back to the matter at hand, Matriarch Li��ng X��nyu�� intervened, asserting, "Let''s try to stay on topic, shall we?"


    Matriarch M��ng Hu��r��n snapped her fingers, "Oh yeah!", and redirected her attention to Yang Wei, "So, Yang Wei? Why did you want to meet with us?"


    Yang Wei cleared his throat and exined,


    "I didn''t look for you three specifically, rather, I simply wanted to speak with a pinnacle of power so that I would gain a greater understanding of your world''s inner workings."


    Puzzled, Matriarch Li��ng X��nyu�� sought further rification, "What do you mean?" she asked.


    This prompted Yang Wei to reply, "Well, first off, I have no intention to harm anyone... and I apologize if I may havee off in that manner."


    Matriarch Yu��hu�� M��ngl��ng calmly reassured him, "Believe me, you couldn''t harm us even if you tried..."


    "3rd Matriarch, let''s not get conceited," said Matriarch M��ng Hu��r��n as she red at Matriarch Yu��hu�� M��ngl��ng. "Yang Wei seems to want to rte with us on respectful grounds, if that''s the case, then shouldn''t we acknowledge that?"


    Quick to ept her mistake, Matriarch Yu��hu�� M��ngl��ng gently bowed her head. "I apologize," she said.


    "So, Yang Wei, what do you want?" Matriarch Li��ng X��nyu�� asked him.


    Yang Wei rubbed his chin as he looked at them.


    Initially, he simply wanted to use them to learn more about this world, but after his short fun with them, his choices had changed drastically - and likely for the better.


    "I want to be a farmer..."


    He had made his deration.

 Chapter 9: Selected.

    <h4>Chapter 9: Selected.</h4>


    The multi-dimensional space was filled with the utterances of confusion as all three matriarchs, including Mu Lingxi, repeated the word in unison, "Farmer?"


    Yang Wei hovered in his meditative position in the empty space and scratched his head while saying, "I''ve forgotten what you guys call yourselves again," then he pointed from the three matriarchs to Mu Lingxi.


    Second Matriarch M��ng Hu��r��n, mmed the table and burst intoughter before eximing, "Oh, he must mean Cultivators! That''s the first time I''ve heard someone call us farmers!"


    Third Matriarch Yu��hu�� M��ngl��ng, simply folded her arms, scoffed, and retorted, "As expected from a man, hmph!"


    Mu Lingxi, on the other hand, held her face in her hand and sighed heavily.


    <i>He even finds ways to embarrass me outside fights... </i>she thought, much to her embarrassment.


    Head Matriarch Li��ng X��nyu�� then gave a short, thoughtful hum and looked at Yang Wei before telling him, "You''re certainly a peculiar one, without a doubt."


    Yang Wei smiled and asked, "How so?"


    "What exactly is your reason for wanting to be a cultivator...? After all, you effortlessly defeated Elite Disciple Lingxi in battle. So, in terms of general power, you''re <strong>likely</strong> several realms above that of 2nd Path Cultivation. Many cultivators would kill for such an opportunity, and I don''t mean that as an exaggeration."


    Yang Wei asked her, "So, you want to know my reason?"


    M��ng Hu��r��n yfully waved her hand and eximed, "Ooooh, me too!"


    With a serious expression, Yang Wei exined his reason to them.


    "In my world, I was born somewhere around nine hundred years ago. And that day came to be known as the <strong>Great Shift</strong>�� because an unprecedented genius had been given birth to. My power was above even the best of my peers, I was famous even without needing to put so much as a single effort. My n was the strongest in existence, but I pushed their status beyond what existence couldprehend. And naturally, this made me a force that had to be disgraced somehow. The entire world wanted to see my downfall, but of course, I loved that... Because they failed every single time. Even if they fought me a thousand times, I would win each and every single round without breaking a sweat. I''ve attained the pinnacle of power with my magic, and now, this <strong>Cultivation</strong> you speak of, might just be my only hope..."


    The only chance he would have to experience a challenge again.


    After he finished, Head Matriarch Li��ng X��nyu�� turned to 3rd Matriarch Yu��hu�� M��ngl��ng, "So, what do you think?" she asked her.


    Yu��hu�� M��ngl��ng''s expression remained calm as she responded, "In all honesty, he has a valid reason for wanting to be a Cultivator. However, it''s not for us to decide which upational path he chooses to follow."


    Head Matriarch Li��ng X��nyu�� then awkwardly suggested, "Uh, I''m guessing the reason he asked was because he''s seeking support from our sect..."


    Yu��hu�� M��ngl��ng uttered, "Huh?"


    "As expected, you missed the point," the Head Matriarchughed a bit.


    It was a habit of the Blossom Dragon Moon to do such a thing. She unintentionally switched off her brain to most of the things <strong>supposedly</strong> lesser lifeforms told her.


    The 2nd Matriarch sighed and then turned to M��ng Hu��r��n. "What do you think?" she asked her.


    M��ng Hu��r��n was already tearing up like a child as she said, "It''s so sad. The poor guy just wanted a challenge but was just too powerful for his world''s people..."


    The other two matriarchs sighed as they watched Matriarch M��ng acting childish again.


    Matriarch M��ng Hu��r��n leaned over and whispered into Matriarch Li��ng X��nyu��''s ear, "You should definitely make Yangy an Elite Disciple... No, a Missionary Elder, or even better, a Patriarch~~!"


    Matriarch Li��ng sighed and replied, "You know none of that is possible, right?"


    Matriarch Yu��hu�� M��ngl��ng added, "Especially when he calls cultivators ''farmers''..."


    Yang Wei and Matriarch M��ng exchanged a nce before both sighing in unison and admitting, "It was just one mistake!"


    The other two matriarchs looked at them, and Matriarch Yu��hu�� remarked, "Wow, you two are in sync."


    <i>She''s calling him Yangy now? Somehow I wish the matriarch weren''t so outgoing with him... </i>That was all Mu Lingxi could think about as she observed the proceedings.


    Suddenly, Matriarch M��ng vanished and reappeared behind Yang Wei.


    She gently ced her hands on his shoulders and softly rubbed them as she dered, "You might already be my favorite cultivator."


    Yang Wei shifted his gaze toward her and retorted, "But I''m not a cultivator yet."


    Matriarch M��ng patted his head gently and reassured him, "In time, you will be one. Maybe then, we could cultivate together."


    Matriarch Yu��hu��''s cheeks reddened as she stood up and firmly told Matriarch M��ng, "NO! That''s an absolutely vulgar and inappropriate thing to tell a non-cultivator, it shouldn''t even be epted as a form of y!"


    She knew what Matriarch M��ng meant when she said she wanted to <strong>cultivate</strong> together with Yang Wei. And that was enough to make her lose her usually locked inposure.


    Matriarch M��ng ced her hands on her waist, shot herrge, heavy breasts forward and grinned, "It doesn''t matter. I, M��ng Hu��r��n, have more seniority than you, M��ngl��ng."


    Matriarch Yu��hu�� turned to Matriarch Li��ng and voiced her disagreement, "You absolutely can''t allow this, right?!"


    Matriarch Li��ng sighed and said, "Of course it isn''t allowed..."


    "Good." Matriarch Yu��hu�� was relieved.


    However, Matriarch Li��ng wasn''t done yet.


    "Still, I wouldn''t mind cultivating with an avable, decent male cultivator from this world who''s on our realm of cultivation. As it is, I barely get an action from men unless I travel to other major worlds, and in all honesty... It''s a tedious affair."


    Matriarch M��ng pped her hands in excitement and announced, "Yippee, Yangy''s going to cultivate with us!"


    "Yangy?" Yang Wei turned to Matriarch M��ng and objected, "Who said you could call me that?"


    "Even if for a slim chance we were to allow you cultivate with us, before you could even hope to reach such a level, it would take several countless centuries of frustration..." Matriarch Li��ng pointed out.


    Yang Wei picked his ear with his pinky finger as he nonchntly replied, "Eh, a few countless centuries doesn''t sound so bad," he smiled.


    Following this statement, Matriarch M��ng flexed her biceps and then said, "Aye! Nothing''s too much for my Yangy!"


    Matriarch Li��ng smiled at Yang Wei, she loved his temperament.


    However, Matriarch Yu��hu�� remained unimpressed and serious as he first stepped in here.


    <i>Honestly, the matriarchs aren''t what I expected...</i> Mu Lingxi watched in shock.


    Matriarch Li��ng fixed her gaze on Mu Lingxi and directed at her, "What do you think, Elite Disciple?"


    In reply, Mu Lingxi perked up, shooting back, "What about me?"


    Confusion swirled in her eyes as she sought rification.


    Matriarch Li��ng brought her inquiry into sharper focus and asked, "What are your thoughts on Yang Wei joining the Dragon Blossom Sect as a cultivator?"


    ncing at Yang Wei and then at the three matriarchs, Mu Lingxi took her time to ponder.


    <i>I don''t think I should have any say in whether or not he bes a cultivator in this sect. From what I''ve seen, he''s more than suited to be... He embodies it. He''s strong, motivated, without a doubt sure of what he wants and finally, he''s diligent... Eh, well when it counts at least. And more than anything, I know I can learn a lot from him if he sticks around. I''m not so proud that I would my own shorings and deprive myself from growing.</i>


    Finally, she responded, "Yang Wei is an ideal candidate for this sect. cing him elsewhere would waste his talents, and he might be entangled with weaker women who cannot handle his abilities. The undesirable oue likely being he''ll disappear."


    She ryed her thoughts in a decisive tone.


    Matriarch Li��ng mulled over Mu Lingxi''s response, mumbling a thoughtful "hmm." She then nodded, "Thank you, for your honest answer."


    Thetter humbly bowed her head and said, "I am honored."


    Shifting her attention to Yang Wei, Matriarch Li��ng spoke.


    "In terms of strength, you are far above the standards of the Inner Sect. However, your cultivation level falls short for the Outer Sect. Moreover, you''d still require a master even in the Inner Sect, and that''s usually chosen from the Peaks or Missionary Elders."


    Yang Wei acknowledged with a simple "I see."


    Matriarch M��ng suggested, "We need a way to ce him in the Inner Sect at minimum... There, he can work a hundred times harder than all thosezy 1st Path Cultivators and leave them in the dust."


    Matriarch Yu��hu�� chimed in, "Bear in mind, he has already caused amotion among some sect members and would struggle in the learning environment. It''s unfair to the others, given hisck of knowledge. If he truly seeks a challenge, he should start by participating in the Peaks'' Outer Sectpetition to earn his ce."


    "Sounds fun," Yang Wei snapped his fingers in agreement.


    Mu Lingxi found the courage to voice yet another suggestion, "Excuse me. I have another proposition."


    Matriarch Yu��hu�� inquired, "What is it?"


    She exined,


    "My father, Chief Mu, is one of the Peak Elders, and I myself am a Missionary Elder. I could always act as though he''s a newly recruited disciple nning to partake in the Outer Sectpetition�� it won''t only clear any doubts or unnecessary questions, but it''ll also give me a chance to teach him more about cultivation in the Spirit Harmony Peak until we host our Outer Sectpetition."


    Matriarch Li��ng rubbed her chin. "I personally would''ve preferred <strong>Grandmaster Lin Feng</strong>, but Chief Mu''s territory might just be the best choice for him."


    "That means..." Yang Wei paused. "I''ve been epted right?"


    Matriarch Li��ng nodded. "Indeed!"


    "Splendid!" Matriarch M��ng did a fist pump.


    However, Matriarch Yu��hu�� simply shrugged. "Whatever, at least I won''t have to see you again."


    And during this, all Mu Lingxi did was smile.

 Chapter 10: Spirit Harmony Peak.

    <h4>Chapter 10: Spirit Harmony Peak.</h4>


    The three matriarchs were alone in their private Golden Pce once again.


    They had resumed their game of Azure Tree Xangqi.


    Matriarch Yu��hu�� who was initially absorbed by the game, limited her focus to look Matriarch M��ng.


    "You seem quite attracted to that man from before."


    A slyment, but it was her personality nheless.


    Matriarch M��ng chuckled and admitted, "I couldn''t help but notice him. Fufu~"


    Matriarch Li��ng, who had her eyes on the game, interjected, "It was too difficult not to. He''s captivating." Then, she moved a piece on the xiangqi board.


    M��ng hesitated, then said, "Wait, are you talking about his scent? His scent is... It''s exotically familiar," she slowly touched her body and ran her hands across her voluptuous figure as she gave a low moan of satisfaction. "And it just makes me feel~~ Feel all warm and satisfied inside~ Don''t you think?" she questioned, studying Matriarchs Li��ng and Yu��hu��.


    "Exactly!" Matriarch Li��ng eximed, a light blush spreading across her cheeks.


    Curious, Matriarch Yu��hu�� joined the conversation, "His scent? What are you guys talking about?" she seemed like the only one who was missing something.


    Matriarch M��ng paused, putting a finger to her chin.


    "That''s true. You''ve never met the Immortal Emperors, have you? <strong>Shen Bao</strong>, in particr?"


    "Shen Bao? I think I''ve heard the name before," Matriarch Yu��hu�� replied.


    Matriarch Li��ng, nodding, said, "As you know, he''s a cultivator, one that''s in the <strong>7th level of the Immortal Realm</strong>... an <strong>Immortal Emperor</strong>. But it''s been around 30 years or so since Ist saw him."


    "So what has this got to do with Yang Wei?" asked Matriarch Yu��hu��, puzzled.


    "It''s his scent. The moment Yang Wei entered, I immediately noticed his sweet scent," Matriarch Li��ng exined as she closed her eyes satisfactorily and ced her hands on her reddened cheeks and gasped a bit. "It''s the same as Shen Bao''s."


    Expectedly, Matriarch Yu��hu�� remainedposed as she gave a half-hearted, "I see."


    Matriarch M��ng cast a flirtatious look towards Yu��hu�� and joked, "Can''t deny that his scent was enticing, can you?"


    Matriarch Yu��hu��, folding her arms, stammered, "O... Of course I can! It was just..." She faltered, lightly blushing as she nced to the side, avoiding direct eye contact.


    Matriarch M��ngughed. "You don''t have to hide it; we''re alone anyway."


    Rolling her eyes, Matriarch Yu��hu�� countered, "I don''t know what you''re talking about." But, she felt she wasn''t convincing enough, so she continued to talk, "And so? What if I enjoyed his scent... a little, that''s all."


    Matriarch M��ng chuckled as she leaned back on her plush chair and gazed at herpanions. "You know, M��ngl��ng, you don''t always have to act so cold. It''s okay to care," she said with her usual yful stare.


    Yu��hu��, her eyes fixed on the Xangqi board, responded with a nonchnt tone, "Again, I have no idea what you''re talking about."


    Head Matriarch, Li��ng, absorbed in arranging the game pieces, suddenly spoke up. "The reason Yang Wei''s scent is so captivating might be because he shares the same body type as Shen Bao, who is a <strong>Voidborn Yin Conduit</strong>."


    "Voidborn Yin Conduit? What''s that?" Yu��hu�� asked, visibly intrigued as she turned her gaze toward Li��ng.


    "It''s when celestial bodies align in such a way that Yin and Yang energies interact harmoniously," Matriarch Li��ng exined. "This cosmic alignment not only provides the vessel with a formidable physical body but also imbues them with an excess of refined Yin Energy."


    As Li��ng detailed the exnation, Yu��hu��''s calm expression transformed into wide-eyed amazement.


    "WAIT, REALLY?!" she abruptly shot a question.


    Then, M��ng teleported beside Yu��hu�� and gently stroked the 3rd Matriarch''s chin as she said, "You understand what that means, don''t you?"


    Yu��hu�� shook M��ng''s hand away and assumed a serious expression. "No," she replied firmly.


    Teleporting back to her chair, M��ng let out a relieved exhale.


    "Yang Wei''s powerful body and Yin Energy makes him an ideal candidate for <strong>Dual Cultivation</strong>. The exceptional bnce of Yin within him enhances the benefits of this practice... So, that guarantees a harmonious exchange of energies with his partner and unlockingtent potential for both of them."


    "I may not like him, but I can agree with your statement," Yu��hu�� replied calmly.


    M��ng leaned forward, a sly smile spreading across her lips.


    "So you agree that, if Yang Wei were to be at least a 2nd Path Cultivator, he''d be a worthy dual cultivation partner?"


    "Preposterous!"


    Yu��hu�� eximed as she dramatically rose from her seat.


    Li��ng simply chuckled and offered a different perspective.


    "It''s not a bad idea, provided we haven''t reached a cultivation realm too overwhelming for him."


    Yu��hu�� sighed and rubbed her temples. "You both are unbelievable."


    Matriarchs Li��ng and M��ngughed.


    ...


    Yang Wei and Mu Lingxi soared through the Dragon''s Peak Mountains, a vast range in the Northern Ravages.


    Mu Lingxi stood on the de of her jian, her long ck hair billowing in the wind, as she glided gracefully over the rugged peaks.


    Yang Wei''s legs crossed were crossed in meditation as he matched her flight alongside.


    Intrigued, Yang Wei turned to Mu Lingxi and asked, "Why do you people insist on erecting your sect on these lofty mountain peaks? Is it a matter of spiritual energy density?"


    Mu Lingxi, known for her rarity of smiles, folded her arms and revealed a faint smile. "You''re onto something," she said. "Sects choose these high grounds for spiritual growth and the abundant qi they provide. Plus, it''s a matter of tradition."


    Yang Wei nodded.


    "So, if a sect''s mountain is destroyed, it could be the end of the sect. Good to know," he mused.


    Mu Lingxi raised an eyebrow.


    <i>Really? I give him a profound reason about our geomancy and the first thing he thinks of is how he can use it against cultivators... Still, given how strong he is I doubt he''d need to go through that stress.</i>


    After thinking a bit, Mu Lingxi gave him her own suggestion.


    "Why not eliminate the sect''s members and its leader and save yourself future troubles instead?"


    Yang Wei chuckled. "I like the way you think," he said admiringly.


    Mu Lingxi immediately stopped smiling and looked away. "Likewise."


    They continued their flight at an intense altitude.


    Mu Lingxi''s hand drifted to her chest, and she blushed slightly.


    <i>Honestly, why am I feeling this way around him...? I''ve never been like this around a man before. He''s hot, but I''m sure I''m not feeling this way because of his looks, or maybe it''s those words he said to me after he defeated me. Or... Or maybe... Maybe it''s the way he hit me when we were figh�� NO! How could I, Mu Lingxi, think of such a thing?!</i>


    Quickly shaking her head, she focused on the scenery.


    As they glided forward, Mu Lingxi adjusted her course, drawing closer to Yang Wei.


    <i>And another thing about him, is how nice he smells...</i>


    Then, with her eyes closed, she leaned in, taking in his scent.


    <i>Ahnnnnn~~ he smells so nice~!</i>


    When she opened her eyes, she found herself inches from Yang Wei''s face, causing her cheeks to turn redder.


    Without flinching, Yang Wei remarked, "You have really beautiful eyes too."


    Overwhelmed, Mu Lingxi panicked.


    "EEEEEEEEEEE!!"


    And after, she tumbled off her jian, hurtling down at rapid speed.


    "Mu Lingxi!" Yang Wei shouted in rm.


    However, to his relief, he saw her effortlessly ascending back to his altitude.


    Yang Weimented with a grin, "Oooh, for a second there I thought you were a goner."


    Mu Lingxi regaining herposure, replied, "Even a Spirit Disciple could survive a fall from this height."


    Yang Wei chuckled. "But..." he paused. "What''s the point of your sword?"


    "Come again?" said Mu Lingxi.


    "You can obviously fly, so what''s the point of that sword you used before? I actually thought it was an artifact for flight or something..."


    "Force of habit." A simple response.


    They soared forward once more.


    Mu Lingxi turned to Yang Wei and cleared her throat to assume a much more serious demeanor. "You shouldn''t just casually call me by my name," she pointed out. "In the future, it would be better to address me as ''Senior Sister Mu''."


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow. "Senior Sister Mu? I never thought I''d have to call you that," he responded.


    "Why? Because you''re a few centuries older than me? That''s not really how it works..."


    "Huh?" Yang Wei uttered. "I was actually going to say because we''re friends, aren''t we?"


    Mu Lingxi coughed abruptly, causing Yang Wei to snap out of his lighthearted mood. "Are you alright? Do you need some water?" Concerned, he conjured a small whirlpool of clear liquid water in his hand.


    Mu Lingxi waved dismissively, indicating she was fine, and made the water dissipate.


    "Oh, cool," the once worried mage replied.


    Mu Lingxi regained her poise and directed Yang Wei''s attention forward. "Look, we''ve arrived at the Spirit Harmony Peak. Let''s increase our pace."


    With that, she surged forward on her jian at breakneck speed, and Yang Wei, breaking from his meditative position, followed suit.


    The Spirit Harmony Peak had what could only he called stunning surroundings.


    "This ce is truly beautiful," Yang Wei remarked as he rubbed his chin and slowly nodded.


    He took in the sight of numerous floating inds surrounding the mountain.


    Mu Lingxi nodded, her gaze fixed forward. "As anyone would expect of the Immortal''s residence," she bragged, however, slightly.


    As they neared the Spirit Harmony Peak, they passed several junior disciples, who respectfully bowed their heads to greet Mu Lingxi.


    "Greetings, Young Miss."


    "Good day, Young Miss..."


    "Young Miss, it''s been decades since west saw you, wee back."


    It wasn''t difficult for Yang Wei to notice the deferential gestures. "Looks like you hold quite a high status here."


    Without so much as a pause, Mu Lingxi replied, "That''s not important. For now, focus on the fact that this is where your cultivation journey will begin."

 Chapter 11: Living Quarters.

    <h4>Chapter 11: Living Quarters.</h4>


    Western Mountains of the Dragon''s Peak Mountains.


    <strong>Spirit Harmony Peak. </strong>


    It was one of the five peaks in the Dragon''s Peak Mountains.


    The senior cultivators in charge of each peak were referred to as <strong>Chiefs</strong>. Each Chief had distinct personalities and, consequently, different preferences. Therefore, their cultures varied.


    Disciples from the different peaks were either upied with assignments such as recruitment, delivery, and trade, or engaged in secretive cultivation or active involvement in sect-rted matters.


    Cultivators in the initial stages were typically chosen by one of the five peaks based on their preferred cultivation style and talent for cultivation.


    ...


    Yang Wei and Mu Lingxi.


    The two walked through the active streets of the Spirit Harmony Peak, surrounded by junior cultivators absorbed in discussions and exchanges of cultivation tips.


    Yang Wei, d in a new ck and gold hanfu, shifted ufortably in his attire. "This outfit is a bit scratchy," he told Mu Lingxi.


    All she did was give a resigned sigh. "It belonged to my fourth brother. Just get used to it," she responded.


    Yang Wei''s frown deepened a little.


    <i>Why can''t I just wear my usual attire, </i>he thought as he slipped his hands into his pockets.


    "So, where are we going?" he asked.


    Ignoring his question, Mu Lingxi''s eyes scanned the crowd until she spotted a random disciple. She snapped her fingers and then pointed at the girl,manding her attention.


    "You there!"


    The girl hurried over and bowed her head respectfully, addressing Mu Lingxi. "Good day, Young Miss."


    Without dy, Mu Lingxi instructed her, "Open that for me.." she pointed to open a nearby wooden gate mounted on tire-like stones.


    "Yes!" The girl swiftly obeyed.


    She opened the wooden gate by pushing it to the side - allowing it to slide open on its tires.


    This action revealed a spacious courtyard and a quaint wooden house within.


    "Come, follow me," Mu Lingxi gestured, cing her hands behind her back as she strolled into the courtyard.


    Yang Wei followed suit, casually stretching his arms as he stepped into the inviting space.


    Mu Lingxi paused and nced back at the girl. "You may leave," she said.


    The girl bowed and retreated.


    Yang Wei took in the peaceful atmosphere of the courtyard, admiring the simple yet beautiful garden, a tranquil pond, and other charming elements that beautified the area.


    "Nice ce. Is this your home?"


    Yang Wei whistled, taking in the scenery.


    Mu Lingxi shook her head. "No, this will be your living quarters."


    Yang Wei rubbed his chin thoughtfully.


    "I noticed a lot of disciples sharing quarters. If I didn''t know any better, I''d think you have a soft spot for me, Lingxi."


    Of course, he was teasing her.


    Mu Lingxi spun around abruptly. "NO!" she insisted.


    "Rx. I said, ''if I didn''t know any better''," Yang Wei chuckled as he reassured her.


    Flustered, Mu Lingxi stammered, "R... Right, and don''t let me remind you to address me as Senior Sister Mu."


    "Maybe next time," Yang Wei suggested with a smirk.


    With a heavy sigh, Mu Lingxi spoke, "I hope you''re satisfied with your current living status."


    "Well," Yang Wei rubbed his chin. "In my previous life, my mansion''s courtyard was asrge as this entirendmark, but I can manage this," he said.


    "Good."


    "So, is there anything else?"


    Mu Lingxi took a minute to think.


    <i>I want to tell him that this was my previous living quarters when I started cultivating, but that doesn''t really matter... Still, I''d want him to take care of this ce since it''s precious to me and holds a lot of memories. It''s the main reason I tell my juniors to take care of it when I go for closed-door cultivation, after all, I was hoping to give it to someone really precious to me, like Mu Lin... B... But just because I gave him doesn''t mean he''s precious to me or anything!</i>


    She was already lost in thoughts.


    Observing her closely, Yang Wei asked, "You okay? You look like a tomato."


    Mu Lingxi folded her arms and cleared her throat, "I... I''m fine, mind your business sometimes."


    "Jeez, excuse me for worrying," Yang Wei rolled his eyes.


    Mu Lingxi paused and rubbed her chin thoughtfully before realization lit up her eyes. "Oh, that''s right," she murmured under her breath.


    Yang Wei perked up and arched an eyebrow. "Huh? What''s up?" he asked.


    Mu Lingxi''s lips curled into a small smile as she divulged, "My younger sister, <strong>Mu Lin</strong>, lives in the house next to yours."


    Yang Wei''s eyes widened with interest. "Ah, so I was right about only special students getting their own independent quarters."


    Mu Lingxi shook her head, "Not exactly. It''s more a matter of special and noble students. Some of their families have donated hundreds of gold for the support of the sect, which is one of the reasons we remain an upper-ss sect, aside from our overall power."


    It was the normal intricacy of the sect''s social structure.


    Yang Wei nodded thoughtfully, "So your sister stays here because she''s the daughter of Chief Mu?"


    Mu Lingxi confirmed, "Exactly."


    As Yang Wei surveyed the courtyard again, he asked, "Who stayed here before me?"


    "It''s not important," said Mu Lingxi, blushing as she did. Trying to shift the topic, she abruptly pointed at Yang Wei and emphasized, "You''ll be able tofortably live here due to my status in the Spirit Harmony Peak. Make sure to work hard so it doesn''t tarnish my image."


    Barely listening, Yang Wei idly picked dirt from his ear and retorted, "Sure, sure, whatever."


    Mu Lingxi pouted, urging him to listen to her. "It''s important if you want to be favored here as a future outer sect disciple."


    There was insistence and concern in her tone.


    Suddenly, Mu Lingxi lost her footing and began to teeter.


    Before she could fall, Yang Wei swiftly caught her in his arms, concern etched on his face as he asked, "Are you okay?"


    Mu Lingxi touched her forehead and assured, "I''ll be fine. I''m just feeling a little weak in the knees. You may have healed me, but the same can''t be said about my <strong>Nascent Soul</strong>."


    Yang Wei looked at her with curiosity and asked, "Nascent Soul?"


    Mu Lingxi encouraged him, "You''ll learn more about it when you start cultivating."


    Yang Wei nodded, "Alright then."


    Since he was still carrying Mu Lingxi in his arms, Yang Wei used his hand to feel one of her fresh, meaty thighs. The skin of her thighs were temptingly soft and absolutely smooth and silky when caressed.


    "Wow, you have really beautiful legs," Yang Wei murmured.


    Mu Lingxi''s cheeks blushed, and she stammered, "I... I get that a lot."


    <i>Why am I blushing, why am I stuttering?! I''ve never felt like this around other men, so why now?!</i>


    Yang Wei grinned mischievously.


    After, he gave her luscious thigh a soft squeeze and felt the fullness of her juicy flesh and then he continued to rub and massage her thigh with that same hand.


    <i>Her thighs... They feel so pleasant and sensual to touch, almost like my hand is melting into its meatiness. She feeds well without a doubt.</i>


    His grip on her thigh remained soft and sensual, just squeezing it in a manner that triggered sensations throughout Mu Lingxi''s body.


    "Ahnnn~!" she moaned with eyes tightly shut.


    <i>Oh? she''s into it...</i> Yang Wei figured.


    "You pervert!" Mu Lingxi shouted.


    She tried pping him, but Yang Wei easily dodged her attempt. Then, she forcefully broke free and simultaneously attempted a roundhouse kick aimed for his neck, but he gently stepped back and evaded that as well.


    He chuckled, "Easy, I just got carried away by the moment."


    Mu Lingxi quickly retorted, "You''re not at the cultivation level needed to do that."


    Naturally, she looked riled up, but she clearly enjoyed that.


    Unamused, Yang Wei simply stared at her.


    <i>Jeez, she''s so easy...</i>


    Yang Wei smiled and teleported in front of her, challenging her assertion. "So, if I were as strong as you in terms of cultivation, would that mean you''d agree to get in bed with me?" he teased.


    Seeing as Yang Wei was so close to her face, she shifted her gaze to the side. However hard she tried to maintain herposure, she still ended up stuttering.


    "M... Maybe, but y... You really should remember... Women hold most of the power here. You shouldn''t be so straightforward. As a woman, it''d make me look diffident if I wasn''t the one who made the advances, you know."


    As if he didn''t hear a thing, Yang Wei inched closer to her.


    Mu Lingxi warned, "You''re getting a little too close." She kept on moving back, only for her back to hit a tree.


    Their faces almost touching, Yang Wei defended himself.


    "Why can''t I express my feelings or make advances? It sounds stupid not to."


    Shifting her head away to avoid the closeness of his face, she asked, "Is this your way of saying you like me?"


    Surprisingly enough, she asked that question in a rather bold manner.


    Yang Wei gently grasped her chin, peering directly into her eyes. "Of course, I like all beautiful women."


    Fed up by his "disgusting" answer, Mu Lingxi pushed him away.


    "That''s enough, I should''ve known!"


    She stormed off immediately after, walking in a brisk and furiously energetic manner.


    "Wait, aren''t you supposed to teach me about this cultivation thing?" Yang Wei called after her.


    "NO!!" she harshly refused before vanishing in a swirl of golden mes.


    Yang Wei was left dumbfounded.


    He folded his arms and tilted his head. "I just can''t seem to understand that woman," he said.

 Chapter 12: Spirit Root Assessment and Inheritance.

    <h4>Chapter 12: Spirit Root Assessment and Inheritance.</h4>


    <i>So, it''s been three days since Inded in this world, and guess what? Three days since I joined the Dragon Blossom Sect. Everything''s been smooth, but there''s this one big issue��I haven''tid eyes on Mu Lingxi since that day she stormed off. I honestly thought she''d chill out after a few hours, but who am I to assume? I don''t know much about her, after all.</i>


    Currently, Yang Wei was in the courtyard doing his daily stretches.


    He hadn''t stepped out of his courtyard even once. So, rather than wearing the robes Mu Lingxi gave him, he wore the casual attire he found inside the house��It was an ordinary blue robe that had apparently been washed so many times it was nearly worn through and equally work out slippers.


    "One, two, three..."


    "One, two, three..."


    "One, two, three..."


    Yang Wei did back, leg and arm stretches; it had now be an early morning routine.


    <i>Simply because Mu Lingxi decided not to be my cultivation mentor doesn''t mean I won''t figure it out on my own. The courtyard''s got its own stash of practice manuals covering everything from herbs and pill refinement to the ABCs of cultivation. There''s even this guide for total beginners, and while it''s a brain workout, it''s not mission impossible. Been diving into these manuals for the past few days, and I''d be lying if I said the power system in this world isn''t a hot mess. It''s way bigger and moreplicated than how magic works.</i>


    He had finished his stretches for the day and the first thing he did was to exhale a sigh of relief.


    "Yeah, that feels good!"


    He brushed off his robe and strolled toward the small garden in the courtyard.


    "Alright, [Water Magic: Sprinkler]..."


    cing his hands together, he created several tiny droplets of water, bending them into a harmonious dance that culminated in the formation of a water sphere.


    Gently, he widened the distance between his hands, causing the spheres to multiply rapidly until there were approximately fifteen in total.


    "To think this spell woulde in handy some day."


    A snap of his fingers triggered an autonomous shower, resembling a sprinkler, that revitalized the garden.


    Yang Wei then picked up a basket of flowers he had gathered from the garden and proceeded toward the opposite end of the courtyard.


    <i>Also, I''ve been soaking up info for three days straight, and just now stumbled upon a game-changer: </i><strong><i>Spirit Roots</i></strong><i>. They''re like your inborn spiritual mojo, deciding how fast and deep you can dive into the whole cultivation gig. In a nutshell, no spirit root, no cultivation. It''s the core difference between regr folks and hehe~ us cultivators; although I''m not sure I have one. Just like mana, your spirit root''s type, grade, and shape are set from the get-go, but of course, put in the elbow grease, and you can upgrade that root of yours.</i>


    Yang Wei looked at flowers in the basket and then back at the garden he''d just left.


    "Am I missing something?"


    He tilted his head and observed his Cultivation Garden closer. Giving up, he shrugged and resumed walking in the opposite direction.


    <i>Let''s talk spirit roots. So, they got these six grades. </i><strong><i>Earth-grade</i></strong><i> ones are the regr Zhang Weismon, but you''ll be required to train harder in order to level up. </i><strong><i>Spirit-grade </i></strong><i>and </i><strong><i>Royal-grade</i></strong><i> spirit roots are your standard deal, decent potential, good for making strides. Now, the good stuff��the rare ones. </i><strong><i>Saint-grade</i></strong><i>, </i><strong><i>Emperor-grade</i></strong><i>, and </i><strong><i>Heaven-grade </i></strong><i>spirit roots? Like finding a two-horned unicorn, seriously. For a person to have one of them from the start is considered a super rare, once in a century sort of thing�� mostly for Saint-grade and Emperor-grade spirit roots. So, all the lower ss cultivators and regr folks dreaming of bing cultivators? They''re all eyeing those Spirit and Royal-grade spirit roots for a boost in their </i><strong><i>Cultivation Base</i></strong><i>.</i>


    Yang Wei sighed and then dropped the basket of flowers next the the other basket full of herbs and several other nt-like resources.


    "Finally, I''m done with the garden for today."


    He smiled and then used his forearm to wipe off the sweat on his forehead.


    <i>Alright, still on spirit roots. Check it, three types and shapes for each category. Types first��</i><strong><i>Elemental Roots</i></strong><i>, tapping into natural elements like fire, water, earth, wind and wood. Then, </i><strong><i>Rare Roots</i></strong><i>, handing out cool affinities like lightning, time or space. Lastly, </i><strong><i>Pure Roots</i></strong><i>, the clean te ones boosting your spiritual connection and cultivation efficiency. Now, shapes��</i><strong><i>Single Core Root</i></strong><i>, flexing one dominant spirit root for a specialized vibe. </i><strong><i>Dual Core Root</i></strong><i>, a dynamic duo of intertwined spirit roots for some versatile cultivation action. And the cream of the crop, </i><strong><i>Multicore Roots</i></strong><i>, the legendary ones packing multiple spirit roots for a whole buffet of abilities.</i>


    cing a hand on his abdomen, Yang Wei sighed.


    <i>There''s no guarantee that I have a spirit root, or even a good one at least, but I can''t really worry about that until I''ve actually checked. And as it is, the only way I can use for spirit root assessment is the </i><strong><i>Moonlit Water Divination Method</i></strong><i>. But in a questionably convenient turn of events, there''s going to be a full moon tomorrow which means I''ll be able to do the assessment then. </i>


    ...


    The following night arrived.


    As Yang Wei predicted��a full moon graced the sky.


    Positioned at the back of his courtyard, Yang Wei was beside a small pond.


    The luminous moon illuminated the surroundings and gave it a peaceful, cultivation-encouraging atmosphere.


    <i>Alright, time to see if I''ve got the chops for this whole cultivation thing. If it turns out I don''t have a spirit root, well, maybe I''ll just hit the reset button and pop up in another universe. Preferably one with a simpler power system, ''cause seriously, understanding this cultivation gig feels like you need a Ph.D. in ancient dictionaries. It''s still better than the other universe''s power system that deals with physics and the otherplicated science thingies...</i>


    Yang Wei engaged in a series of stretches, preparing for his impending meditation session.


    Seated on the ground by the pond, Yang Wei assumed a meditative posture, sping his hands together.


    <i>Now, I just need cultivate my mind and try to understand the intricacies of my own soul. Let''s do it.</i>


    For nearly ten minutes, he focused inward, attempting the <strong>Moonlit Water Divination Method</strong>��a technique among numerous ways to self-assess for the presence of a spirit root.


    <i>It''s not working...</i>


    Despite initialck of progress, Yang Wei persisted in his diligence.


    An hour passed, and a subtle transformation began.


    <i>I can feel it...</i>


    Spiritual energy particles enveloped him, causing ripples to dance upon the pond''s surface.


    <i>I''m unable to directly cultivate my mind with spiritual energy toprehend my soul. However, this is what distinguishes the </i><strong><i>Moonlit Water Divination Method</i></strong><i>. Through meditation near a body of water, the full moon orchestrates the process by coordinating spiritual energy from the surroundings. Personally, meditating serves to anchor my body and mind to nature. The synergy with nature ensures that spiritual energy flows through my body, whether I actively will it or not.</i>


    Not yet possessing direct control over spiritual energy, Yang Wei allowed the full moon''s radiance to channel its energy into him. This passive cultivation facilitated a profound exploration of his mind, a search for the elusive spirit root.


    <i>Normally, the presence of impurities in a cultivation body is amon aspect of the cultivation journey. But for some reason, it feels like my meridians are close to impurity-free...</i>


    While Yang Wei''s new body was a harmonious blend of Yin and Yang energies, there were minor impurities during the infusion process. They were remnants of cosmic fluctuations which didn''t align perfectly with the intended bnce.


    <i>Pinpointing the exact impurity percentage in this body of mine is tricky. See, the whole impurity deal is somewhat subjective and context-dependant. Still, we''re talking maybe 1-5%, so not that heavy on the impurity scale.</i>


    Finally, as the energy particles converged, Yang Wei opened his eyes.


    His eyes glowed white.


    In that moment, a materialization resembling a small manual emerged, adorned with luminous ancient texts on its cover.


    <i>That''s my </i><strong><i>Inheritance</i></strong><i>, it''s like a record that''s registered into my soul only after I touch it. When I be one with it, I''ll instinctively know my spirit root''s grade, shape and type... Hopefully, I get a good one.</i>


    Yang Wei cautiously reached out, and upon contact, the manual transformed into energy, seamlessly merging with his soul.


    He stood up from his meditative position and ced his hands on his waist.


    <i>No shocker, I got a spirit root. When I reincarnated here, I set up this fail-safe magic thing to sync my body perfectly with whatever power system this world''s got. Now, what''s hanging in the bnce is crossing my fingers that my spirit root is top-notch.</i>


    Then, he looked at his hands and analyzed them, and then he used his hands to search his body slowly.


    "So, uh, what do I do now?"


    Yang Wei read everything in the spirit root manual, but he didn''t exactly grasp what would happen next after fusing with his inheritance. There were no clear directions as to what he would do next.


    "Do I just meditate again, or..."


    But then Yang Wei got an abrupt vision and immediately went unconscious.

 Chapter 13: Chief Mu’s Youngest Daughter.

    <h4>Chapter 13: Chief Mu��s Youngest Daughter.</h4>


    Yang Wei spent another day engrossed in gardening.


    This time, he held a watering can, discovering it among various gardening tools inside a small room in the house.


    He poured the water, letting it sprinkle over the garden, and then paused, smiling proudly for some reason.


    <i>It is settled. I truly am special...</i>


    Afterward, he delicately adjusted his hair bangs and swept back his snow-white hair, chuckling with evident pride.


    <i>I thought I''d done something wrong when I copsed some days ago, but it turns out that was simply a side effect of my spirit root being activated. </i>


    A total of six days had psed since his entry into the Mashyan World.


    After dedicating the fourth day to assessing his spirit root, he entered a hibernation mode for two days. During this period, his body, soul, spirit root, and inheritance became one.


    Now, he was truly prepared for the authentic phase of cultivation.


    [Spirit Root Name] <strong>Immemorial Nine Dragon Peaks Core</strong>, [Spirit Root Type] <strong>Elemental</strong>, <strong>Rare</strong> and <strong>Pure Roots</strong>, [Spirit Root Grade] <strong>Heaven-grade</strong>, [Spirit Root Shape] <strong>Heaven-defying Multicore Root</strong>;posed of fire, water, earth, wind, wood, space, time and soulbond cores with max cultivation potential in each each aspect.


    <i>I initially thought I hit the jackpot at birth, but turns out luck''s just my sidekick everywhere. That magic fail-safe I cooked up did its job a bit too well��I ended up with this overpowered spirit root. Now that it''s sorted, I can finally kick off my cultivation journey.</i>


    But then, Yang Wei rubbed his chin as he paused watering his garden.


    <i>Still, having all these cultivation paths to navigate probably means more grindpared to folks with fewer options. Anyway, I''m aiming to max out every path if I truly want to im the title of the strongest. Might take a few centuries, maybe even a millennium, but it''s fun nheless...</i>


    He smiled proudly as he nodded to nothing and no one in particr.


    The few disciples who could see him from outside the courtyard had already been suspecting he was showing signs of madness.


    ...


    A few minutes after tending to the garden, Yang Wei emerged from his house, clutching a dusty old manual called the <strong>Foundation Manual of Vital Qi</strong>.


    <i>This is a basic manual guiding cultivators on how to circte and enhance their Vital Qi. There''s also illustrated diagrams for basic stances and breathing techniques.</i>


    With a smile, he blew the dust off the cover and muttered to himself, "Finally, I can start cultivating."


    As he pored over the contents of the manual, Yang Wei discovered that he needed to master eight techniques in order to ascend to the <strong>4th level of the Mortal Realm�� </strong>a<strong> Mortal Disciple</strong>.


    <i>So, from what I''ve read, there''s eight techniques in all... And that''s </i><strong><i>Qi Awareness Meditation</i></strong><i>, </i><strong><i>Dantian Activation</i></strong><i>, </i><strong><i>Four Pirs Stance</i></strong><i>, </i><strong><i>Breath Harmonization Technique</i></strong><i>, </i><strong><i>Vital Pulse Visualization</i></strong>... <i>then the uh, what''s it called again, ah, yes, the </i><strong><i>Three Harmonies Breath</i></strong><i>, </i><strong><i>Steadfast Mountain Posture</i></strong><i> andstly, the </i><strong><i>Qi Channeling Mudra</i></strong><i>. It sounds like a lot of work considering it''s just to learn how to circte spiritual energy and whatnot.</i>


    He settled onto the veranda of his wooden house and, assuming a meditative posture, murmured, "Time to begin the <strong>Qi Awareness Meditation</strong>."


    Closing his eyes, he assumed a meditative posture, cing one hand on top of the other with thumbs lightly touching.


    He focused on his breath, inhaling slowly through the nose and exhaling through the mouth.


    With mental attention directed to his body, he cultivated awareness of the Qi flow within.


    ...


    After an hour of deep meditation, he felt a gentle hand touch his shoulders.


    However, he maintained his focus.


    Soon after, these feminine hands tenderly curled around his chest.


    Gradually, these feminine hands slipped into his robe, delicately tracing his chest and caressing his abdominal muscles. The mysterious woman behind him leaned in, nting a soft kiss on his neck.


    "Mnnnn~~ So good~~"


    She said this while inhaling his scent.


    With a slow, deliberate motion, she rolled out her warm, wet tongue and lightly licked his neck multiple times. Each time, her tongue slowly ran up his neck and gently left a trail of saliva that initially felt hot but slowly cooled down as it rolled down Yang Wei''s neck.


    "You do taste as nice as you smell," said the woman.


    "Huh?" said a puzzled Yang Wei.


    Meanwhile, her hands ventured lower, her fingers slipping into his pants.


    With every inch closer she got, the more her body heated up.


    Feeling the warmth of a woman''s presence behind him, Yang Wei moved quick enough to vanish and reappear behind the woman.


    She stumbled forward, but he grasped her by the hair, asserting his dominance.


    "Ahnnn~!"


    The sudden, forceful yank on her hair startled her, triggering a reflexive cough while her tongue stuck out. The intense sensation arched her back involuntarily, entuating the curve of her huge buttocks.


    "Who are you?" Yang Wei firmly asked.


    The woman turned to face him, meeting his gaze with her own, unfazed by his forcefulness.


    "I''ve never been treated this way before, but I must admit, I rather like it."


    The seductive look in her eyes was proof of that.


    "Who are you?" Yang Wei asked again.


    The young woman elegantly ced a finger on her chin and let out a melodiousugh. "Oh my, how rude of me! I haven''t properly introduced myself," she eximed, clearing her throat before continuing, "I am Mu Lin, the second daughter of Chief Mu, the elder of this peak."


    Yang Wei, with a bemused expression, released the lock of Mu Lin''s hair.


    <i>d she introduced herself properly; don''t want any issues with Lingxi''s father. Whoof, fathers with their daughters... If I''d crossed a line with her, trouble would be knocking. Reminds me of the time I tasted the two daughters of a 3rd Magic King. Turns out they were virgins, and he lost it. Tried to take me down, but he couldn''t even make me bleed. Funny thing is, his girls were the ones bleeding after I took their virginity.</i>


    He sighed as he held his head in his hand.


    With her hair no longer being pulled by Yang Wei, Mu Lin pouted, saying, "Aw, I was enjoying that. You should''ve pulled a little harder, it was just getting good."


    Ignoring her yful banter, Yang Wei quietly observed Mu Lin, taking in the details of her appearance �C her long ck hair, enchanting brown eyes, and the striking ck and gold robes she wore. "So you''re the younger sister Lingxi mentioned," he remarked thoughtfully.


    Rising gracefully, Mu Lin adjusted her crown-like hair jewelry and brushed off her dress.


    Confidence exuded from her as she ced her hands on her waist and addressed Yang Wei, "Wow, I''m surprised."


    "What?" Yang Wei lifted an eyebrow.


    "It''s the first time in decades that a man has called my big sister''s name without any form of respect. I wonder why you male cultivators can''t ept that women hold more power now."


    Yang Wei simply observed Mu Lin.


    Without care fore whether or not he was listening, Mu Lin proudly continued to speak.


    "If it weren''t for our kindness, we''d have wiped out all of you."


    She paused, then contradicted herself with a sly smile.


    "But then again, if we killed all male cultivators, we''d be left with just ordinary men. Disgusting. Since I''m still a virgin, I''d rather not settle for that."


    Yang Wei''s eyes narrowed as he retorted, "Is it appropriate to discuss such matters with me?"


    Mu Lin smirked and yfully chided, "Come on, you''re a big boy, you can handle it. There''s nothing wrong with discussing my virginity with you."


    Yang Wei''s voice turned firm, "Is that why you were trying to romance me? Do you do this with every man you meet?"


    Mu Linughed, replying, "Believe it or not, you''re the first man I''ve considered. Most of the capable men in the Mashyan World are either married or... well, not from this world."


    Confidently, she walked towards Yang Wei and stopped in front of him, her eyes locked on his, a seductive smile bold on her lips.

 Chapter 14: The Art of Seduction and Sister Rivalry.

    <h4>Chapter 14: The Art of Seduction and Sister Rivalry.</h4>


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow as he watched Mu Lin take a step closer.


    Sheughed in her usual pillow-soft and sweet voice.


    The yful look in her eyes didn''t escape him.


    "So, is this another way of telling me I''mpetent?" Yang Wei asked with a quirked lip, matching her gaze.


    Mu Lin chuckled as she continued to walk.


    Her steps were graceful.


    Then, she reached out and rested her hand lightly on his chest. Her fingers trailed over the fabric of his robes. "Oh goodness no, I''m in no way implying you''repetent," she replied, a teasing lilt in her voice. "From what I sense, your cultivation base is so low. I wonder how you qualified as a candidate for the outer sect discipleship."


    Yang Wei''s eyes narrowed, observing her closely.


    <i>Lingxi could easily sense my actual power, but she can''t. So, I''m guessing she''s not nearly close to the cultivation base of her sister... And yet, she''s so proud.</i>


    Mu Lin continued to run her hands along his chest as he thought to himself.


    She wasn''t as tall as him, so she rose onto her toes to reach his neck.


    Soft, delicate kisses were nted on his skin, one after another.


    "Are you done?" Yang Wei questioned.


    Mu Lin inhaled deeply, savoring his scent, then leaned in for another kiss on his neck. "I don''t think I''m done yet," she purred, her hold on his robe tightening, her fingers lightly caressing his chest. "With how good you smell, it''ll be difficult for me to get my hands off you~~" the warmth in her tone was unmistakable as she expressed her feelings.


    Sighing, Yang Wei gently grasped Mu Lin''s neck, steering her away.


    "That''s enough. I want nothing to do with the daughter of this peak''s elder."


    He had firmly expressed himself. Then, he took a step back.


    There was a momentary silence as Mu Lin closely processed his words.


    She arched a brow, a sly smile tugging at her lips.


    "Oh, is that so? Yet, here you are, calling my older sister by her given name. She won''t do that unless she has a soft spot for them."


    Yang Wei pinched the bridge of his nose with his fingers.


    "It''s merely out of disrespect. And besides, she scolds me for it," he exined, a touch of exasperation in his voice.


    Mu Lin ced a finger on her chin, still staring seductively at Yang Wei.


    "But my sister doesn''t scold those who address her casually, especially men... Weak men," she pointed out.


    Yang Wei, slightly taken aback, questioned, "And what does she do?"


    Mu Lin tapped her chin thoughtfully before saying with a light smile, "She kills them..."


    Yang Wei blinked in surprise. "Huh?" he said.


    "Don''t be scared, that was decades ago," Mu Lin yfully reassured him as she yfully waved her hands dismissively, "Now, she''s a little more merciful now."


    "How does this help me?" he asked.


    A bewildered expression clouded Mu Lin''s face. "Are you from another world, or do you just not know anything?" she quizzed.


    <i>I''m only asking this because I don''t see any reason why I, Yang Wei, the strongest mage of the Golden Era of Magic, be afraid of Lingxi killing a few men who supposedly disrespected her... That''s just her being the product of poor parenting, and I can say the same about thisdy here.</i>


    Yang Wei, nonchntly picking his nose, admitted, "I''m from another world, here to learn about cultivation, apparently."


    <i>She''ll probably think it''s another world within this realm...</i>


    Mu Lin observed him intently, noting his cluelessness and nonchnt demeanor.


    In a firm tone, she divulged, "If you''re in this world, then you at least know its name - The Mashyan World, it''s one of the few major worlds in the Mortal Realm where women hold the power. Few men have worth, especially to powerful or influential women - that is, if they don''t go missing first."


    Yang Wei, now thoroughly intrigued, inquired, "Now, why exactly would they go missing?"


    Mu Lin''s frustration grew as Yang Wei seemed unfazed.


    "Men who don''t know their ce or let their power get to their head can disappear mysteriously," she cautioned.


    Yang Wei stopped his casual act (nose-picking) and then inspected the booger on his pinky finger and then blew it away as he pondered her words.


    "I see."


    That was all he said.


    Mu Lin gritted her teeth little by little.


    <i>This son of a bitch... I was initially nning to seduce him and cause Senior Sister Lingxi some pain, but he''s so clueless and annoying, it''s getting on my nerves! Even now, he''s not scared enough to run back to his world with his tail between his legs. Screw him!</i>


    But then, she noticed she''d slipped up a bit and immediately she wore her confident smile again and sharply dressed her straight ck hair.


    "So, back to my main point - it''s normal for women to pursue men they find you attractive or capable," Mu Lin continued, scrutinizing him as she rubbed her chin thoughtfully. "You''d tick all those boxes if you improved your cultivation base. Since you''re so weak, I find it hard to believe my sister would be interested in you. Neither my father nor Senior Brother Zhong would never allow it, especially not Senior Sister Lingxi; she''s already learned her lesson."


    Yang Wei scrunched his eyebrows. "She''s learned her lesson?" he repeated.


    Mu Lin''s hand slowly flew to her mouth. "Oops, it''s not important," she deflected, giggling as she did.


    <i>Judging from the way she responded, it''s obvious she wanted me to hear it, I''m guessing it''s some sort of warning... Then again, this woman has warning written all over her.</i>


    A frustrated sigh escaped Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei''s arms folded as he lowered his head, exhaling in exasperation.


    Rubbing his chin, his eyes drifted off to the sky.


    He furrowed his brow and then turned to Mu Lin with a puzzled expression. "I still don''t get one thing, though," he said, rubbing his chin still.


    Mu Lin raised a finger to adjust a stray hair strand on her forehead. Then, she folded her arms and let out a deep sigh, her eyes rolling slowly. "Alright, what''s your silly question now?" she retorted, sounding a little exasperated.


    "What exactly gave you the idea that I and your sister were romantically involved?" he asked.


    "There''s no need to try to hide it. I know what I saw. You were wearing Fourth Brother Mu Yuki''s old robes, and Senior Sister Lingxi also let you use her living quarters and resources."


    "Huh? Wait, this ce belonged to Lingxi?" Yang Wei asked, clearly surprised.


    Mu Lin stepped forward sharply, her quite soft, capable breasts bounced up and down with each step as her eyes fixed on Yang Wei. "Don''t try to change the subject. We both know where I''m going with this," she said, standing directly in front of him.


    "Where are we going with this?" Yang Wei asked.


    "Don''t y dumb," Mu Lin snapped, her frustration evident. "I saw what you did with Senior Sister near the tree. You kissed her. And even though I couldn''t hear what you both were saying, I didn''t need to... I saw enough!"


    "Wait, you really think I kissed your sister?" Yang Wei asked incredulously.


    <i>I mean, depending from the angle she looked at us, it would seem that way... </i>he figured<i>.</i>


    "Stop trying to y dumb," Mu Lin grunted, scowling at him.


    "I see. Is that what you really want?" Yang Wei asked, a sly smile ying on his lips.


    "What?" Mu Lin replied, taken aback.


    Before she could react, Yang Wei moved quickly, forcing Mu Lin backward until she was pinned against a tree. With one hand resting on the tree, Yang Wei gazed down at Mu Lin with a cold, intense look.


    "This is what you wanted, right?" he said, his tone calm.


    "W-Wait, what?" Mu Lin stammered, feeling vulnerable as she stared to the side to avoid his piercing, steely blue eyes.


    Yang Wei leaned in, his forehead touching hers, his breath hot against her face. "From what I''ve seen, it looks like you and your sister are having some sister rivalry," he murmured, a tad amused. "And I''m guessing you came to seduce me so you couldpete with her, yes?"


    He smiled as Mu Lin struggled to form a coherent words.


    "Th... That''s not true!" she said.


    All Yang Wei did was smirk. "Stuttering now, are we?"

 Chapter 15: Young Master.

    <h4>Chapter 15: Young Master.</h4>


    Yang Wei brushed a stray lock of hair away from Mu Lin''s face and smirked.


    "Come on, Lin, chill out," he smiled, "wasn''t it you who was seducing me just a moment ago? Now you''re acting all scared and vulnerable. You''re a big girl, aren''t you? Handling this shouldn''t be a problem for you, am I right?" He purposely made his voice slow in order to make it much more... arousing.


    Mu Lin closed her eyes tightly, refusing to meet his gaze.


    <i>This son of a bitch, why is he staring at me like that?! How dare he look at me so casually. Who does he think he is?!</i>


    "You''re the one who should chill out," she muttered with a tense voice. "This wasn''t what I wanted."


    Yang Wei chuckled and let his fingers trail up her exposed thigh, causing Mu Lin to bite her lip in an attempt to stifle a moan.


    "Do you like it?" he asked with a smug grin.


    "NO!" Mu Lin eximed, her eyes snapping open.


    Without a second thought, sheshed out with a punch towards Yang Wei''s stomach, but he dodged it effortlessly, moving as though he''d teleported.


    Looking around, she saw no sight of him.


    "That perverted bastard! I''ll get him next time!"


    Frustrated and angry, Mu Lin stormed out of the courtyard, muttering curses under her breath.


    Yang Wei watched her leave and sighed. "At least she''s gone," he murmured to himself. "It would''ve been so much moreplicated if Lingxi had found out."


    Finding a spot to rest behind a tree, Yang Wei closed his eyes and stretched, muttering, "Finally, I can cultivate in peace."


    With that, he headed back into his house, hoping for some peace and quiet.


    Meanwhile, a young disciple had been watching the entire scene unfold from a distance. His jaw was clenched in anger as he witnessed Yang Wei''s behavior towards Mu Lin.


    The fact that he''d witnessed a supposedly unknown plebeianying a hand on jade-like beauty was visually irritating.


    "How dare that juniory a finger on someone as pure and beautiful as Senior Sister Lin... No, how dare he even breathe the same air as her!" he seethed. "The Young Master must know about this."


    With disgust in his eyes, the young man set off to find the Young Master and report what he had seen.


    "Hmph!"


    He uttered as he dramatically flung his robes outward as he walked down the bustling road path.


    ...


    After some time, the disciple had made his way to the location of the Young Master which was in one of the many forests within the Spirit Harmony Peak.


    "Young Master!"


    "Young Master!"


    The disciple shouted several times. It was obvious that he wasn''t simply doing this because he believed the Young Master had to know, he did so because he wanted to get on his good side. If he could, then the disciple would be able to get much more expensive pills and resources to better his cultivation base in the future.


    This selfish young disciple was named, <strong>Wu Fengtian</strong>.


    "Young Master!" Wu Fengtian shouted again.


    Of the four people who surrounded the Young Master, one pointed at Wu Fengtian and told him, "What''s the problem?"


    "I have serious news," Wu Fengtian replied.


    "It can wait, the Young Master is... busy."


    The reply was such an odd one. Because of that, Wu Fengtian was urged to charge forward in order to see what was really going on. He saw a disciple on his knees with his head hung low in shame.


    And standing like a giant over the disgraced disciple was <strong>Jin Tianyu</strong>, the Young Master.


    Jin Tianyu is a <strong>potential</strong> heir to the illustrious Jin n, a revered family with a deep-rooted history in the <strong>Azure Water Realm</strong>.


    The Jin n holds a prominent position within the cultivation society, with vast estates, renowned martial academies, and influential alliances. They are the chief patrons of the <strong>Azure Lotus Sect</strong>, a prestigious school specializing in water-based cultivation.


    Due to someplications, the sect and its members ascended to the Mashyan World to be a branch sect of the Dragon Blossom Sect.


    The family''s wealth is derived not only from their sessful businesses in trade but also from the rare and valuable aquatic treasures harvested from their ancestral domain.


    Currently, the Young Master was supposedly teaching a junior some manners.


    The junior had wounds on his body and a very swollen face; as though he was pummeled to a pulp.


    "Junior, you dare defile jade-like beauty? Have you mistaken our cultivation realm for a romantic yground?"


    The junior cried back, "Young Master, I swear it was an ident!"


    "ident?" Jin Tianyu lifted an eyebrow. "In the world of cultivation, we control our every move with precision. Even my pet phoenix has better control of its feathers than you do with your wandering hands."


    "I beg for mercy, Young Master. It was a momentarypse in judgment!"


    "Lapse in judgment? In the time it takes for me to recite a water cultivation mantra, you managed to tarnish the reputation of our entire sect. My patience is thinner than a celestial thread."


    The junior continued to cry, his face hurting each time he did.


    "I am truly sorry, Young Master. Please spare my life and my meaningless cultivation, and I promise to cultivate self-control diligently."


    "Self-control? Perhaps you should consider cultivating on a deserted ind, far away from any female disciples. It seems that is the only environment suitable for someone of your... audacity."


    The junior bowed deeply, "I... I... I shall heed your wise counsel, Young Master. I shall cultivate in istion a... and seek redemption." He was already whimpering with each word he spoke.


    "Istion?"


    The tone of Jin Tianyu''s voice was enough to show that he wasn''t satisfied.


    He continued, "Perhaps on the distant Cloudless Summit, where even the cranes would hesitate to associate with one as socially inept as you. Go, Junior, and may your next encounter with a beauty of this sect be as distant as the realms of the nine heavens!"


    Without even wasting so much as a second, the junior ran as though his life depended on it. With each step he took, his insides hurt more and more. He had several broken bones in his body; it was a divine miracle that he could even still walk let alone run.


    "Young Master, are you seriously going to let that cockroach live?!" one of the people around him asked.


    Jin Tianyu red at the young man asking the question. "Of course not, I shall appoint him as the Peak''s official entertainment for the spirit beasts and when they eat him raw, I''ll make sure to erase his filthy corpse."


    Wu Fengtian watched as the Young Master, Jin Tianyu, finished adjusting his robes and prepared to depart.


    Seeing this, Wu Fengtian called out, "Young Master!"


    Jin Tianyu turned to face him and inquired, "Yes, Fengtian, what is it?"


    <i>Hehe! Now''s my chance! </i>Wu Fengtian thought.


    Excitedly, Wu Fengtian rushed toward Jin Tianyu, pointing in the western direction as he blurted out, "I just witnessed a junior making advances towards Senior Sister Lin!"


    The moment these words reached Jin Tianyu''s ears, his brows furrowed and his fists clenched in anger.


    Attempting to control his emotions, he questioned Wu Fengtian, "How do you know it was a junior?"


    Wu Fengtian exined, "The guy was wearing tattered robes. He must be amoner who somehow managed to join as a candidate for the outer sect entrance exams."


    Jin Tianyu nodded in understanding and absentmindedly ran his fingers through his long, ck hair.


    Behind him, Huo Zhenwei, one of the people among his entourage, adjusted his sses and interjected, "Young Master, it''s possible that this junior, who we don''t even know his name, is not even affiliated with any of the five Peaks. After all, that''s the normal procedure, outer sect member candidates aren''t allowed into sect grounds until they sessfully pass the exams..."


    "And so?" The ignorant Young Master asked.


    "Shouldn''t we investigate further before taking any action?" Huo Zhenwei proposed.


    Jin Tianyu contemted for a moment before acknowledging Huo Zhenwei''s point. "Yes, you do make apelling point," he said.


    Wu Fengtian, clearly agitated, fumed at the suggestion.


    <i>This bastard is about to spoil my entire n to gain favour from Jin Tianyu! Why can''t you be a mindless follower of the Young Master and shut your dirty mouth...</i> he thought furiously.


    Then, Wu Fengtian blurted out, "Young Master, I don''t know the junior''s name, but I know where he''s staying. I''m certain he lured Senior Sister Lin into his courtyard. And if I saw it, I''m sure several others did too. If you intend to court Senior Sister Lin in the future, ignoring this would only damage your reputation as a capable spouse."


    Jin Tianyu''s frown deepened, and he tightened his fists, dering, "You''re right. How dare that junior?! Puny brat who doesn''t know the immensity of Heaven and Earth!!"


    With the Young Master provoked, all Wu Fengtian could do was grin with satisfaction.


    On the other hand, Huo Zhenwei sighed ufortably as he watched Jin Tianyu from behind.

 Chapter 16: Encounter.

    <h4>Chapter 16: Encounter.</h4>


    <strong>Day 7. </strong>


    Yang Wei had finished stirring his cup of Qi-Infused Herbal Tea.


    Subsequently, he conjured a ball of wind in one hand and simultaneous orbs of fire and water in the other. cing his hands over the wooden cup, he skillfully manipted the three elements rotation around the cup to heat it up.


    "Perfect," he muttered, satisfied with the warm glow emanating from the tea.


    He grasped the wooden cup with both hands, lifting it to his lips to take a sip.


    <i>In the early days of cultivation, the Qi-Infused Herbal Tea is like a powerhouse elixir. People love it because it takes care of your body and boosts Qi cirction. It''s basically a herbal mix that feeds your body and amps up your Qi flow. ording to the Qi-herb Alchemy Manual, you it''s imperative you drink this stuff every day to kickstart your cultivation journey.</i>


    However, after downing the tea in one go, he frowned and muttered, "Huh?"


    Puzzled, he examined his hands and then nced down at his body.


    "It''s not working," he grumbled.


    Flipping open the Qi-Herb Alchemy Manual to the third page, he scanned the instructions, furrowing his brow in confusion. "I did what it says, so what did I miss?" he muttered to himself, absentmindedly rubbing his chin.


    "I''ll just make anoth..."


    He''d already decided to make a fresh cup of herbal tea.


    But then, Yang Wei was interrupted by a searing sensation in his meridians.


    It was a burning sensation, but to him, it felt like a relief, a sign that the tea was taking effect.


    <i>It''s working, I can feel it...</i>


    He observed the hot and expansive qi flowing out of his body like steam from a boiling pot, bringing a sense of rejuvenation. "My body feels better," he murmured, relieved. "My meridians feel like they''re open to the spiritual energy from my surroundings."


    <i>The herbal tea has three main ingredients. First up is the </i><strong><i>Dragon''s Breath Orchid</i></strong><i>, packing a fiery vibe. Its petals fire up the internal Qi flow, pumping intense energy. Then there''s the </i><strong><i>Heavenly Jasmine Blooms</i></strong><i>, boosting spiritual perception for tuning into those subtle energies. Lastly, we''ve got the </i><strong><i>Tranquil Lily Petals</i></strong><i> that ensures a calm sense of self for clear-headed meditation.</i>


    Yang Wei was in deep thoughts as he went through the Qi-herb Alchemy Manual, he flipped page after page, as he noted down a few important things.


    <i>The </i><strong><i>Heavenly Jasmine Bloom</i></strong><i> and </i><strong><i>Tranquil Lily Petals</i></strong><i> are Low-grade, but they work wonders in the first three Mortal Realm levels. Now, the </i><strong><i>Dragon''s Breath Orchid</i></strong><i> is a Mid-grade beast. It''s a hotmodity for newbie cultivators dropping serious spirit stones to snag ''em in bulk. However, it''s a steal for the big spenders or those raking in the cash, considering each Orchid petal sets you back 3 spirit stones.</i>


    He walked over to the window in his small study, and then looked out the window. Inspecting his garden''s herbs and the ones in his book, he hummed thoughtfully.


    <i>Hm, maybe I should cash in on this herbal goldmine. Lingxi might''ve bailed on me, but her leftovers, including this surprisingly useful courtyard and herb garden plus the manuals, are turning out to be pretty darn useful.</i>


    He closed the manual he was studying and exhaled a sigh.


    <i>There are a few more herbs that I need, but, rather than buying them, I''ll focus on buying their seeds and nting them in this garden. Nevertheless, I''ll still need money, so selling some of these herbs is important. </i>


    Tossing the manual aside, he dressed his ragged blue robes, Yang Wei stretched his arms and yawned.


    "I should focus on cultivating for now."


    ...


    Yang Wei returned to his veranda and resumed cultivating in the <strong>Qi Awareness Method</strong>.


    Seated in a meditative position with hands in the dhyani mudra gesture, he took deep breaths through his nose and exhaled through his mouth, maintaining a straight spine.


    <i>Focus...</i>


    <i>Focus..</i>


    <i>Focus.</i>


    After close to three hours, he finally opened his eyes and let out a triumphant "Yes!"


    <i>I''ve passed the first stage of the Foundation Manual of Vital Qi.</i>


    Eyes closed, he marveled at the specks of light around him, representing the spiritual energy he could now vividly sense.


    Each color represented an element he could ess.


    "Water, wind, wood, water, and earth qi," he mused, "but I have more than these within me. Focus, Yang Wei, focus."


    He was yet to sense space, time and soul elements.


    Determined to continue cultivating, Yang Wei pushed distractions aside and resolved to make a vigorous effort to conquer the second stage, <strong>Dantian Activation</strong>.


    The steps seemed simple.


    <i>First, locate my lower Dantian - the center of Qi energy somewhere in the lower abdomen. </i>


    Inhaling deeply, he visualized the Qi gathering in his Dantian, then exhaled, allowing it to spread throughout his body.


    For an entire day, he maintained this intense concentration, and as dawn broke the next morning, he opened his eyes.


    "Done."


    A surge of spiritual qi erupted from his body, causing his wooden house to creak and birds to scatter from the roof as they sensed the abrupt energy release.


    Yang Wei stood and marveled at the newfound power coursing through him and murmured, "Excellent. Breaking into the first level of the Mortal Realm is imminent."


    <i>After all, I''ve already broken past the first two stages, so in less than a week, I should cover the remaining six stages easily...</i>


    ...


    Day 8.


    He had already taken his daily dose of Qi-Infused Herbal Tea.


    He spent the entire morning gathering his garden''s herbs and cing them in several baskets.


    He counted them as he did this.


    "27..."


    "28..."


    "29..."


    "30..."


    As he finished, he let out a heavy sigh and clutched his stomach. "Seven days without food... My hunger keeps growing stronger, ever since I started cultivating," he muttered to himself. "Before now, I could go an entire year without food or water, but now it''s different, my body craves it."


    Reassuring himself, he said, "Hopefully, I can sell these and buy some better herbs or even catch a good meal. I''m not spending money on someone else''s food. I''d rather prepare my own meals, so, I''m guessing hunting is the only way."


    He carefully transferred the herbs from the baskets into a wooden box withpartments, making sure not to mix them.


    He adjusted the wooden box on his back like a bag, securing it with strong ropes, and stepped out of his courtyard, closing the wooden gate behind him.


    As he walked down the road, he contemted whether he should fly, wary of drawing undue attention.


    "I don''t need more trouble," he thought, "especially for Lingxi''s sake."


    <i>Even if she did abandon me... That woman, honestly...</i>


    As he walked past various courtyards, he noticed the nces of several disciples.


    Unbeknownst to him, a Young Master and his entourage observed him from a distance.


    Wu Fengtian, a member of the group, pointed at Yang Wei and ryed to the Young Master, "Yes, that''s the junior who touched Senior Sister Lin."


    Jin Tianyu, fanning himself with an expensive folding fan,mented, "Hmm, so that''s puny brat."


    Another member of the entourage hesitantly remarked, "He''s a bit big though."


    Responding sharply, Jin Tianyu raised his voice, "I said he''s puny, so he''s puny!"


    The entourage member, frightened, quickly agreed, "Yes, yes, you are correct, Young Master."


    Jin Tianyu turned to Wu Fengtian. "When I''m done with that ''arrogant'' junior, I''ll make sure to reward you handsomely..."


    "You''re too kind, Young Master, I only had your best interests at heart," Wu Fengtian said as he eagerly nodded.


    Huo Zhenwei adjusted his sses and threw a wary re at Wu Fengtian.


    He knew Wu Fengtian was ying a devious game here.


    Huo Zhenwei cautiously approached the imposing figure of Young Master Jin Tianyu and, after a moment''s hesitation, respectfully asked, "Young Master, may I speak?"


    "Of course," replied Jin Tianyu with a nonchnt wave of his hand, continuing to fan himselfzily in the midday heat.


    Encouraged by this response, Huo Zhenwei cautiously broached the topic that had been troubling him. "Isn''t it strange," hemented, choosing his words carefully, "that this junior is residing in the very courtyard that once belonged to Senior Sister Lingxi?"


    Jin Tianyu, who had been idly surveying the surroundings, turned his gaze to the courtyard from which Yang Wei had emerged, contemting Huo Zhenwei''s words. "You''ve got a point," he conceded, nodding slowly. "I hadn''t noticed that before. What are you suggesting?" he inquired, turning to face Huo Zhenwei directly.


    "My point," Huo Zhenwei exined, "is that it''s rather peculiar for a junior who hasn''t even ascended to the Outer Sect to be given the privilege of dwelling in the former abode of one of the strongest beauties in our sect. Especially if you consider the fact that Senior Sister Lingxi was not particrly sociable and often avoided the attention of weaker men."


    "That does make sense," Jin Tianyu concurred. "Senior Sister Lingxi only acknowledged those who proved their strength. Perhaps there''s more to this junior," he mused, acknowledging the significance of the situation.


    "Yes, I''m d you can see that, Young Master," Huo Zhenwei agreed with a knowing smile.


    He was d the Young Master saw where he was going with this.


    Meanwhile, Wu Fengtian, who had been observing the exchange with growing consternation, seized the opportunity to interject.


    <i>If I don''t talk now, all my ns will crash and burn and I''ll end up looking like an unreliable source of information. I''ll be an absolute joke! I, Wu Fengtian, cannot let such a thing happen.</i>


    "I hope I''m not out of line in saying this," Wu Fengtian tentatively addressed Jin Tianyu, "but perhaps Senior Brother Huo is implying that this junior is above your level simply because he has earned the favor of Senior Sister Lingxi. A fact that we aren''t even sure of yet."


    The mention of this possibility elicited a sudden reaction from Jin Tianyu, who, though maintaining his silence, visibly tensed, clearly taking offense.


    Nevertheless, Wu Fengtian couldn''t tell if the Young Master was angry or not.


    <i>Did it work? Please, tell me it did, or I''m dead for saying that...</i>


    He swallowed his saliva as though it was a stone.


    Huo Zhenwei swiftly positioned himself in front of Jin Tianyu.


    "Tianyu, surely you don''t believe what he said... right?"


    Jin Tianyu, without hesitation, struck Huo Zhenwei across the cheek with his folding fan, causing a minorceration.


    In immediate motion, he followed up with a forceful punch to Huo Zhenwei''s face, crushing his nose and propelling him into a nearby tree.


    Coughing up blood, Huo Zhenwei struggled as droplets of blood traced down his fractured nose.


    "Don''t you dare call me that," said the Young Master. "You''ve lost that privilege."


    "I... I..." it was difficult for Huo Zhenwei to speak with a broken nose. "I am... Sorry," he managed to apologize.


    Jin Tianyu unfurled his folding fan.


    "I''ll deal with youter, you''ll stay like this until I feel like you''ve suffered enough."


    Now, the Young Master''s next target was Yang Wei.

 Chapter 17: The Young Master’s Cohorts are Dim-witted Simpletons.

    <h4>Chapter 17: The Young Master''s Cohorts are Dim-witted Simpletons.</h4>


    Yang Wei whistled as he strolled through the road path, the sunlight casting dappled shadows on his face, while the ropes of the wooden box swung lightly on his back.


    His eyes were fixed on the path ahead.


    Oblivious to the two cohorts of Young Master Jin Tianyu, they abruptly stood in front of him, blocking his way.


    "Hm? Can I help you?" he asked, arching an eyebrow inquisitively.


    The cohorts chuckled corruptly and one of them replied, "No, it''s fine."


    Yang Wei simply shrugged.


    <i>They obviously want something from me, but hopefully, for their sake and Lingxi''s, I''ll just ignore them and focus on selling these herbs. I''d have asked them the best ce to go and sell these, but they don''t look like the best choice I suppose...</i>


    Without a care in the world, poked his index finger into his nostril, then picked his nose and continued walking.


    But before he could move any further, one of the cohorts reached out and roughly ced a hand on his shoulder, stopping him in his tracks.


    "Hm?" Yang Wei turned back, his finger still dancing deep in his nostril, and quizzically remarked, "You''re holding me pretty tight. I''m guessing you want some of my attention."


    As the cohorts chuckled, the second one eyed the wooden box on Yang Wei''s back and inquired, "What''s in the box?"


    Yang Wei, unfazed, continued to pick his nose and replied, "Just some herbs I n to sell."


    The first cohort, with a sadistic grin, interjected, "Look at your seniors when they''re talking to you!" He then dragged Yang Wei by the shoulder, tearing a bit of the worn-out blue robes he was wearing.


    More of Jin Tianyu''s cohorts emerged from another corner, taunting, "How ridiculous! The rat couldn''t even afford anything other than these pitiful rags."


    Their jeers grew louder and louder, but Yang Wei remained calm, still picking his nose.


    Finally, he looked at the first cohort, who held a piece of his now-torn clothing, and remarked, "I''m used to the arrogance of you cultivators. Did you think this would make me angry?"


    Slowly, Yang Wei removed his finger from deep within his nostril.


    With a sly smile, he flicked the booger from his finger onto the first cohort''s face. "You really are an idiot," he retorted.


    This was an embarrassing moment for the first cohort.


    The other three cohorts found themselves unable to contain their amusement, erupting into mockingughter.


    This incited a surge of fury within the first cohort. "Bastard! How dare you?!" he bellowed, his gaze aze with resentment as he red at Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei only sighed.


    <i>Cultivators... Easy to provoke, breathe in their presence and they''ll take offense.</i>


    He had already concluded that at least 90% of them were the same.


    Swiftly, the embarrassed cohortshed out with a punch aimed squarely at Yang Wei''s face. "You should''ve just been a good little junior and let me have my way with you!" he spat out.


    As the first cohort''s fist hurled towards him, Yang Wei nonchntly let out a slow yawn.


    "Too slow..."


    In a split second, he skillfully employed his right forearm to intercept and deflect the iing punch. The impact unleashed a powerful shockwave, carving a shallow but wide crater into the ground.


    Jin Tianyu, observing from a nearby corner, wore a surprised expression.


    <i>He must''ve thrown a full-power hit at that cheeky junior; I never taught them to go easy. But now, if that''s true, how''s a junior��barely scraping the first level of the </i><strong><i>Mortal Realm</i></strong><i>, as far as I can tell��pulling off a counter against a </i><strong><i>Third-level Mortal Initiate''s</i></strong><i> full-power attack?</i>


    Expectedly, Wu Fengtian cowered close to Jin Tianyu for safety.


    <i>How the fuck did that womanizing bastard block that attack?! I''m a </i><strong><i>Second-level Mortal Initiate</i></strong><i> and I''d be dead if I tried to block that... Maybe he has a stronger foundation? No! He''s barely giving off the spiritual qi of a </i><strong><i>First-level Mortal Initiate</i></strong><i>.</i>


    The first cohort, frozen in disbelief at Yang Wei''s counter, stammered, "Impossible... how did you...?"


    "Earlier, I couldn''t tell what realm of cultivation you were on, but after seeing that weak ass attack - you''re nothing special," Yang Wei mocked him. "And even that''s an understatement..."


    "BASTARD!!"


    Enraged, the first cohort lunged forward with another punch.


    But, before he could make contact, Yang Wei swiftlyunched his index and middle fingers like arrows, striking the first cohort''s chest.


    The impact caused the first cohort to cough up blood and hurtle backwards like a rocket.


    Yang Wei nonchntly reached for his ear with his pinky finger, taunting the first cohort. "You really are weak," he sneered.


    Infuriated, the third cohort behind Yang Wei burst forth, surrounded by spiritual qi and shouting insults.


    "BASTARD!!"


    Yang Wei rolled his eyes.


    "Again with the insults? Is that all you''ve got in your vocabry?"


    Swiftly, he made a sharp turn and then concurrently deflected the third cohort''s fist with his left hand and delivered a piercing blow to the assant''s throat with his right, followed by a swift and solid kick to the chest, sending the third cohort sprawling helplessly on the ground.


    The confrontation had escted to a fierce showdown.


    Several other disciples of the sect rushed out of their courtyards to see what was going on.


    "It''s a fight!"


    "Who and who?!"


    "I don''t know, but I''d like to see this!"


    The second cohort, his eyes wide with fear, staggered backward, his legs trembling uncontrobly.


    <i>I just can''t wrap my head around what just happened... How is he so fast? How can hend attacks that can damage </i><strong><i>Third-level Mortal Initiates</i></strong><i> like me and them? Is he a Rogue Cultivator? No, maybe he''s using some sort of ancient technique or perhaps it''s his bloodline?! How is he so strong?!</i>


    He craved a logical answer but found none.


    Abruptly, the fourth cohort, buoyed by ignorance and rage berated Yang Wei.


    "I''ve never seen a more arrogant junior in my life! How dare you, a lowly junior,y a hand on your esteemed seniors?! I''ll teach you some morals, asshole!"


    He lunged toward Yang Wei, his hand contorted into w-like shape.


    But with incredible speed, Yang Wei cut him off, "Shut up," he casually told him.


    Then, he delivered a resounding p across the fourth cohort''s cheek.


    The impact sent the fourth cohort hurtling through the air, crashing like a rocket into the stone fence of a nearby courtyard, his head lodged in the wall.


    Disinterestedly, Yang Wei leisurely flicked at his ear with a pinky finger as the fourth cohort writhed, trying to free himself from his bizarre predicament.


    "Dim-witted simpleton," Yang Wei sighed, "You saw me take down two of your allies, who are likelyparable in strength to you, and yet, you still chose to attack."


    With an indifferent expression, Yang Wei turned towards the second cohort, who stood, quivering like an active engine.


    "Are you nning to act like your patheticpanions and attack as well?"


    Yang Wei casually asked this as he picked his ears still.


    "Take my advice and stay out of this, unless you want me to crush you so brutally you''ll wish you were dead."


    The threatening undertones in Yang Wei''s words were unmistakable.


    As Yang Wei shot a frigid re towards the second cohort, thetter immediately fell to the ground.


    Foam bubbled from his mouth as though he were epileptic.


    The second cohort passed out.


    No, Yang Wei hadn''tid a finger on him nor did he use any other incorporeal means.


    It was simply the cohort sumbing to absolute fear.


    Observing the scene, Yang Wei casually examined the wax under his pinky finger, nonchntly blowing it away before advising, "Good boy."


    With countless of disciples gawking from numerous courtyards, Yang Wei strolled away, leaving behind his vanquished adversaries; if they could even be called that.


    Just like that, he was gone, contentedly skipping, like a carefree child, over the remnants of his defeated foes.


    He continued to skip joyfully, holding the ropes attached to the wooden box strapped to his back. He hummed a melody, reveling in his carefree demeanor.


    "You, stop," Jin Tianyumanded as he remained rested against the wall, fanning himself with a folding fan.


    Yang Wei halted and, with a smirk, remarked, "Oh, you must be the bigger asshole who sent those dim-witted assholes of yours to teach me some morals."


    Jin Tianyu folded his fan slowly, eyes narrowing.


    "Congrattions," Yang Wei continued, pping mockingly. "Your subordinates managed to tear my robes. You should be proud of them for that much, ignorant fool."


    The atmosphere tensed as Jin Tianyu pointed the folded fan at Yang Wei.


    "It''s clear you were raised in squalor. Allow me to enlighten you on the proper way to address someone of noble birth!"

 Chapter 18: Mu Zhong.

    <h4>Chapter 18: Mu Zhong.</h4>


    Yang Wei nced over at Jin Tianyu.


    A sardonic smirk appeared on his lips.


    "I''m in a bit of a hurry here, can you just spit it out so I can get these herbs sold?"


    His eyes flickered toward Wu Fengtian, who stood behind Jin Tianyu, lost in his own thoughts.


    <i>If I don''t back up the Young Master, I''ll seem inept, but let''s not kid ourselves��I can sense this guy might wipe the floor with me if I cross him. I won''t be fooled by the weak spiritual energy he''s giving off; who''s to say he isn''t a seasoned cultivatorying low for training? If that''s the case, we''re in deep trouble. Still, I need the Young Master''s favor, so I''ve got to face this, even if it sounds seriously dumb. </i>


    The tension was heavy.


    Then, Wu Fengtian took a deep breath, steeling himself as he stepped forward and pointed at Yang Wei.


    "How dare you speak to the Young Master with such dis��"


    Before he could finish his sentence, Yang Wei''s gaze turned predatory. "Be quiet," he interjected.


    Wu Fengtian''s mouth snapped shut, his entire body trembling with fear.


    <i>This guy... There''s nothing normal about him...!</i>


    He knew better than to challenge Yang Wei further.


    Jin Tianyu took a step forward, his fan pointing directly at Yang Wei. "Trash like you needs a lesson about ying smart with someone of my caliber," he spat angrily.


    Yang Wei smirked. "Oh? A genius? Could you point me to them, oh Young Master?"


    Obviously, he was trying to get under Jin Tianyu''s skin by being sarcastic and mocking him. So far, Yang Wei knew one thing that all cultivators had in general�� they were quick to take offense.


    <i>There''s not a single decent cultivator in this world is there? Lingxi included...</i> Yang Wei figured.


    Tension crackled in the air. "Stay away from my jade possession, you lowlymoner," Jin Tianyu growled through gritted teeth.


    "Huh?" Yang Wei said as he ignorantly looked to the skies. "Come again? I couldn''t get most of the nonsense you were talking about..."


    Suppressing his anger, the Young Master reiterated hismand for rity.


    To him, this junior was obviouslycking a few brain cells.


    "Mu Lin, the daughter of the Chief of Spirit Harmony Peak, belongs to me by cosmic decree and so do all the women in this Peak. Commoner, you dare disrupt the celestial order of my harem? Junior, you dare challenge the heavenly script?"


    Yang Wei chuckled softly, rubbing his chin.


    <i>Seriously, what''s up with the whole "junior" obsession? Ande on, is this all over a woman? It''s unimaginably hard to wrap my head around cultivators from the same sect trying to off each other just because of a beauty. These men are beyond belief, sigh. No wonder this world operates on matriarchal system... These guys have no ambitions.</i>


    "All this because of a woman? Seems a bit excessive for someone who wants nothing to do with you," he retorted.


    Enraged, Jin Tianyu growled, "You must be an arrogant bastard to speak such nonsense. It seems you''ve mistaken courting death for disrespect."


    Yang Wei yawned. "I couldn''t care less. You''re the one who''s mistaken if you think Mu Lin wants anything to do with you."


    "Such nonsense!" Jin Tianyu fired back. "Do you hear the nonsensical drivel spewing out of that gutter you call a mouth?"


    Yang Wei grinned wickedly as he continued, "She certainly didn''t seem interested in you two days ago when she was all over me, unless... the Young Master is such a loser that she''d jump out of a rtionship the moment she finds someone more capable."


    The Young Master remained silent, gritting his teeth.


    "Am I right?" Yang Wei taunted.


    "It looks like I am..." he taunted even more.


    "What? You couldn''t hold up for even ten seconds in bed with her��or hold on," Yang Wei gently tapped his chin with his index finger. "She mentioned she''s a virgin. So, I guess that limp excuse you call manhood wasn''t enticing enough for her to give you a second look.."


    The Young Master''s folding fan was crushed due to his intense grip on it.


    Folding his arms, Yang Wei leaned back a bit and smiled. "Oh? Looks like that''s it..."


    Furious, Jin Tianyu charged at him, hands sparking with spiritual qi.


    He aimed a wed hand directly at Yang Wei''s throat, intending to rip it out.


    Quick as lightning, Yang Wei dodged the attack, blocking the Young Master''s ws with his forearm.


    Jin Tianyu continued to exert his force into the punch to push it through, but Yang Wei''s block held strong.


    The Young Master grinned, puffing out his chest, "Don''t get ahead of yourself just because you blocked one of my weakest hits," he taunted.


    Yang Wei sighed.


    It was getting absolutely tiring for him - to him, on the spectrum of power, he''d ce Jin Tianyu''s punch from weak to slightly less weak, nothing more.


    And that was a generous estimation.


    "You could use your mightiest strike, and it wouldn''t make a difference."


    Yang Wei wasn''t mocking his foe, instead, he was simply telling him what he thought was the truth.


    The seriousness and sincerity in his eyes said it all.


    Wu Fengtian, who watched from a distance, nced over his shoulder, feeling relieved, "I''m relieved that wasn''t the Young Master''s punch at full power."


    He ced a hand on his chest and sighed with ease.


    <i>The Young Master is in the </i><strong><i>1st level of the Spirit Gathering Realm��a Spirit Disciple</i></strong><i>, the top tier for the Dragon Blossom Sect''s men in cultivation. If this junior manages to take down Jin Tianyu like he did with Jin Tianyu''s crew, he''d shoot up to being one of the top 50 strongest male cultivators in the sect...</i>


    He also knew that if Yang Wei could endure the full force of the Young Master''s punch, then the Young Master and everyone associated with him would be in serious trouble.


    However, the cowardly Wu Fengtian had no qualms about running away to fight another day �C he lived the life of a shameless weasel.


    <i>I''m definitely not a fan of problems, and trouble isn''t my style either. All I wanted was some spirit stones from Jin Tianyu to snag the resources I need to push myself to at least the 4th</i><strong><i> level of the</i></strong><i> </i><strong><i>Mortal Realm</i></strong><i>. I certainly didn''t expect this bastard junior to be such a headache. Well, if things go south, I''ll vanish and deal with the consequencester. My life matters more...</i>


    For now, he decided to stay and act like he was faithful to the Young Master.


    Meanwhile,


    Jin Tianyu lunged with his left fist, Yang Wei countered with his other forearm and then managed to dodge the follow-up leg sweep by moving so quickly he faded into thin air.


    After, Yang Wei materialized, seemingly "teleporting" three meters behind Jin Tianyu.


    For a moment, the Young Master was disoriented.


    <i>How did he move so fast?! A teleportation array? No...</i>


    He looked around in confusion.


    Yang Wei yawned, "I''m not interested in fighting an idiot like you. I''ve got more important things to do."


    Enraged, Jin Tianyu whirled around and shouted, "Come back here and bow to me, beg for forgiveness, or I''ll destroy your n and everything else you hold dear!"


    Yang Wei rolled his eyes, "Yeah, yeah and after that you''ll torture my soul for a thousand years... I''ve heard enough, foolish old thing."


    The tension escted quickly.


    "Water Spirit Technique!"


    Jin Tianyu unsheathed his jian and charged it with a menacing whirling of water. The water des that rotated around the de of his weapon spun so fast that it sliced through the air without much effort.


    It was as though if this de touched spirit-refined metals it would rend it to pieces.


    He lunged towards Yang Wei, aiming to shred him to pieces.


    In response, Yang Wei conjured a spherical mass of red energy in his palm.


    This was his <strong>Chaos Core''s</strong> [<strong>Scarlet Magic</strong>].


    Facing his palm towards his assant, he instantly expanded the spherical mass to an extent where it would cover all of Jin Tianyu''s routes of attack and then... effectively delete him and the attack.


    However, just as the two were about to sh, an unknown figure swooped in from nowhere.


    They swiftly seizing Jin Tianyu by the wrist and tossed him aside.


    With a graceful mid-air spin, one that would only rival the fluid motions of the ocean''s waves, they kicked Yang Wei''s hand away, sending the red sphere soaring upward.


    In the aftermath, the red sphere crashed and obliterated a nearby cluster of five hills, reducing them to nothing.


    The unexpected figure caught everyone''s attention.


    Jin Tianyu bellowed, "Who is the insolent brat that dares interrupt my fight with this lowly garbage?"


    As for Yang Wei, he inspected his hand briefly before using his eyes to trace the path along which his destructive energy sphere traveled.


    There was a massive crater in ce of the cluster of hills several kilometers away.


    <i>Hm, it seems even self-restraint doesn''t work with this [</i><strong><i>Scarlet Magic</i></strong><i>] of mine... I need to find better ways to lessen its attack potency, or else I might end up destroying the entire Spirit Harmony Peak, the only thing that might save it, is the dense amount of spiritual qi here... might.</i>


    Whispers rippled through the sect''s disciples, pointing to the figure responsible for halting the intense duel.


    "It''s Mu Zhong!" one eximed.


    Another chimed in, "He looks so gorgeous!"


    A third voice echoed, "Isn''t that the first son of Chief Mu?"


    Jin Tianyu btedly grasped the situation.


    It was tote for him topletely acknowledge his realization.


    Mu Zhong, unfazed by the chaos, locked eyes with Jin Tianyu and remarked, "I suppose you''re referring to me as the "insolent brat" who dared interrupt this fight, yes?"


    Beads of sweat rolled down the side of Jin Tianyu''s head.


    Meanwhile, Wu Fengtian squeaked, already poised to make a swift exit.


    Yang Wei, arms folded, sighed and uttered, "All I wanted was to sell my herbs in peace." After, he inspected Mu Zhong just for a short moment.


    <i>So... This is Lingxi''s eldest brother...</i>

 Chapter 19: Misunderstanding.

    <h4>Chapter 19: Misunderstanding.</h4>


    Mu Zhong surveyed the cluttered road path.


    He looked at Jin Tianyu, Wu Fengtian and then finally at Yang Wei.


    Then, his eyes passed over the many disciples and the courtyards lining both sides of the path.


    The onlookers were all gawking curiously, their attention focused on the unfolding scene.


    Without hesitation, Mu Zhong addressed the disciples.


    "You all should return to your disciplines this instant! If you have this much time to watch your fellow disciples fight, then why not focus that energy on something more productive like your respective cultivation."


    His words came out as smooth as butter; soft and yet, somehow thick. The thickness of his voice added firmness to his tone - enough that the disciples wouldn''t dare defy him.


    The disciples swiftly dispersed, retreating to their houses to resume their training. Some rushed into the surrounding caves to seek a quiet environment for meditation.


    As the disciples scattered, Wu Fengtian advanced, his small grin on his face as he approached Mu Zhong. "Senior Brother, does that include me too?" he asked tentatively, rubbing his hands nervously.


    Mu Zhong shot him a sharp re. "Come again? I didn''t quite get you the first time..." he said.


    This immediately caused Wu Fengtian to nervously retract his question, waving his hands dismissively as he quickly stepped back. "Ah, nevermind, Senior Brother," he stammered, an anxious smile on his face.


    Smiling gently, Mu Zhong replied, "That''s what I thought."


    Meanwhile, Jin Tianyu hadposed himself, adjusting his attire, dressing his hair and offering a respectful bow.


    "Senior Brother, is there anything you need?" he asked respectfully.


    Yang Wei, exhibiting calmposure, simply waved at Mu Zhong and greeted him with a casual tone. "Good morning."


    Wu Fengtian, however, was the sort of person to make life better for himself by licking the boots of his superior. He didn''t care what he had to do or how he had to do it, but as long as he wouldn''t be the one in jeopardy he was always ready to act.


    <i>Right now, I''m barely holding on. This junior clearly has no clue who this man is. If I were to point out hisck of respect, Senior Brother Mu would finally see how disrespectful he is. It could pave the way for the Young Master and me to exin things to Senior Brother Mu without him doubting uspletely. After all, we''re somehow the ones being med, but I''ll never ept that. Come on, make it work!</i>


    He seized the opportunity to denounce Yang Wei''s casual greeting as disrespectful.


    "How dare you greet the first son of the Mu n in such a manner, insolent brat!" he eximed.


    Upon hearing Wu Fengtian''s outburst, Mu Zhong, Yang Wei, and Jin Tianyu all fixed him with steely gazes.


    The way their eyes narrowed at him was as though any one of the three of them would instantly kill him if he stepped out of line again.


    Realizing his mistake, Wu Fengtian swiftly covered his mouth with his hands, silently acknowledging his misstep.


    <i>Now I get it... I''m the ant here!</i> Wu Fengtian figured.


    They all had their reasons to shoot Wu Fengtian such a cold look.


    Yang Wei had had enough of Wu Fengtian''s endless chatter, especially since he saw Wu Fengtian as nothing but a weakling.


    On the flip side, Jin Tianyu didn''t want more issues on his te. Even though Wu Fengtian thought he was doing it for both of them, mainly himself, Jin Tianyu didn''t want things drawn out.


    As for Mu Zhong, he didn''t need someone ordering respect from his juniors for him; it would make him seem incapable of handling it on his own.


    Mu Zhong stood with his arms folded.


    His expression grew stern as he gazed at Yang Wei and Jin Tianyu.


    "What exactly were you two doing? This kind of behavior disrupts the peace of the sect and hinders the cultivation of your fellow disciples."


    He was demanding an answer from them, and the look on his face screamed that only a carefully thought out answer would satisfy him.


    Jin Tianyu bowed his head.


    He clenched his fist into the palm of his other hand as he said, "I apologize for the misunderstanding, Senior Brother."


    "Misunderstanding?" Mu Zhong raised an eyebrow; there was obvious skepticism in his tone, so he ordered, "Exin."


    Jin Tianyu hesitated before speaking.


    "I was merely demonstratingbat techniques to our junior brother here, after all, he''s nning to join the Outer Sect soon. I wanted to test his skill and prepare him for thepetition. As you could''ve sensed by now, he has a very subpar cultivation base even for his level, so, it was all to test how well he can fair inbat, and I guess... Things got out of hand."


    His initial hesitation wasn''t one bred out of fear for Mu Zhong, no. Rather, it was the fear of making a fool out of himself by not giving a proper answer.


    Luckily, his hesitance bought him enough time to cook up a proper lie.


    "So," Mu Zhong''s stern gaze shifted to Yang Wei, awaiting his response. "Is this true?" he asked.


    However, Yang Wei remained silent, meeting Mu Zhong''s stare with a stoic expression.


    Unfolding his fan, Jin Tianyu smiled at Yang Wei. "Tell him the truth, junior brother," he urged.


    After a moment, Yang Wei spoke up, "Yes, it''s as exactly as he said."


    Mu Zhong looked taken aback.


    <i>I don''t exactly understand why he chose to agree with Tianyu''s lies, but, I''m sure he has his reasons. If he''s anything like little sister says then it''s of no use thinking about it...</i>


    "If that''s the case, then I have nothing more to say," Mu Zhong conceded after deep thinking.


    Mu Zhong then turned his attention back to Jin Tianyu.


    "While I understand your intention to help a junior brother, there are better locations for training. Without context, others could misunderstand the situation."


    All through each word, his voice was firm.


    Jin Tianyu nodded in agreement. "You''re right, Senior Brother. It won''t happen again."


    Satisfied, Mu Zhong allowed them to leave. "You may go," he said.


    Jin Tianyu strolled away, ncing back over his shoulder. "Come on, Fengtian, let''s give them some space," he suggested with a subtle but confident smile.


    In his mind however, Jin Tianyu wasn''tpletelyfortable.


    <i>I don''t like the idea of leaving that heaping pile of trash with Senior Brother Mu, but I don''t have a choice I suppose... It''s clear Senior Brother doesn''t want me there, it''s a little concerning...</i>


    Wu Fengtian hesitated, stammering, "Uh, y... Yes, Young Master," before quickly hurrying to catch up with Jin Tianyu.


    In that brief second of departure, Yang Wei and Jin Tianyu exchanged a look.


    To Jin Tianyu''s surprise, Yang Wei wore a devious grin.


    This unexpected expression only angered Jin Tianyu.


    Mu Zhong surveyed the disgraced followers of the Young Master.


    Their bruised and battered bodies littered the ground. And naturally, it gave him an idea of how strong Yang Wei could be even while holding back.


    <i>Oh, he''s just like little sister said...</i>


    But then, looking at Jin Tianyu''s cohorts and then back at the departing Jin Tianyu something clicked. "Wait a minute," he muttered, "did he really leave hisrades behind? That''s a little harsh, even for him."


    Yang Wei, with his usual casual air, yawned and said, "Alright, if he''s going then I guess I can too.."


    But, before Yang Wei could leave, Mu Zhong gently ced a hand on his shoulder, "Wait a moment, if you will."


    Yang Wei paused and locked eyes with Mu Zhong, "There''s no need to ask about that... Young Master''s associates. I was the one who kicked their asses and incase it''s not obvious enough�� it was purely out of pure self-defense."


    With a pleasant smile, Mu Zhong reassured Yang Wei, "Surely, you don''t think I would penalize you for such a trivial matter?"


    Folding his arms and narrowing his eyes, Yang Weimented dryly, "I''m not sure what you cultivators consider trivial. I mean after all, a certain Young Master seemed quite enthusiastic about taking my life over a mere woman."


    <i>Tch, how mannerless</i>, hemented in his thoughts.


    Mu Zhong''s smile widened, "So, the two of you really were fighting..."


    Yang Wei nonchntly shrugged, "Don''t pretend like you didn''t know what was really going on. It was too obvious for you not to have known." He paused and rubbed his chin thoughtfully for a moment before saying, "It''s just a pity that the Young Master believed you''d fall for his mediocre deception."


    With a soft chuckle, Mu Zhong admitted, "But, wasn''t that the best choice? I mean, the only reason I acted ignorant was so that we could resolve the things quickly. It seems you picked up on that quickly."


    Amused, Yang Wei picked his nose as he retorted, "Yeah, I can be smart when I choose to be, especially when it''s to my benefit."


    Then, Mu Zhong exined his actual intentions.


    "Actually, the main reason I wanted to settle the matter swiftly, was so that we could have a conversation."


    Yang Wei smirked, "I''m guessing Lingxi already told you about me?"


    Mu Zhong nodded, "Yes, indeed." Still, he was partly surprised by how Yang Wei was so sure she''d done so. "And, how did you know that?"


    "Why else would the heir to a prestigious n be interested in a junior who isn''t even an Outer Sect disciple yet?" he answered with a cheeky tone.


    Acknowledging Yang Wei''s point, Mu Zhong conceded, "Fair enough."


    Yang Wei shifted, "So, what''d you want from me?"


    Gesturing forward with his right hand, Mu Zhong tilted his head but a little and smiled, "Let''s take a little walk, and I''ll tell you."


    "Hm, okay then."


    That was all Yang Wei said.

 Chapter 20: Hidden Plans, Moans and Mishaps.

    <h4>Chapter 20: Hidden ns, Moans and Mishaps.</h4>


    <strong>Western Mountains'' Disciple Pavilion</strong>.


    Mu Zhong stood in the extremely huge Reception Area of the Disciple Pavilion.


    There was the natural faint scent of incense and the expected low buzz of conversations between newly epted disciples, elders and so on.


    The Reception Area is situated adjacent to the hall, serving as the space where disciples undergo their initial orientation. Even after a disciple has been epted into a sect, some take the time to deliberate on their decision to join. Alternatively, others engage in closed-door cultivation and opt to officially join the sectter, deeming that their cultivation base has reached its peak through independent efforts.


    So, several disciples that were epted over three months ago were only now concluding their eptance process to formally be sect members.


    There were several Outer Sect Elders elegantly dressed in robes.


    They greeted some of the new disciples and gave them the symbolic tokens of their sect membership, including uniforms, identification tokens, and a map of the Outer Sect''s territories.


    Of course, it was a lot more than that.


    Yang Wei emerged from one of the private rooms, wearing the deep blue uniform of the Dragon Blossom Sect; it was one of the many variations of the Spirit Harmony Peak''s official attires. He proudly adjusted the fit of the robes and then styled his long snow-white hair into a neat ponytail.


    Nearby, Mu Zhong leaned against the wall, clearly bored.


    "You can take your time, Junior Brother."


    He yawned heavily and then ced his hands on his waist.


    Yang Wei chuckled, "Alright, I am almost done."


    After several minutes, Yang Wei finally stepped out, his hair elegantly fastened.


    Mu Zhong smiled and gestured towards Yang Wei, "You look great in Spirit Harmony Peak attire. What do you think?"


    Yang Wei tightened the hairband and straightened the white cor of his robes. In a way, he looked like a child who had been given a fresh pair of clothes even if he subconsciously tried to hide that expression.


    <i>I''ll be honest, I somewhat prefer it to the robes Lingxi gave me, sure, they belonged to her brother and it holds a lot of sentimental worth, but fashion wise I''m not the biggest fan of overly dramatic robes... Still though, when I be a big shot cultivator I''ll probably have to wear those... </i>


    Keeping his gaze steady, Yang Wei replied to Mu Zhong''s gentle question,"It''s decent. Many cultivators I''ve seen are full of themselves, but it''s hard to deny their sense of style. I didn''t expect the uniform to be this good for an Outer Sect disciple."


    Mu Zhong chuckled and suggested, "Let''s grab a few more things from the receptionist toplete the look, shall we?"


    Yang Wei hesitated and then keenly observed Mu Zhong. He rubbed his chin, as if contemting before speaking, "When you mentioned treating me to something good, I actually assumed we''d be going to a restaurant, but now I''m getting the full treatment of an Outer Sect disciple. It seems a bit much, don''t you think?"


    Mu Zhongughed heartily and looked at Yang Wei, "Well, I did promise you something good, didn''t I?" He shed a soft grin, "Trust me; this is exactly that."


    Yang Wei cleared his throat, trying to find the right words to express his true intentions to Mu Zhong. "Alright, that''s cool," he began, "now that you''ve told me answer I love hearing, can you now tell me the real reason you''re doing all this? You know, the truth."


    Mu Zhong threw his head back and burst intoughter. "You really are something else," he chuckled. Walking over to Yang Wei, he slung an arm around his shoulder and winked as he lifted his index finger. "For both our sakes, I can''t tell you much. But I will say that Chief Mu is involved in all this."


    "So, Chief Mu is trying to pull strings to get me into the Outer Sect without going through the exams?"


    Yang Wei asked, trying to make sense of the situation.


    <i>I mean, that''s probably the only reason, right? Why else would the Chief of a Peak from an upper-ss sect want with me if not that? I''m guessing Lingxi has already spilled the beans about me, and he knows my strength. So, he wants me in his Peak to amp up its reputation, and, in turn, his and his n''s too.</i>


    Mu Zhong shook his head and exined, "My father could easily get you into the sect with a snap of his fingers. But the main issue is managing the gossip and, most importantly, how my little sister would react to it."


    "Lingxi?" Yang Wei sought rification. "Shouldn''t she be pushing for me to join the Outer Sect as soon as possible, considering she''s like my tour guide in this world?"


    Mu Zhong nodded. "Yes, I guess she should be doing that. But, Lingxi is a by-the-book kind of girl. She can''t stand underhanded tactics or undeserving means to get ahead. If she finds out, she''ll make a big deal out of it. Although my father is strict, he has a soft spot for his daughters."


    As Yang Wei absorbed this information, he hummed thoughtfully and rubbed his chin. "To be honest," he admitted, "participating in the Outer Sectpetitions has been an insult to my pride. I would have preferred to join the sect directly without going through all that."


    Mu Zhong patted Yang Wei''s shoulder and assured him, "Don''t worry about that. We already have a n for that."


    Yang Wei was fairly surprised by this. "Wait, you really have a n for that?" he asked; his tone showed that he wasn''t entirely convinced it was one getting excited over.


    Mu Zhong kept his arm wrapped around Yang Wei''s shoulder and guided him as they walked. "Yes, I do," he answered with a smile. "From all I''ve seen so far, Mu Lingxi believes in you. She told me that with the same dedication you put into that magic of yours, that if you were to channel that same energy into cultivation, you could be a powerful disciple of the Outer Sect."


    "Hm." That was all Yang Wei had to say.


    With an even bolder smile and a gentle nudge, Mu Zhong added, "That''s a piece of cake for someone who could easily defeat a 2nd Path Cultivator, right?"


    "I suppose," Yang Wei nodded; he looked puzzled. "But how does that solve the issue we''re currently facing? Considering all that you''ve said so far, I fail to see the difference between this and ranking up in the normal fashion," he remarked.


    Mu Zhong yfully tapped the side of his head and grinned. "That''s because you didn''t let me finish," he chuckled mischievously, and Yang Wei returned the devious smile.


    From afar, they would look like two brats who were up to no good. Evidence of that was the way newbie disciples and a few Outer Sect elders looked at them as they casually discussed.


    Mu Zhong continued,


    "If you perform exceptionally well in the Outer Sectpetitions, my father can use his influence to make you a Core Disciple of the Spirit Harmony Peak."


    Yang Wei''s face lit up with realization. "Oooh, so no one willin if Chief Mu promotes me based on my Outer Sect performance," he mused.


    "That''s right," Mu Zhong confirmed.


    Shortly after, they exchanged a small high-five to seal the deal.


    As the excitement faded, Yang Wei''s smile waned. "But won''t Lingxi be disappointed that we used underhanded tactics?" he pondered.


    Mu Zhong paused, rubbing his chin in contemtion. His own smile had equally faded away. "Hmm, I guess you''re right, it is a bit shameless," he conceded, and Yang Wei agreed with a nod.


    But just then, there was a gushing snickering sound from their mouths as their cheeks puffed up. It was as though their mouths were full, but more urately, they were holding back theirughter.


    Their reservations was merely another expense foredy.


    The two men burst intoughter, poking fun at Mu Lingxi''s unshakeable moral code.


    Theirughter rung through the halls as everyone stared at them.


    Yang Wei''sughter was cut short, and he turned to Mu Zhong with a curious look. "Wait, what''s a Core Disciple?" he asked.


    He was so caught up inughing that he''d forgotten to ask the most important question.


    Smiling at Yang Wei''s question, Mu Zhong paused, cleared his throat, and then held up four fingers, exining gravely, "In the Dragon Blossom Sect, disciples are ranked into four categories - the lowest are just called disciples, then there''s Inner Disciples, and Core Disciples, and finally, the Elite or Honoured Disciples."


    Yang Wei''s eyes widened at the new information. "Oooh, interesting," his eyes were already piqued with interest as he urged, "go on."


    Mu Zhong continued, "The Core Disciples are superior to the Outer Sect Elders, treated with special care, and entrusted with the sect''s future. They''re kind of like the very pirs that may uphold and lead the sect and the cultivation world as a whole."


    "Wow," Yang Wei eximed. "That''s fascinating. Well, I appreciate the information."


    Gently waving his hand dismissively, Mu Zhong said, "No, no, there''s no need to thank me, if you think about it, it''s somewhat my job." Then, he gently pat Yang Wei on the back and asked him, "So, is there anything else you''d like to know?"


    Yang Wei shook his head but then remembered something and snapped his fingers. "What about an Elite Disciple?" he asked eagerly.


    Before Mu Zhong could answer, a female voice called out, "Junior Sister, be careful!"


    Suddenly, Yang Wei''s ear twitched.


    His acute senses picked up an unusual sound.


    Yang Wei turned to see a woman rushing towards them, trying to stop but ended up twisting her ankle, careening into him. Just as she braced for impact, she collided with Yang Wei roughly.


    Right after, the woman''s fat ass descended haphazardly before crashing on Yang Wei''s face.


    His face became an unwitting cushion for her misfortune.


    Her voluptuous form from thick, pearly thighs to a cake-sized buttocks found a peculiar yet oddly sexy perch on Yang Wei''s face. The tenderness of her meaty backside against his face cushioned her roughnding.


    "AHHNNNN~!"


    A sharp moan involuntarily sted out of her slowly parted mouth.


    With thedy having such an impablyrge buttocks, the rift of her sumptuous ass was pressed softly yet forcefully against Yang Wei''s mouth and nose.


    Yang Wei, caught in this unforeseen but enjoyable circumstance, attempted to move.


    It was just the subtlest of movements.


    A mere shift of his nose.


    But the way the smooth, tapered end of his nose rubbed against the tight contours of her bulging buttocks made her feel a "hot" sensation. It was heavily simr to a blunt rod poking against her soft, fleshy meat; a sensation she had yet to sense before.


    The woman, eyes tightly shut, sumbed to the unexpected pleasure as a sweet,nguid melodic moan escaping her lips, "Ahhhnn~~," she breathed, fingers clenching onto the fabric that adorned her thick, luscious thighs.


    <i>Hm, soft</i>... Yang Wei thought.

 Chapter 21: Silk and Skin, Unexpected Intimacy in the Disciple Pavilion.

    <h4>Chapter 21: Silk and Skin, Unexpected Intimacy in the Disciple Pavilion.</h4>


    Involuntarily, the woman straddled Yang Wei''s face more and more.


    With such a big, heavy ass some would be worried that Yang Wei wouldn''t be able to breathe under there. However, although he was getting choked, it was in a delightfully, smotheringly intimate way.


    Both her butt hole and her vagina pressed against his mouth as his nose remained lodged within the meaty rift of her huge buttocks.


    The dress the woman wore was a quite tight, because of that, the contours of the delicate and usually hidden parts of her body came into view.


    It was as though all she wore was a thinyer of skin.


    <i>W... What''s this feeling?! Ahnnnn~~</i>


    The woman somewhat feltplete in that moment.


    With Yang Wei''s lips rubbing slowly against her insides only covered by her thinyer of clothing, both her vagina and her butt hole felt... squiffy. It was as though they both had a mind of its own; they were heavily overwhelmed by the skin to skin pleasure.


    But in truth, rather than a skin to skin pleasure, it was more of a skin and fabric to skin pleasure.


    The fabrics of her clothing gently scraped her vagina in a good way, and this made her feel absolutely good. It was the scrape of her fabric that made it feel like a zillion fire ants crawled all over her vagina.


    "Ahn�� Ahnnn~~!" sharper moans rolled out of her mouth, the saliva in her mouth got hotter by the second and her tongue soaked in the warm, sticky feel of this saliva.


    And, much like the insides of her mouth that poured out tasty, hot air, her body equally felt hot.


    <i>W... Why does this feel so... So... So goooood~! It''s as if... It''s as if my body''s being soaked in a boiling pot of sauce!</i>


    In seconds, things intensified when she started trying to get her buttocks off his face, her knees were still weak due to the sweet sensations her butt hole and vagina experienced. As such, she couldn''t properly stand and unintentionally started grinding and riding Yang Wei''s face to get off; sliding forward and backward as her knees got weaker by the second and her head felt dizzy with each passing moment that her ass glided across his face.


    Yang Wei tried to get her off him, but she too was in such a hurry to get off that they both opposed each other''s actions. He grabbed her by the thighs and the woman ced her hands behind to grab Yang Wei''s head; the same head her abundant ass had pinned to the ground.


    Yang Wei''s hands rubbed against her thigh.


    Slowly, his hands slipped into the sides of her dress where he made ample contact with her bare, fleshy thighs. His hands gently and sweetly glided down her smooth, tender skin before he finally squeezed those thick thighs with all pure force.


    Her thighs were so meaty and full that Yang Wei''s hands barely covered anything when he gripped it, but that grip was enough for the woman to throw her head back and open her mouth before sting another loud, throaty moan from her mouth, "Ahhhnnn~~!"


    Thedy''s grip on his head increased and her fingers slid in and through the strands of his white hair as her ass pressed his face into the ground more.


    The puffed, big bulge that was her vagina, pushed out more and pressed against his lips.


    Yang Wei had a few thoughts of his own, <i>How is this woman''s ass so big?! and even better, the thinness of her dress makes it so that it feels like my mouth and nose are rubbing against the real thing!</i>


    And finally, the woman felt a subtle warmth and moisture in her vagina. Even better, her vagina felt a heavy, pressured tingle and it painfully throbbed; not in a way that would make any woman cry. Rather, it was in a way that made her grit her teeth, then bite her lower lip before arching her back more and squeezing her eyes firmly for another moan.


    From being moist, her vagina became soaking wet and what came next was a small trickle that somewhat alleviated all the pent-up stress that her body was feeling in that moment.


    Somehow, Yang Wei managed to maneuver, and he was finally able to push her off his face and to the side.


    As it was, in the Disciple Pavilion, there was serious tension as the other disciples shot stares as sharp as daggers at Yang Wei.


    "THIS BASTARD WOULD DARE DEFILE JADE-LIKE BEAUTY SUCH AS SENIOR SISTER LIU YAN?!! SCANDALOUS JUNIOR!"


    A daring and furiously raging voice loudly shouted.


    However, the speaker quickly fell silent when Mu Zhong fixed him with a steely re.


    Then, Mu Zhong rushed over to Yang Wei, kneeling beside him andying a calming hand on his shoulder. "Junior Brother, are you alright?" he asked. There was genuine concern lining his face; enough that the disciples and elders in the Reception Area believed him to be the mentor or guide of Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei nodded and mumbled his affirmation.


    However, as he touched his face, he felt something strange, a wet and sticky sensation. He wondered aloud, "My face feels... slippery. Was it always this wet?"


    "I... Don''t know?" Mu Zhong gave apletely uncertain answer with a raised eyebrow to boot.


    But surprisingly, Mu Zhong''s mind creeped towards another train of thought. He followed Yang Wei''s gaze and noticed arge, drying patch on the fabric covering the woman''s plump buttocks. Topare it, he looked at the wet, sticky fluid on Yang Wei''s face and then at the wet patch on her ass region; he did this about four times.


    Mu Zhong coughed ufortably, trying to clear the awkwardness he felt rising within him. "You don''t want to know," Mu Zhong he told Yang Wei after a moment, looking away with a grimace.


    Yang Wei was baffled. "What?"


    As Yang Wei probed the stickiness on his face, realization sharply hit him, and he nced back at the woman who was still getting up. "Oh no," he muttered under his breath, piecing together what had happened.


    This wet juice belonged to her; a product of her ass grinding and sliding against his face.


    The woman turned to them, adjusting her sses and clearing her throat. There was not an ounce of anger on her face, nor was there any difort either; she lookedpletely calm, enough that it expectedly matched her beautiful, mature countenance.


    "I apologize for th��"


    Before she could finish her statement, Ling Meiyan rushed to her side, crouching down to meet her. "Junior Sister, are you alright?" she asked with a voice full of concern.


    The woman nodded slowly. "Uh... Y-yes, I''m fine," she responded, not with the shy embarrassment one might expect but with genuine confusion.


    Still, Yang Wei found it perplexing that the woman remained soposed in the given situation.


    It was as though moments ago she didn''t have her rear end pressed against his face.


    Nevertheless, this was indicative of the demeanor expected from a mature woman.


    Some women, in a simr circumstance, mightbel you a pervert after idental intimate contact and leave abruptly.


    However, this woman acknowledged her mistake and would have apologized to Yang Wei if not for the interruption by Ling Meiyan.


    This woman''s name, was Liu Yan.


    Ling Meiyan was deeply concerned as she grabbed Liu Yan by the shoulders and searched her entire body with her eyes, making sure there were no serious scratches.


    For rity, she also ran her hands through Liu Yan''s voluptuous body in search of scratches; she found none.


    The gathering disciples and elders were surprised to see Ling Meiyan in the Disciple Pavilion. Normally, she spent most of her time in the Pce of the Golden Pce, always ready to assist the Three Matriarchs, particrly Yu��hu�� M��ngl��ng.


    "Senior Sister Ling is here."


    "Wow, she looks so beautiful."


    "Isn''t she like the number one Jade beauty?!"


    "Watch your mouth! That title belongs to Mistress Lingxi."


    There were a lot of side talks as the scene in the Reception Area unfolded. Naturally, having a women-dominated sect always came with questions like�� Which jade beauty is the strongest or which is the most beautiful.


    "Junior Sister Liu Yan, are you alright?" Ling Meiyan asked, clearly worried.


    Liu Yan responded, "Yes, I''m fine. No need to worry."


    Undeterred, Ling Meiyan probed, "Are you sure?" There was still concern heavily written on her face.


    Then, Yang Wei and Liu Yan quickly exchange nces, and shortly after Liu Yan looked away and gently removed Ling Meiyan''s hands from her body, choosing to stand up on her own.


    She turned away, sping her hands together and resting it on her breasts before bowing her head.


    <i>Weird... What''s happening? After I sat on his face and all that jazz, I... I... But why did my bottleneck suddenly loosen up, and now... My heart is pounding, and my body feels oddly hot, it''s somewhat ufortable.</i>


    After a moment of deep thoughts, she turned to face Yang Wei and Mu Zhong.


    "I apologize for what happened earlier."


    Liu Yan said as she clenched her fist into the palm of her other hand and bowed her head in a dignified and apologetic manner.


    Yang Wei grinned, "No need to apologize. I enjoyed it."


    Mu Zhong chuckled and nudged Yang Wei. "Come on, be serious."


    Liu Yan showed no reaction to what was Yang Wei''s manner of reading her and simply replied, "I see." Right after, her gaze shifted to Mu Zhong and then she greeted him. "Also, greetings, Young Master Mu Zhong. It''s good to see you here."


    Mu Zhong smiled and gestured. "Oh,e on, we''ve known each other long enough. Drop the whole ''Young Master'' thing�� it gets ufortable sometimes."


    Liu Yan nodded and adjusted her sses. "I suppose you''re right, but it might take some getting used to."


    "We''ll get there," said Mu Zhong as he chuckled softly.


    Right after that, Yang Wei and Liu Yan exchanged nces again.


    <i>Hm?</i> Yang Wei thought.

 Chapter 22: The Occasional Womanly Fright is Real.

    <h4>Chapter 22: The asional Womanly Fright is Real.</h4>


    <strong>Liu Yan</strong>.


    The daughter of Liu Xin and the granddaughter of Liu Fang. <strong>Grandmaster Lin Feng</strong>, who serves as the Chief of the <strong>Thunder Cloud Summit</strong>, a Peak nestled in the Eastern Mountains of the Dragon''s Peak range, is part of her family lineage; her Grandfather.


    Liu Yan possessed a maturity beyond her years, as well as an irresistible allure. Her attire left little to the imagination, exuding a sensual and irresistibly enticing charm.


    With long, fair legs and a plump, curvaceous buttocks that demanded a second nce, she wore a Daoist robe �C a tight-fitting white dress adorned with striking red trims.


    With such a voluptuous and shapely body covered by a tight dress, it always felt like she would burst out of them at any moment.


    Toplement her provocative ensemble, she wore sses and sported short, ck hair in a Gong Zhu Liu style, lending her more mature sophistication, simr to a seductive motherly figure, despite not being one.


    While her stern facial expression wasn''t conventionally described as beautiful, its inherent charm was undeniable.


    Her green eyes held an almost hypnotic quality. Her unintentional seductive stare left lookers wanting more.


    Actually, Liu Yan never purposely attempted to entice others, yet her stern gaze, for some reason, left men aching for her to look at them like trash�� as they oddly found it arousing.


    By a normal sense, Mu Lingxi and Ling Meiyan were often debated as the number one beauties. But in terms of sexiest body or sheer sensuality, it was Liu Yan.


    She was also a Core Disciple of the Thunder Cloud Summit.


    Mu Zhong scratched the back of his neck as he realized he hadn''t properly introduced everyone. "Oh, I guess I should introduce everyone then," he said, before cing a hand on Yang Wei''s shoulder. He turned to Ling Meiyan and Liu Yan, motioning towards them. "This is my friend, Yang Wei. He was recruited by Lingxi into the sect."


    Yang Wei acknowledged the introduction with a slight nod.


    His gaze fixed on Liu Yan''s green eyes, the two locking eyes for what seemed like an eternity. Suddenly, Liu Yan broke the eye contact, folding her arms and looking away with heavy nonchnce that left Yang Wei puzzled.


    "Huh?" he uttered, unsure of her reaction.


    Wasn''t this the same woman that didn''t bear him any ill will after their "ident" earlier, and yet here she was giving him the cold shoulder. He was a tad confused if she was offended by his earlier statement or not.


    Mu Zhong gestured towards Ling Meiyan.


    "And this is Ling Meiyan, the niece of the Third Matriarch, Yu��hu�� M��ngl��ng, and an Honoured Disciple of the sect."


    Ling Meiyan chuckled lightly, waving off Mu Zhong''s exnation. "You don''t have to tell him all that, it''s not important," she replied.


    Yang Wei pointed at Ling Meiyan, his tone slightly teasing. "Stuck-up matriarch''s niece, huh? Must be difficult."


    Mu Zhong nudged Yang Wei as a way to warn him to correct himself and as well, limit the things he said. It was a singr action that spoke hundred words.


    However, Yang Wei defended himself. "What? It''s the truth."


    Ling Meiyan awkwardly chuckled and adjusted her hair, admitting, "Yeah, I guess she''s a little difficult tomunicate with sometimes."


    Yang Wei, looking self-assured, ced his hands on his waist and sighed as he agreed, "Yeah, tell me about it."


    <i>I usually have a good connection with women, and yet that matriarch gave me the cold shoulder, the same thing with this Liu Yan... Still, I can''t say I don''t like it�� attitude, mature and sexy blend well together to make a nice woman, heh. </i>


    Smiling both in his thoughts and externally, Yang Wei''s train of thought was long gone.


    However, Ling Meiyan paused, narrowing her eyes as she connected the dots. "Wait, Yang Wei?" she mouthed his name while her voice took on a more thoughtful tone. "Yang Wei..." she repeated the name several times, as though she was trying to remember something.


    Out of nowhere, she snapped her fingers and said, "Aha! I thought you looked familiar. Aren''t you the one Miss Lingxi brought to see the Matriarchs some days ago, yes?"


    Yang Wei confirmed her suspicion. "Yes, that''s right," he admitted.


    After confirming the truth, Ling Meiyan walked purposefully towards Yang Wei.


    There was a discrepancy she had to confront him about.


    She poked her index finger against his muscr chest and said, "So I was right after all."


    Noting the scene, Mu Zhong rubbed his chin and looked up thoughtfully, musing, "I guess Miss Meiyan would know about Yang Wei, being the personal assistant of the Matriarchs and all."


    Ling Meiyan raised an eyebrow and stared up at Yang Wei, who was well taller than her. "Wait a minute," she eximed, "it''s barely been a week since you were allowed to stay on sect grounds. And, Miss Lingxi told me you should be training for the Outer Sectpetition."


    As Ling Meiyan spoke, a bead of sweat rolled down Mu Zhong''s forehead, and he swallowed hard, slowly edging back.


    <i>Surely she couldn''t have found out so quickly, right?</i>


    He was already bothered and was considering taking his chances by running away.


    Yang Wei responded, "Yes, I''m training for thepetition," as Ling Meiyan continued to poke his chest with her soft index finger.


    "Why then, are you wearing the Spirit Harmony Peak''s official uniform?" Ling Meiyan pressed, prompting Mu Zhong to retreat even further.


    Yang Wei sheepishly exined, "I just wanted to see how well it sized me so that when I won, I''d be able to make the best choice."


    <i>I don''t expect her to fall for this... But, eh, what do I care?</i>


    His thoughts were unbothered by the possibility of her figuring out what him and Mu Zhong were scheming.


    Ling Meiyan paused, then smiled. "Oh, I see," she said. "No problem."


    At the same time, Yang Wei and Mu Zhong said, "Eh?" as both were heavily confused by how she actually fell for such azily thought out lie.


    With a visible sense of relief, Mu Zhong wiped the sweat from his forehead, muttering, "Phew, safe."


    Ling Meiyan announced, "Well then, if there''s nothing else, Junior Sister and I should get going. We have a few things to take care of."


    Mu Zhongmented, "Ah, it''s about the Outer Sectpetition, right? It makes sense that you would be busy during this time."


    Sighing heavily, Ling Meiyan slouched her shoulders. "Yes," she replied, "the Sect Masters need me to take care of a few things, but I''ll likely get some free time and have the opportunity for closed-door cultivation after thepetition."


    Mu Zhong folded his arms and remarked, "That''s quite stressful."


    Ling Meiyan tiredly nodded and replied, "At least, Liu Yan is helping me organize a few things..."


    Mu Zhong smiled at Liu Yan and then lightheartedly remarked, "Sometimes I forget that you''re one of the nicest people in the sect, even with how scarily serious you can look at times..."


    Liu Yan maintained her stern expression as she sarcastically remarked, "Wow, you think so highly of me."


    Mu Zhongughed heartily and replied, "Come on, I didn''t mean it that way. Don''t you remember the times when you, me, and Meiyan all worked together to improve our cultivation? You always gave me great tips."


    Liu Yan retorted, "Yeah, I remember that, even then you had a really bad memory."


    Mu Zhong chuckled even harder and insisted, "Hey, I''ve gotten way better."


    "Sure, whatever," Liu Yan said, shifting her gaze away from Mu Zhong to focus on Yang Wei.


    Lifting an eyebrow, Ling Meiyan interjected, "Anyways, we need to get going. We have a lot to speed through today, and our time is limited."


    Mu Zhong raised his hand in greeting and said, "Alright, don''t let us stop you."


    As Ling Meiyan was about to leave, Liu Yan added, "Before we go, I have a question." Ling Meiyan turned back and asked, "Hm? What''s that?" Liu Yan turned to Yang Wei and asked, "If all I''ve heard is right, and your name is Yang Wei, that would make you the unidentified individual who appeared in our sect a few days ago and fought and wounded some of our fellow disciples, including my younger sister, Liu Jing."


    Yang Wei furrowed his brow and asked, "Wait a minute? Younger sister?" He rubbed his chin, thinking deeply, and then snapped his fingers, eximing, "Oh, the girl with that dragon fighting technique, right?"


    Liu Yan replied with a brief, "Indeed."


    Ling Meiyan interjected and reminded Liu Yan, "We agreed that we weren''t going to bring that up. If the Sect Masters are fine with it, then it means he''s already forgiven."


    Yang Wei ced a hand on Ling Meiyan''s shoulder and assured her, "It''s fine, I''ll speak for myself." Stepping forward, he addressed Liu Yan, "The Matriarchs didn''t forgive me�� and that''s because I didn''t do anything wrong. When I came to the Dragon''s Peak range, all I wanted was to ask some questions, but instead, I was attacked several times by disciples of the sect. I was simply acting in self-defense. Besides, I didn''t harm Liu Jing. Mu Lingxi had it harder,and we''re still on talking terms."


    <i>Even if she hasn''t visited me or sent any messages to me in what, like almost a week or so? It''s not like I did anything wrong either... </i>He thought to himself in-between speaking.


    "In conclusion," Yang Wei cleared his throat. "I don''t expect Liu Jing to hold a grudge against me for simply protecting myself. But, if she does, then good for her."


    Liu Yan let out a deep sigh and looked at him with her usual calm expression; there was reasonable understanding in her eyes. "You don''t have to exin everything," she said softly. "I understand. I just needed some rity on it, that''s all."


    Yang Wei nodded, still remotely the same expression wise. "Okay, good to know," he replied.


    Ling Meiyan chimed in. "Can we get going now?"


    Liu Yan nodded in agreement and started walking away, with Ling Meiyan following close behind.


    As they walked past Mu Zhong, Ling Meiyan halted and leaned in close to his ear. "I don''t know what you''re plotting with Yang Wei, but make sure neither Mu Lingxi nor I find out," she whispered, with a warning tone edging her voice. "It won''t end well for you, especially if I choose to get personally involved. Watch your steps carefully."


    Mu Zhong chuckled, turning his gaze towards Ling Meiyan. "There''s no need to worry," he said confidently. "It''s nothing too serious."


    Creating some distance between them, Ling Meiyan narrowed her eyes. "It better not be," she responded firmly.


    As she prepared to leave, Ling Meiyan gave Yang Wei an angelic smile and bid him goodbye. She waved and added, "I hope your training pays off!"


    Yang Wei simply nodded, waving back calmly. "Sure, it will," he said inly.


    <i>Women... Always so scary, it reminds me of Wu Mingyu. That woman was crazy.</i>

 Chapter 23: The Crossfire of Familial Enquiry.

    <h4>Chapter 23: The Crossfire of Familial Enquiry.</h4>


    A Spirit stone pouch, Storage pouch, Spirit talisman formunication, Jian (sword) for self-defense, Starter pills and elixirs, Identification token, Outer Sect map and an initiation manual.


    Mu Zhong acquired all these items for Yang Wei''s use.


    They were all made avable at the Cultivation Resources Section.


    Yang Wei adjusted the straps of his wooden box-like bag.


    Everything he''d gotten from Mu Zhong was stored inside it and was somewhere in-between the numerous plucks of herbs that he had in the box.


    After, he looked at Mu Zhong and said, "Looks like I''ve got everything I need in here."


    Mu Zhong chuckled softly, shaking his head. "Not quite," he replied cryptically.


    Yang Wei furrowed his brow in confusion. "Huh? I don''t understand," he said, looking at Mu Zhong quizzically.


    With the usual calmly mischievous looked he''s had on his face 80% of the time today, Mu Zhong reached into his robe and pulled out a wooden scroll.


    He held it out to Yang Wei.


    Before taking it, Yang Wei looked at the scroll and inspected it and then, Mu Zhong.


    He was as surprised by the scroll as he was curious. However, he didn''t yet take the scroll, he only kept studying it with his eyes, deciding what next he''d tell Mu Zhong concerning this, unexpected development.


    Mu Zhong chuckled and shook the scroll in front of him. "Come on, take it," he urged.


    "Hmm.." Yang Wei uttered this as he thoughtfully stared at Mu Zhong; he stared at him with so much thought it wasparable to an old man studying the chess pieces on the game board. Finally, he epted the scroll and immediately unrolled it without a second thought.


    The contents of the scroll was what looked like texts of a certain form of cultivation. "What is this?" he asked, puzzled.


    Mu Zhong beamed proudly and tapped his nose with a grin. "I''ll give you a few important tips that''ll give you an edge over other aspiring disciples," he said.


    He pointed at the open scroll.


    "This is the Soul Harmony Attunement Arts. It''s the fundamental power system of the Spirit Harmony Peak. It allows cultivators to channel the energy of spirits and achieve guidance, divination, and enhanced spiritual awareness. There are nine levels of attunement, and when mastered, it''s arguably the most powerful form of cultivation in our sect."


    Yang Wei''s eyes sparkled excitedly while his broad smile fully disyed his row of pearly white teeth, and he rolled up the scroll. "This sounds perfect! I''ll master it and use it to crush thepetition," he confidently said.


    Mu Zhong chuckled and shook his head. "I''ve been cultivating these arts for nearly 80 years and have only reached the 5th level," he replied with a warm smile.


    Yang Wei proudly pointed the scroll at Mu Zhong. There was not an ounce of uncertainty in his eyes. "I''ll learn it in less than three months," he vowed.


    Laughing even harder, Mu Zhong simply shrugged. "See we shall."


    Then, there was a moment of silence that felt like the right time to call it a day, Yang Wei turned to Mu Zhong. "Now that I''ve got this, I better head back to my courtyard and start practicing," he said.


    Mu Zhong nodded with a knowing smile. "Alright then," he replied, watching as Yang Wei left, the scroll clutched tightly in his hands.


    As Yang Wei prepared to continue on his path, Mu Zhong halted him with a somewhat soft yetmanding voice. "Wait," he called out, prompting Yang Wei to halt in his tracks, his hands gripping tightly onto the ropes supporting his cumbersome wooden box-like bag.


    Turning just his head to face Mu Zhong, he asked, "Yeah?" Wondering what could be so urgent that it interrupted his departure.


    With a cryptic expression, Mu Zhong asked, "May I know the reason why you didn''t ask about Lingxi?"


    "Lingxi?" Yang Wei repeated, visibly taken aback by the unexpected question. The manner with which he repeated the name almost felt like he didn''t even know who Mu Lingxi was.


    Mu Zhong''s demeanor shifted, cing his arms casually behind his back as he awaited Yang Wei''s reply. "Did you happen to know any other woman named Lingxi?"l" he asked with a gileful grin.


    Pondering for a moment, Yang Wei rubbed his chin thoughtfully before responding. "I assumed she was still angry with me, so I didn''t bother asking about her," he confessed. Peering at Mu Zhong intently, he sought further rity, questioning, "Has she calmed down?"


    Raising a quizzical eyebrow, Mu Zhong simply retorted, "Calmed down? Was she upset before?" Seemingly astounded by Yang Wei''s assumption.


    "Well, yeah, sort of�� somethingplicated happened between us and she left without saying a word... I haven''t seen her since then."


    That was Yang Wei''s response.


    Shaking his head in disbelief, Mu Zhong interjected, "Anger might not be the right word to describe Lingxi''s disposition."


    "Huh?" said Yang Wei.


    Sensing his confusion, Mu Zhong borated, "Lingxi is exceedingly traditional; she seldom smiles since she started her cultivation journey. However, when she returned most recently, it wasn''t hard for my father and even me, to notice the asional smiles on her face whenever she talked about you."


    Yang Wei turned entirely to face Mu Zhong. Now, he was really interested in what he had to say. "Wait, are you trying to say she''s not mad?" he asked, hoping his train of thought would be confirmed.


    cing out a single finger, Mu Zhong confirmed, "Bingo. In fact, she hasn''te see you because she''s been in closed-door cultivation since her return home. So, I''m guessing she''ll be cultivating till somewhere around the month''s end."


    "Oh, that''s good," Yang Wei looked partly delighted. "I guess I don''t have to worry about her hating me now."


    Chuckling softly, Mu Zhong ced his arm behind his back once more. "Well, that''s highly unlikely."


    For the second time, Yang Wei prepared to depart and for the second time, Mu Zhong halted him with the same word as before, "Wait!" he said.


    Yang Wei stopped and turned to face Mu Zhong, who now leaned against the wooden beams of the Reception Area of the Disciple Pavilion with an inquisitive look on his face. "You''re in quite a hurry to leave, but I have one more question for you, if you don''t mind," Mu Zhong spoke with a serious yet casual tone.


    "Oh? What is it?" Yang Wei asked politely, eyeing Mu Zhong curiously as he adjusted the ropes loosely wound around his shoulders.


    "Do you have any romantic feelings for my younger sister, Lingxi?"


    The gaze he gave Yang Wei was sharp, but at the same time, lenient.


    Yang Wei''s eyes widened in surprise, and he said, "Eh?"


    Mu Zhong chuckled lightly and rephrased his question, "In simpler terms, are you attracted to Lingxi?"


    The two men stood quietly in the reception area, their gazes meeting in silent conversation while the bustle of the pavilion continued around them.


    During this silence, Yang Wei took the time to think to himself.


    <i>Well, well, look who''s stepping into the crosshairs of sibling scrutiny! The older brother just threw me the ''Do you like my sister?'' curveball. As expected from someone as cunning as fox. Now I have to navigate this conversational minefield without detonating any awkward bombs. This is the same thing that happened with Mingyu when I met with her father, this truly is�� the crossfire of familial incquisition... Hm, time to finesse my way out of this conversation without leaving a trace of emotional fingerprints.</i>


    After a brief, intense pause, Yang Wei replied, "What would be the point in answering that question?"


    Mu Zhong smiled at Yang Wei''s response and turned to leave, waving his hand in parting as he said, "You make an interesting point. I should take my leave. Please forgive me for asking such a strange question."


    As Mu Zhong walked away, the subtle smile on his lips remained so.


    Yang Wei watched him depart before shaking his head and adjusting the ropes around his shoulders. "That was strange," he mumbled to himself, "But I understand why he asked."


    <i>A high-profile romantic rtionship can significantly impact the public image and reputation of their n. It seems like he''s trying to boost his n''s standing by associating them with a renowned and powerful mage like myself. Since I don''t have much of a reputation here yet, it''s probably why they''re "selflessly" helping me advance in the Outer Sect and be a Core Disciple. Any disciple achieving that would be impressive, and in this matriarchal system, a guy doing it would be even more so. They likely want me to owe them a favor for their good deeds. Also, there''s a chance he''s psychologically priming me��no doubt about it. Dismissing the question easily suggests he''s hoping the act of asking primes my mind, making me subconsciously more open to the idea of liking Lingxi. </i>


    He straightened his back and made his way out of the pavilion.


    Using his [Wind Magic], he soared into the sky, flying across the Spirit Harmony Peak''s numerous hills and smaller peaks.


    As he soared, he considered Mu Zhong''s words.


    "I won''t be a pawn in anyone''s game, and Lingxi deserves someone she truly loves than a man she respects. I shouldn''t mistake her respect for me as infatuation, and neither should I take advantage of it."


    Continuing his thoughtful journey, he murmured to himself, "I''ll have to find a ce to sell these herbs after all," before realizing hisck of knowledge about the areas outside the mountain range. "Hm, I really should''ve asked Mu Zhong. I mean, I''ve never been outside the mountains before," he said to himself, "I''ll consider a trip one of these days."


    Shortly after, he flew higher into the sky.

 Chapter 24: Love, Cultivation, and the Art of Persistence.

    <h4>Chapter 24: Love, Cultivation, and the Art of Persistence.</h4>


    In Mu Lin''s bedroom within the courtyard of the disciple lodging sector, she was gracefully seated behind her writing desk.


    Her slender hand held a calligraphy brush dipped in ck ink, leaving polished characters on the thick paper.


    Lost in her thoughts, she delicately crafted her work.


    <em>Son of a bitch... Ancestors, why did I let mypetitive spirit drag me into this mess? I thought I could outshine Senior Sister Lingxi in everything, but it''s been only failure so far. I schemed to steal thatmon dog''s attention, and what do I get? Sweet words and tender touches that turned my ns against me...</em>


    Suddenly, an exmation against her better judgment abruptly interrupted the peaceful quietness of the room.


    "That bastard!" her voiceshed out.ALL new ??hapters ??n n??v(??)lbin(.


    As a result, the graceful brush trailed across the paper, signifying a sudden, raw stroke that marred her penmanship.


    Annoyed at herpse in concentration, she gritted her teeth, then coaxed herself with an inward admonition, "Don''t let him get on your nerves."


    Squeezing the halfplete sheet, she threw it to the corner of the room where itnded amidst a heap of crumpled papers.


    Mu Lin swiftly brought out another new, clean sheet and reached for the calligraphy brush, ready to start anew.


    As she began to paint, the ce was calm and everything progressed smoothly.


    <em>Sure, I mighte off as all mature andposed, but don''t be fooled �C matters of the heart? Total chaos. That arrogant dog has the audacity to get all touchy-feely and shoot me these stares with that nose-picking face of his. Now, every time I run into Senior Sister, I feel like I''ve lost �C seriously, what''s she even seeing in him? He''s not even strong, just a total weakling! And yet... he managed to make me look like a stumbling idiot in the whole seduction game. Is this some sort of heavenly joke? I should be the one pulling the strings, not ending up as the blushing, flustered yer.</em>


    She chastised herself inwardly, "He must think I''m a child," the realization of her potential strength showing her grip on the brush that suddenly shattered it.


    The pride wounded, ego bruised Mu Lin could already imagine Yang Wei chuckling at her while he unintelligibly picked his nose like an ape.


    Letting out a sigh, she resolved, "I need a break from this today."


    Pushing herself up, she made her way to the bed, her low-canopy bed adorned with intricately patterned silk drapes. Mu Lin copsed upon it and enjoyed itsfort.


    Grabbing the plush silk pillow beside her, she wrapped her arms around it, hugging it tightly as she murmured, "I just want to kill him and be done with it." Yet, after a pause, she confessed, "But there''s just something so interesting about him." Her voice softened as her musings continued, "The way he smells perfectly and the look in his eyes when he cornered me that day... I don''t know why I hesitated."


    The seemingly contradictory emotions left her feeling conflicted. "I''m a strong woman. I shouldn''t be letting men dominate me like that," she said.


    She buried her face in the silk pillow, whispering, "But it was actually fun..." However, her resolve was short-lived as she suddenly disputed herself, "No, it wasn''t!"


    In a fit of frustration, she unintentionally tossed her pillow away.


    ...


    Yang Wei had just returned home after a long day of talking at the Disciple Pavilion of the Spirit Harmony Peak.


    He had already removed his uniform and folded it neatly before storing it in his wooden container.


    As he reached the gate of his courtyard, he was surprised to see someone there.


    It was Huo Zhenwei, a cohort of the Young Master of the Azure Lotus Sect, Jin Tianyu.


    Huo Zhenwei was different from the other cohorts of Jin Tianyu, as he had his own identity and stood out even in the presence of the Young Master. He was also quite talented and had already reached the 6th level of the Mortal Realm��Mortal Disciple.


    Yang Wei was familiar with the other associates of Jin Tianyu, but this was the first time he was meeting Huo Zhenwei.


    "Uh, who are you?" Yang Wei asked as he approached the gate.


    Huo Zhenwei, adjusting his sses, stood up and closed his ointment bottle.


    The ointment from the bottle was what he applied on the deep cut and nasty bruises he had on his face; simply because he defied the words of the Young Master.


    He greeted Yang Wei, "Good evening fellow disciple."


    Curious, Yang Wei inquired, "What do you need?"


    Bowing his head and clenching his fist in the palm of his other hand, Huo Zhenwei replied, "Please, I''vee to apologize on behalf of the Young Master, I heard what happened..."


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow and muttered, "So, you''re associated with that slow-witted, arrogant, mannerless brat?"


    Although he knew the Young Master was at fault, one thing he couldn''t allow was for anyone to speak poorly of the Young Master. "Please, I''ll advise you refrain from using such words to refer to the Young Master," he cautioned, purely out of instinct.


    Not one to take nonsense, Yang Wei warned him, " I''ll also give you a piece of advice�� choose your words carefully or they might just be yourst..." He had no ns for anyone who was associated with scum like Jin Tianyu determine what he could and couldn''t say.


    "I''m sorry, I suppose I was out of line," Huo Zhenwei immediately apologized. Then, slid his ointment bottle into his storage pouch.


    "Whatever."


    Dismissing the issue, Yang Wei walked past Huo Zhenwei, pushing open the wooden gate that led to his courtyard.


    "May I join you inside to talk?" Huo Zhenwei asked.


    "I have nothing to say to you," said Yang Wei with clear reluctance.


    He stepped into his courtyard, leaving Huo Zhenwei outside.


    ...


    Upon arriving in his courtyard, Yang Wei carefully removed his neatly folded uniform from the wooden box and ced it on a small table beside him.


    He arranged the herbs to ensure they received sufficient air. He wanted to avoid any possibility of rot or loss of potency.


    After settling in, he looked over to the gate of his courtyard and noticed Huo Zhenwei still lingering outside.


    Yang Wei sighed and muttered to himself, "He should be gone by tomorrow morning."


    He then walked into his room and retrieved his Foundation Manual of Vital Qi, heading to his backyard to begin the third stage�� Four Pirs Stance.


    As Yang Wei opened the instruction manual and started reviewing the stances, he mused to himself, "It doesn''t seem so hard; I should reach the fourth stage in two days."


    With his feet shoulder-width apart and his knees slightly bent, he raised his arms to shoulder level, focusing on grounding and stability, connecting with the earth''s Qi. The sensation of his Qi resonating with the earth was unmistakable, hinting at an imminent breakthrough to the next stage.


    <em>Whoa, I''ve never felt Qi sync up so smoothly before. It''s like my Qi and the Earth''s are getting liquified to be this harmonious blend. It''s like two cups of water pouring into one, no matter how rough the pour, they eventually match currents and be this single, flowing body of water. Yep, that''s the vibe.</em>


    <strong>The next morning</strong>...


    Yang Wei was astounded to realize he had broken through the third stage of Vital Qi practice in less than a day.


    cing his hands on his waist, he marveled, "That wasn''t this quick before! The third stage stance is supposed to be harder than four or five of the other stages."


    Pondering over the unexpected breakthrough, Yang Wei rubbed his chin, struggling to understand what he did differently.


    "Hmm, what did I do this yesterday that I haven''t done during the other days? Or was it the Qi-Infused herbal tea? No, no, it couldn''t be that... Could it...?"


    10 minutes went by and he couldn''t find an answer.


    "I''ll just check out the next stage instead, after that, I need to sweep and take care of Lingxi''s garden..."


    Yang Wei consulted his instruction manual for guidance on the next stage.


    <em>Alright, so onto the fourth stage �C the Breath Harmonization Technique. Step one: take a deep breath for a count of four, let that belly expand. Step two: hold that breath for another count of four. Step three: exhale slowly for a count of four, squeeze that belly in. And the grand finale: do it all over again, syncing up the breath with the Qi cirction. It''s not as tough as the Four Pirs Stance, but it needs some serious focus. If I can nail the fourth stage quicker than thest one, it''s not luck �C it''s improvement.</em>


    When he was done, he snapped the manual shut and casually set it down on the veranda.


    He let out a hefty yawn, stretching his arms like a cat waking from a nap. "Well, that was some enlightening reading," he muttered to himself.


    Rubbing the back of his neck, he mused, "Surprisingly, not feeling as wiped out or hungry as usual after a cultivation session."


    Yang Wei picked up a broomstick, twirling it effortlessly like a staff, and tossed it over one shoulder.


    "Time to sweep away the imaginary cobwebs."


    Strolling into his courtyard, he headed for the gate, intending to crack it open.


    Much to his nonchnt dismay, there sprawled Huo Zhenwei, who seemed to have made the gate his makeshift bed.


    Yang Wei''s reaction? A resigned sigh.


    <em>This guy''s still here. Did he actually sleep here?</em>


    Using the broomstick more like a push broom, Yang Wei casually nudged Huo Zhenwei out of his sacred space before shutting the gate with an indifferent thud. The resulting dust cloud served as an unexpected wake-up call for the uninvited guest, who sneezed and coughed his way to consciousness.


    Outside, the mor attracted Mu Lin''s attention.


    Peering from a distance, she shielded her face with a folding fan, grunting in disapproval. "When will this guy be gone? I can''t let anyone catch me spying on thatmon dog," she angrily muttered under her breath.


    Meanwhile, Huo Zhenwei, now outside the gate, banged on the wooden barrier. "Come on, Yang Wei! Let me in!" he pleaded between knocks.


    Yang Wei, still in the zone of sweeping peacefully, responded with a casual yawn. "Definitely not happening, my friend. Enjoy the fresh air out there!"

 Chapter 25: Mu Lin’s Curiousity and Huo Zhenwei’s Mission.

    <h4>Chapter 25: Mu Lin��s Curiousity and Huo Zhenwei��s Mission.</h4>


    Another day went by.


    Yang Wei celebrated breaking through the fourth stage of Vital Qi Practice.


    He released the stance with a proud grin. "Damn, I need something to eat," he muttered to himself, eyeing the manual in his hand.


    A hand instinctivelynded on his stomach, and he rubbed it contemtively.


    "The manual says I need to be overfed for the sixth stage. Even though I''m about to hit the fifth, no harm in nning ahead."


    Time for his usual early morning routine.


    He casually slung the broomstick over his shoulder, muttering, "Sometimes it feels like the other disciples are just tossing their dirt my way. I''ll have to deal with thatter."


    As he strolled into the courtyard, a sneaky figure caught his eye �C Huo Zhenwei, attempting a less-than-stealthy climb over the fence.


    <i>Eh? Why didn''t he do that at night? I''d be busy cultivating, so he could easily climb into my courtyard. Then again, even if he did, he might get caught by other disciples, called a thief, or maybe he was just sleeping. Wait, that doesn''t even matter!</i>


    Yang Wei wasted no time. "Thought I told you I''ve got nothing to say to you!" he shouted with heavy annoyance in his voice.


    Huo Zhenwei pleaded, "Just listen, please!"


    With lightning speed, Yang Wei closed the distance, running along the fence and smoothlynding on top of it. The broomstick became a swift instrument of justice, whacking Huo Zhenwei five times.


    Painful yells echoed, and Huo Zhenwei begged for mercy.


    "Please! This isn''t necessary, junior!"


    "I''ll stop when you''re out of here," Yang Wei dered, broomstick poised.


    "I can''t do that, it''s important!" Huo Zhenwei insisted, adjusting his sses defiantly.


    "Oh, you won''t?" Yang Wei grinned scarily, lifting the broomstick.


    A relentless beating ensued, screams echoing through the courtyard.


    Startled disciples emerged from their rooms, witnessing Yang Wei''s broomstick justice.


    Yang Wei, unimpressed by the chaos he had caused, surveyed the fallen Huo Zhenwei �C broken sses, bruises, and a dusty exterior. "Now these mannerless cultivators will think I''m the uncouth one," he sighed, turning away. With an effortless jump, he returned to his courtyard, resuming his sweeping while whistling a tune.


    The watching disciples stood with eyes wide open and jaws dropped, processing the unexpected event before them.


    On the cold, unforgiving ground, Huo Zhenwei writhed in pain, his body aching from the broomstick beating. Slowly, he pulled himself into a sitting position, leaning against the wooden gate.


    Coughing, he muttered to himself, "That junior''s an absolute brute."


    Removing his somewhat battered sses, he sighed and cleaned the lenses with the fabric of his robes.


    Once his crooked sses were back in ce, he continued, "I honestly don''t know how else to lure this junior out. He doesn''t talk to anyone in this sector. Who can I even ask for help?"


    Meanwhile...


    Yang Wei, having finished his sweeping and gardening duties, returned to the backyard, ready to delve into the next stage of his cultivation.


    He picked up the manual, flipping to the fifth stage��Vital Pulse Visualization.


    "This one shouldn''t be too hard," he muttered, settling on his veranda in a meditative pose, monk-like.


    With eyes closed and focused, Yang Wei visualized the pulse of Vital Qi coursing through his meridians.


    Qi became a warm, glowing light in his mind, nourishing every cell and organ.


    <i>As I meditate, I just picture my body as this lively city, and the vital pulse is like thisforting sunshine flowing through its streets. I imagine this radiant energy spreading out like a cozy nket, giving a warm hug to each tiny resident; my cells, and making sure every building; my organs, gets its fair share of nourishment. Like this magical, healing glow cruising through the pathways or rather, meridians of my city.</i>


    As he continued, his body started to emit a radiant blue glow, akin to a shining star.


    Thirty minutes passed before a subtle teau in progress.


    <i>My progress is getting blunted...</i>


    Adjusting his hands to form a triangle on hisp, thumbs touching, he felt a surge in energy, progress skyrocketing once more.


    Three hours flew by as Yang Wei maintained the meditation, his energy resonating with the world.


    Meanwhile, outside the gate, Huo Zhenwei remained defeated, nursing his wounds.


    Mu Lin frustratedly watched from a distance, hoping Huo Zhenwei would leave at some point.


    <i>I don''t get why he''s sticking around. This guy, who''s utterly useless, is blocking me from seeing thatmon dog. Shouldn''t he be focusing on his cultivation or something worthwhile instead of being a nuisance to me? I swear, I just want to split his head in two. I mean, who would waste their time on such amon and useless junior like that dog? Well, except for me, of course. My situation is entirely different; it''s crucial that I see him.</i>


    Fanning herself with an elegant ck and gold folding fan, Mu Lin sauntered over to Huo Zhenwei.


    The sway of her waist suggested a beautifully rounded form, perfectlyplementing her hourss figure. With each step, her hips gracefully shifted from side to side, justifying the sexual attraction that was her body.


    Stopping in front of the defeated Huo Zhenwei, Mu Lin inquired, "You, what''re you doing here?" Her tone made it clear��they weren''t on the same level, or at least, she saw him as beneath her.


    Recognizing Mu Lin, Huo Zhenwei swiftly stood and bowed his head. "Good day, Senior Sister Mu," he greeted.


    Ignoring his salutation, Mu Lin questioned, "Why do you look so filthy?" she was always quick to express her disdain. "Is this how a man should present himself in front of any woman?" she remarked with pure superiority weighing-in on her tone.


    Huo Zhenwei, realizing his unkempt state, hurriedly apologized. "Sorry, I wasn''t aware," he admitted, using his hands to quickly dust off his robes. Adjusting his spectacles, he asked, "Is it better now?"


    Fanning herself lightly, Mu Lin shrugged. "That''s up to you to decide. Personally, you still look too unkempt��a real eyesore for any woman."


    "I see," Huo Zhenwei replied.


    He didn''t take offense to this, after all, he was a man who took the words of anyone he respected as the truth and more importantly, as a correction.


    Such a personality had both its ups and downs.


    In the Dragon Blossom Sect, while it was generally epted that women respected men of lower social standing, it didn''t mean this applied universally. Some women only respected those who werepetent, stronger, or held a higher rank. In most cases, attractiveness yed a significant role too. Huo Zhenwei, though consideredpetent and attractive by many, found himself in an unfavorable predicament.


    Huo Zhenwei, undeterred, asked Mu Lin, "If you don''t mind me asking, Senior Sister, what are you doing here?"


    The pride, cold re, and usual air of superiority vanished from Mu Lin''s face.


    <i>Hold on, does he know I came here to see thatmon dog? No, that doesn''t make sense. Is it written all over my face? Am I blushing? Absolutely not, a ssydy such as myself wouldn''t get flustered by that junior, he''s the spitting image of a mannerless slob and nothing more. It''s just a coincidence, that''s all.</i>


    She retorted, "H... How dare you ask me such a question? Focus on taking care of yourself before interrogating your superior."


    Bowing his head, Huo Zhenwei apologized, "Sorry, my mistake."


    Mu Lin, wiping off a small droplet of sweat, a fleeting sign of her rare nervousness, folded her fan. Pointing it at Huo Zhenwei, shemanded him, "Now, leave and go clean yourself up."


    Protesting, Huo Zhenwei started, "But..."


    Cutting him off, Mu Lin asserted, "That''s an order from your senior and the Chief''s daughter. You would dare defy?"


    Huo Zhenwei shook his head gently, conceding, "No, I''m sorry. I''ll go clean up now." With that, he promptly departed.


    "Good," Mu Lin said, exhaling a sigh of relief.


    <i>Finally, he''s gone...</i>


    Unfurling her fan, she fanned herself again, muttering, "Now I have thatmon dog all to myself."


    However, just as she prepared to knock on his gate, she noticed disciples'' eyes on her and some whispering amongst themselves. Pausing, she cleared her throat and decided to take her leave.


    <i>I''lle back in the evening, there''s too much eyes around... If I were to go see that dog now, it would cause a lot of unwanted attention and gossips. </i>

 Chapter 26: Sisterly Advice and Late Night Barbecues.

    <h4>Chapter 26: Sisterly Advice and Late Night Barbecues.</h4>


    After a refreshing cleanup, Huo Zhenwei sported a fresh pair of robes, though the same couldn''t be said for his sses �C the cracked lenses wouldn''t be gone anytime soon.


    Currently, he sat in a small shop, indulging in a bowl ofmian adorned with rich garnishes.


    The shop had a connection to the courtyard where Huo Zhenwei and his sisters resided. However, their sector on Spirit Harmony Peak was a bit distant from Yang Wei''s courtyard


    Since the constant back-and-forth felt too exhausting for Huo Zhenwei, he decided it was best to stay at the gate of Yang Wei. Not only would it save him time and energy, but it''d also depict him as persistent.


    Savoring a slow, gentle slurp of noodles, he paused and sighed, poking at the noodles with deliberate intent.


    It seemed like he was toying with his food, but his sour mood was evident.


    Huo Yue, his older sister, asked, "Still thinking about that junior?"


    Huo Zhenwei sighed again, dropping his chopsticks into the bowl and lowering his head in defeat. "Of course, that''s the only thing on his mind right now."


    Looking at him with a warm smile, Huo Yue offered support by gently patting him on the back.


    She was a slender, well-endowed woman with short, light blue hair and brown eyes, framing her face with fringes.


    Huo Yue chimed in, sharing her perspective, "From what you''ve told me so far, the simplest way for you to lift this burden off your back is to leave that Young Master alone." She elegantly walked away from the counter, grabbing a teapot to pour herbal tea into a teacup. Turning back to Huo Zhenwei, teacup in hand, she added, "Honestly, I never liked that Young Master."


    Huo Zhenwei retorted, "You know I can''t abandon Jin Tianyu."


    Huo Yue sighed, handing him the cup of herbal tea. "I know you made a promise to his father, but still..."


    Smiling, Huo Zhenwei took a sip of the herbal tea. "No ''buts'' when ites to a promise. Remember who told me that?" he teased.


    Huo Yue sighed and admitted, "Yes, it was me."


    Huo Zhenwei nodded, "And I haven''t forgotten those words till this day. So, any tips on how to talk to this junior?"


    Huo Yue, index finger pressed to her chin, gazed at the ceiling. Returning her gaze to Huo Zhenwei, she advised, "Well, the key to a sensible discussion with any man is always food."


    Huo Zhenwei repeated, "Food?" with a confused expression.


    "Yes, food," Huo Yue chuckled. "It worked for mother when she proposed to father. So the same thing should work here, although hopefully not in a romantic sense."


    Huo Zhenwei, mid-sip, choked on his tea. "Of course not! I''m into women," he rified.


    Giggling, Huo Yue teased, "I hope so. Never seen you around one before."


    Huo Zhenwei responded, "That''s because I''m dedicated to Jin Tianyu."


    Huo Yue advised, "While that''s a good thing, remember you have your own life too."


    "I know," Huo Zhenwei replied with a mild smile.


    "Good."


    "Mhm! Now, I have to get moving..."


    Huo Zhenwei scrambled to his feet, ready to make a quick exit, but Huo Yue firmly grabbed his wrist. "No way, you''re not going anywhere until you finish your meal," she ordered him. "I haven''t seen you in days, so the least you could do is eat a little more before you disappear again."


    Sighing, Huo Zhenwei conceded, "Fine, if that''s what you want."


    Huo Yue giggled, "That''s all I want."


    He resignedly sat back down to finish his meal.


    ...


    Later that evening, Huo Zhenwei returned to the gate of Yang Wei''s courtyard, hauling a massive sack with unknown contents. asionally, the nking sounds of what seemed like light steel sounded from the sack as he dragged it across the ground.


    Around the same time, Mu Lin was also heading back to Yang Wei''s courtyard.


    <i>Finally, I can see that filthy, lowly,mon dog of mine now without any problems... It''s almost night, so I doubt there''s any disciples present. Besides, even if they were, they wouldn''t be able to recognize me.</i>


    Proudly, Mu Lin chuckled. "Nothing can save that dog now."


    However, when she spotted Huo Zhenwei, she gasped and swiftly hid behind a tree.


    Her legs rustled the shrubbery as she concealed herself.


    Perking up at the sound, Huo Zhenwei muttered, "What? Who''s still around here at this hour?"


    Most of the disciples would be cultivating by this time, hence, his reason for saying such.


    Shaking it off, he decided, "Either way, it doesn''t matter."


    Huo Zhenwei focused on opening the sack he had brought.


    Unbeknownst to him, Mu Lin, peeking from behind the tree, angrily chewed on the tip of her folding fan in frustration.


    <i>Why''s this annoying junior back again? Is he seriously fixated on mymon dog or something? I nned to show upte, and yet, here he is! I mean, it''s practically night now. What disciple hangs around outside their ce at this hour? These useless men, seriously.</i>


    Mu Lin had already prepared herself to confront Huo Zhenwei at Yang Wei''s gate, suddenly hesitated.


    Why did she hesitate? After all, she had done it before, infact just earlier today.


    The reason was crystal clear �C approaching him would trigger suspicions. If she questioned Huo Zhenwei, he might suspect her involvement with Yang Wei as more than official or, more likely, conclude she was stalking Huo Zhenwei, tranting to an assumed romantic interest.


    "Hmm, I don''t need anymore problems," Mu Lin muttered to herself.


    She turned away, deciding to leave for the second time that day.


    Meanwhile, Huo Zhenwei hadpleted assembling everything needed to lure Yang Wei out. As he inspected his setup, various meat choices��pork,mb, and poultryy before him. Two of them were spiritual foods meant to enhance cultivation. He had a specially made marinade, a blend of soy sauce, vinegar, garlic, ginger, and various herbs for voring the meat.


    "Oh, I hope I brought those..."


    Searching himself, he found the bamboo skewers required for the uing culinary endeavor.


    "OK, safe."


    Not entirely sure if his n would work, Huo Zhenwei mused, "Worth a try."


    Kneeling down, he arranged the wood and set up an open me��just your average cooking setup for the soon-to-be-skewered delicacies.


    ...


    At this point, Yang Wei had already hit the sixth stage of Vital Qi��<strong>Three Harmonies Breath</strong>. Still falling short of its requirements, he opted to refine his mastery by revisiting the stances.


    <i>This time, I''ll really need to head to the market today and sell these herbs so I can actually buy enough to eat... Mu Zhong spoils me with all those resources and doesn''t give me the one thing I need urgently, spirit stones, tch. Then again, I should''ve asked...</i>


    He was about to blend into his meditation once more.


    But then, a sharp, powerful scent of meat invaded his senses.


    Sniffing it, he shook his head, muttering, "Focus."


    The tantalizing aroma, however, proved too tempting, prompting him to stand up.


    Looking to the side, Yang Wei wondered, "Who would dare interrupt my nightly cultivation with such a tempting scent?"


    Adjusting his robes, he stepped out of his house into the courtyard.


    There, he already traced the aroma of grilled meat and rushed out to find Huo Zhenwei cooking up a feast right in front of Yang Wei''s gate.


    Spotting Yang Wei, Huo Zhenwei merely adjusted his sses and grinned, remarking, "What a wonderful night we''re having. Perhaps you''d be interested in joining me for this little feast?"


    Yang Wei shook his head, stating, "No, nevermind. I only came out here to see who was interrupting my cultivation, nothing more."


    Holding skewers of meat, Huo Zhenwei adjusted them on the open me with a smirk. "Oh, if that''s all, you should probably return to your cultivation then," he suggested.


    Yang Wei gulped, eyeing the abundant spread of meat, rice, and bread ready for the barbecue.


    Eager to taste, he sensed that not all were average��some carried particles of spiritual Qi, hinting at their spiritual nature.


    As Yang Wei turned to leave, Huo Zhenwei sneakily eyed him and muttered, "Time for the secret weapon."


    It was the trump card Huo Yue had suggested��if it failed, she warned him not to bother anymore.


    Adjusting his spectacles, catching the fire''s light and momentarily turning the lenses white, Huo Zhenwei grinned. "Oh, haven''t even added the mushrooms, onions, and bell peppers yet. It''ll definitely add vor to the meat..."


    Yang Wei''s stomach grumbled at the mention, making him pause.


    Huo Zhenwei thought, <i>It''s working. </i>


    He continued, "Ah, yes, should also add some soy-based for dipping..."


    Yang Wei, growing hungrier, kept moving away.


    Finally, Huo Zhenwei called out the crucial part he hoped would grab Yang Wei''s attention.


    "Ah, yes, how could I forget the hoisin sauce and Sichuan peppercorns and even the five... Spice... Powder..."


    Dramatically spoken for Yang Wei to hear every word.


    Looking back, Huo Zhenwei didn''t see Yang Wei and thought he had failed. "I failed," he sighed.


    But as he looked forward again, Yang Wei stood in front of him. "Get in," he instructed.


    Huo Zhenwei was momentarily startled.

 Chapter 27: Tragedies of the Azure Lotus Sect.

    <h4>Chapter 27: Tragedies of the Azure Lotus Sect.</h4>


    On Yang Wei''s courtyard veranda, Huo Zhenwei and Yang Wei indulged in a bowl filled with a variety of meat cuts and stewed beef sauce.


    Yang Wei, having polished off six bowls, belched and remarked, "A few more bowls, and I''ll be full."


    He grabbed yet another bowl, loaded it with rich, vorful sauce and numerous meat cuts, and resumed eating.


    Between bites, he turned to Huo Zhenwei and asked, "So you''re saying the Young Master wasn''t always like this?"


    Huo Zhenwei confirmed, "Yes, before, he was very kind and thoughtful��a spitting image of humility."


    "Jin Tianyu? Humble?" Yang Wei burst intoughter, hand on his stomach to ease the ache.


    Heughed for quite a while.


    However, on observing Huo Zhenwei''s serious expression, he stoppedughing and asked, "Wait, you''re not joking?"


    Huo Zhenwei shook his head, "Not one bit."


    Yang Wei ced his ceramic bowl on hisp. "borate," he urged him.


    Huo Zhenwei leaned in, taking another sip of the shaoxing wine from his gongfu cup, and shared, "You see, even though the Young Master and I im <strong>Dragon Blossom Sect</strong> as our sect here in the <strong>Crystal River Mand</strong>, it''s not our original sect."


    "Huh?" Yang Wei raised an eyebrow, spooning more sauce onto his dish. "So, what''s your actual sect then?"


    Huo Zhenwei exined, "We hail from the <strong>Azure Lotus Sect</strong>, which used to be in the <strong>Azure Water Realm</strong>, a ce on the <strong>Silver Upper Trunk</strong> of the <strong>Azure Tree</strong>. It''s not considered a major world, but our continent''s cultivation base reached Nascent Soul, gaining recognition across the <strong>Crystal River Mand</strong>."


    "Cool," Yang Wei nodded, taking another spoonful of his meal. "But wait, what''s this <strong>Crystal River Mand</strong> you''ve been talking about?"


    Huo Zhenwei chuckled, "You don''t know? The <strong>Crystal River Mand</strong> is our flow of time and events, it''s like where we are now and where we should be��our fated continuum. The <strong>Mashyan World</strong> is a supercontinent with four continents, each reaching its peak at the Immortal Realm. It''s located in the <strong>Golden Upper Crown</strong> of the <strong>Azure Tree</strong>... I hope you know that much at least..."


    Yang Wei''s eyes widened very slowly, "Oh, the <strong>Azure Tree</strong>, I definitely know that. Tell me more."


    Huo Zhenwei continued, "The <strong>Azure Tree</strong> is part of the <strong>Shengjing Grove</strong>��a vast collection of trees, shrubs, fields, and even leaves of time and space, all connected to the <strong>Primordial Waters of Time</strong> which is like the ultimate <strong>Crystal River Mand</strong>, governing the flow of everything in the <strong>Shengjing Grove</strong>."


    Yang Wei chewed on a bone, nonchntly remarking, "That''s a lot to take in," showing more interest than surprise as he calmly continued eating.


    Huo Zhenwei took another sip of his wine, using it to ease his throat as he''d been talking for a while. He then exhaled hot air before saying, "Alright, let me keep the tale going." He adjusted his sses, and Yang Wei signaled him to proceed.


    "In the Azure Lotus Sect," Huo Zhenwei began, "Jin Tianyu was a whole different person. Always kind and humble, helping the weak, studying hard to climb the cultivation ranks in the sect and most of all, loved and respected by all in the sect."


    Yang Wei chewed on a chicken bone, expressing skepticism, "Kind and humble? That doesn''t sound like the Young Master I know."


    Huo Zhenwei nodded, "I get it might sound surprising, but you have to trust me on this."


    Yang Wei continued munching, "Considering thepany you keep, I''m willing to give you the benefit of the doubt. Go on."


    "Thank you," Huo Zhenwei acknowledged. "Now, in the Azure Lotus Sect, we had a ster reputation. Of course, this was all thanks to Jin Tianyu''s step-mother, who hailed from the Mashyan World just like my own mother."


    Yang Wei interjected, "Mashyan World again. Jeez."


    Huo Zhenwei smiled, "Anyway, Jin Tianyu''s step-mother proposed to his father, and despite initial concerns about letting someone from the Mashyan World join since some of their women were known to conquer lesser worlds, things worked out."


    Yang Wei probed, "Worked out until when?"


    To Yang Wei, that was the most important part of this story. He knew it wasn''t going to be a happy one, so he cared more about the tragedies Huo Zhenwei experienced there than the memories and good times.


    Huo Zhenwei continued, "Until the worst happened��<strong>Emperor Heavenmind</strong> attacked our world."


    "Emperor Heavenmind?" Yang Wei repeated with heavy interest.


    Huo Zhenwei leaned in, sharing more details with Yang Wei, "Honestly, Emperor Heavenmind is a mystery to me. All I know is, he''s a ruler in the Golden Crown of the Azure Tree, a mad cultivator who turns worlds into pills for power."


    Yang Wei, looking indifferent, remarked, "Sounds dreadful, I guess."


    He took a swig of shaoxing wine, exhaling contentedly.


    "Emperor Heavenmind ughtered every man, woman and child in the Azure Water Realm, even most of the cultivators present," Huo Zhenwei continued, "Jin Tianyu''s step-mother and a few cultivators held him off, allowing some survivors to escape to the Mashyan World."


    Yang Wei, curious, questioned, "So, how does this connect to Jin Tianyu''s current nasty behavior?"


    "On that tragic day, Jin Tianyu lost everything��his father, mother, and even his title as the next sect head," Huo Zhenwei expatiated.


    "Title?" Yang Wei raised an eyebrow.


    "Yeah," Huo Zhenwei continued, "His step-mother decided the sect would follow the Mashyan World''s matriarchal system and by extension, her rules, stripping Jin Tianyu of his title and deeming him unfit to lead, just because he couldn''t surpass the more capable women in their sect."


    "So, the Azure Lotus Sect joined the Dragon Blossom Sect as a branch because of Jin Tianyu''s step-mother?" Yang Wei deduced.


    Huo Zhenwei nodded, "Exactly."


    Yang Wei shrugged, "Alright then."


    The story scarcely seemed to evoke any emotional response from him, but the reality was that it didn''t. The world was rife with tragedies beyond one''splete understanding, and the presented story was merely one of countless examples. If he were to be emotional at every sad backstory, he would find himself in tears for each day.


    Yang Wei slurped thest remnants of the savory meat cuts, let out a hearty belch, and took a swig of his shaoxing wine. He shot a curious look at Huo Zhenwei, questioning the purpose behind the unfolding story.


    "Alright, spill it. What''s the deal with telling me all this?"


    Huo Zhenwei, rising from his seat, strolled away briefly before halting. Without facing Yang Wei, he exined, "I just thought you should know that Jin Tianyu isn''t entirely rotten. He''s just misunderstood, lost. I aim to be there for him, help him find his way back."


    Clearing his throat, Yang Wei still remained skeptical; as would anyone in such a situation. "So, you want me to cut him some ck if we cross paths again?"


    Huo Zhenwei, still avoiding eye contact, grinned and affirmed, "Exactly. The Young Master might stir up more trouble again, and I just want to make sure he doesn''t face severe consequences. Can you, well, uh, ignore him if he repeats the same antics asst time?"


    Standing up from his veranda, Yang Wei nonchntly picked his ear with his pinky finger.


    "Normally, I''d say no. Honestly, I don''t care about Jin Tianyu''s tragedies. If something changes you for the worse, it should be you or someone dear to you. If he lets an event turn him into a worse person, he''s just apass bending to the world''s whims. And that, truly is the height of very."


    Huo Zhenwei turned to face Yang Wei, puzzled. "I''m not entirely sure what you mean, but is that a yes?"


    Yang Wei folded his arms, half-closed his eyelids, then shut thempletely with a sigh. "Fine," he conceded.


    Huo Zhenwei dashed towards Yang Wei, arms outstretched, and enveloped him in a tight hug. "Thank you!" he eximed, overflowing with gratitude.


    Yang Wei''s eyes widened.


    He was slightly ufortable with the unexpected embrace.


    The thought of a man hugging him was wrong on so many levels, yet he endured it.


    After Huo Zhenwei pulled away, still beaming, he adjusted his sses, clenched his fist, and bowed his head. "Thank you again," he expressed sincerely.


    Yang Wei scratched the back of his neck, ensuring his long white hair was properly tied, and deadpanned, "Hope this hugging thing doesn''t be a regr urrence."


    Huo Zhenwei coughed and chuckled, "Sorry, I got a tad carried away. I promise it won''t happen again."


    Yang Wei yawned dismissively, gesturing for Huo Zhenwei to leave.


    "Whatever, you can go now. I''ll clean up, and you can pick up the tes and stuff tomorrow or whenever."


    Huo Zhenwei grinned, "Sounds good," and made his exit.


    As he turned to leave, Yang Wei called out, "Huo Zhenwei?"


    "Yes?" Huo Zhenwei halted, awaiting Yang Wei''s question.


    "Why are you doing all this for that Young Master?" Yang Wei asked without looking back.


    Huo Zhenwei replied with a warm smile, "Because he''s my friend."


    "Good to know," Yang Wei responded inly, focusing on the tes.


    Huo Zhenwei left.


    Still crouched next to where he packed the tes, Yang Wei muttered to himself, "A friend, I see."

 Chapter 28: Woman, Let Me Cultivate in Peace!

    <h4>Chapter 28: Woman, Let Me Cultivate in Peace!</h4>


    A fresh, new day.


    The first light of dawn bathed the Spirit Harmony Peak, and Yang Wei was already immersed in the cultivation of the sixth stage of the Vital Qi Practice.


    Shirtless, he sat cross-legged on a bamboo mat in the center of his room, as always, resembling a meditating monk.


    With absolute focus, he breathed deeply into his lower abdomen, expanding through the middle chest, and finally the upper chest.


    A bnced exhale followed, promoting the flow of Qi.


    Hours passed...


    Finally, a burst of spiritual Qi erupted from Yang Wei.


    "It is done."


    He had sessfully advanced to the seventh stage.


    Observing his transformed body, Yang Wei touched his chest and face with satisfaction. "Wow, it''s amazing that I broke through even quicker this time, especially for such a challenging stage," he remarked to himself.


    Executing the intricate breath cycle of the Three Harmonies Breath demanded an abundance of spiritual energy. Yang Wei understood the importance of overfeeding on spiritual food to ensure surplus vital Qi, facilitating a smooth transition between the Three Harmonies Breath.


    In the end, it was all thanks to Huo Zhenwei''s "hospitality".


    Smiling proudly, Yang Wei rubbed his chin and looked upwards, eyes closed in self-satisfaction. "Why?" he mused aloud. "Why am I, Yang Wei, so exceptional? A genius in every field," he added with a self-assured chuckle.


    Yang Wei''s hands pped together, creating a resounding p in the air. "Alright, I''ll take one more overachieving step to break through the seventh stage today," he dered.


    Knocking at his gate interrupted his concentration, but he brushed it off.


    Another round of knocks followed, and he sighed. "Who dares disturb me at such a crucial time? I, Yang Wei, don''t have the time to y," he muttered.


    Adjusting his loose pants and the cloth belt on his waist, Yang Wei casually threw on a thin ck robe over his shirtless body, leaving it uced.


    He approached the wooden gate, sliding it open with annoyance. "Huo Zhenwei, now''s not the best time," he grumbled, expecting the Young Master''s friend.


    To his surprise, Mu Lin stood there, holding out a wooden lunch basket.


    "Junior Brother, I thought I''d bring you some food... I''m sure you must be hungry after working so hard, right?"


    On her face, was the sweetest look one could imagine.


    Her charm proved utterly irresistible. With closed eyes, a tempting smile ying on her thin, red lips, and a subtle blush enhancing the spotless, jade-like skin of her face, it almost became impossible to decline.


    <i>It''s a good thing I chose to remain to observe the departure of the other disciple. I should''ve anticipated it. The means to influence the heart of this filthy,mon dog is through food, much like any unintelligible animal incapable ofprehending the regality that is my person. I''ll ensure he has his fill of this meal, and then, I''ll get my revenge on this neanderthal!</i>


    Yang Wei looked at her with half-closed eyes, seemingly unimpressed or perhaps expecting more.


    Mu Lin smiled even wider, opening her eyes seductively and giving him a scandalous vixen stare.


    "So, what do you think?" she asked.


    Truly, there was no man who could say no to Mu Lin, she was a top tier jade beauty.


    However, without hesitation, Yang Wei shut the gate on her face. "Not today," he said.


    Indeed, the gate was mmed shut in front of Mu Lin''s face.


    She was left to stare at the logs that made up the barrier.


    "That bastard... Dog... Filth... Pig... Common trash... He... He would dare..."


    Both surprise and anger twisted like a storm in her eyes, and she gripped the basket''s sides so tightly that it seemed a mere squeeze could shatter it.


    <i>Has he forgotten who I am? I''m Mu Lin, the one theypose sos about, and he dares resist my charm? Is he blind or, dare I say, immune to the pull of my jade-like beauty? Maybe he''s from another dimension where people don''t appreciate the goddess-level magnificence that is Mu Lin. This is unprecedented! I''ve had men line up for miles to catch a glimpse of my radiant aura, and here we have Mister ''Common Dog'' acting like he''s too great for a taste of divine affection. Unbelievable!</i>


    This was the first time any man had dared to shut the door on her, a treatment far from the royal reception she usually received.


    Men usually bowed at her feet, so the rejection was as confusing as finding a phoenix in a chicken coop.


    In the matriarchal system they lived by, where women held significant power, Mu Lin''s advances were not umon.


    A man turning down her offer felt like an affront, challenging the norm she was ustomed to.


    Gritting her teeth, Mu Lin clenched the basket with one hand, while the other formed a fist.


    Her impressive cultivation base could easily crushrge boulders that were over ten times her size.


    As such, the gate was no more than a trivial obstacle.


    Just as she prepared to unleash her strength on the wooden gate, Mu Lin hesitated, taking deep breaths to calm herself.


    With determination, she decided not to let this mon dog" get under her skin, realizing that allowing him to anger her meant giving him control over her emotions.


    After a few calming breaths, she lowered her fist, regaining her charmingposure.


    With a regal flip of her hair, Mu Lin exhaled an indignant huff. "I have only one other option..."


    Swallowing her pride, Mu Lin dropped the lunch basket she had prepared for Yang Wei and began banging on the wooden gate with both fists.


    Each hit was calcted, not loud enough to attract the attention of nearby disciples, but sufficient for Yang Wei to hear.


    She shouted, "Junior Brother~! Please, open up. I just want you to have something to eat~! You''ve been working so hard, haven''t you~? You deserve a treat~"


    As the gate cracked with each forceful blow, Yang Wei continued walking away, seemingly unfazed by her plea. ncing back momentarily, he noticed the damage and panicked.


    "Woman, let me cultivate in peace!" he eximed.


    He rushing back to slide the gate open.


    Annoyance was heavily written on his face.


    Mu Lin smiled as she looked at him, but the moment she realized she was smiling, her face twitched several times. She quicklyposed herself, suppressing the involuntary expression, and coughed discreetly, clearing her throat with an air of pride to hide the momentarypse. Faint signs of blushing appeared on her cheeks, adding a subtle warmth to her otherwise forced demeanor.


    She then remarked, "Ah, yes, you finally opened the gate after wasting enough time for a Beast King to be born." Folding her hands and pushing her ripe, plump breasts up, she closed her eyes, asserting, "You really should treat a regal woman like myself with more respect tha��"


    Yang Wei cut her off, stating bluntly, "Get to the point."


    Mu Lin twitched in shock at his interruption, her attempt at controlling the conversation momentarily shattered.


    Mu Lin sighed and replied, "Okay, fine."


    She tilted her head, offering a gentle smile, and cutely lifted the lunch basket toward Yang Wei. With a sweet demeanor, she told him, "I prepared this for you, my sweet junior brother, and I was hoping you''d be d to enjoy some of what your senior sister made you..."


    Yang Wei, inspecting the basket, scrutinized Mu Lin from head to toe as if sizing her up.


    He then questioned her, "You made food... for me?"


    Despite hearing her clearly, Yang Wei couldn''t believe it.


    He asked not because he didn''t hear her or he was uncertain.


    Instead, he was skeptical of the idea that Mu Lin, the spoiled Chief''s daughter, had prepared a meal for him.


    He walked a bit closer, leaning on the gate, and lifted a questioning eyebrow.


    "Are you sure you didn''t poison this...?"


    On hearing this question, Mu Lin''s eyes darted from side to side, as if searching for something in the corner. She chuckled nervously, assuring him, "What? No, what sort of Senior would even dare poison their junior." Gently cing her hand on his cheek, she slowly and seductively caressed his cheek with her fingers. Adding, "Especially one they like so much."


    Her stare became sharp and seductive as her subtle smile transformed into a more sexually arousing expression.


    She looked up at him with her attractive, big, brown eyes.


    Approaching him even closer, she slowly and sweetly traced her fingers down his cheeks, reaching his muscr, stone-hard chest.


    Leaning against his robust frame, Mu Lin could sense every muscle fiber pressing against her body; almost as though they romanced her soft feminine body. Her knees weakened, and her body strangely relished the enticing touch of something so irresistibly sexy and strong.


    It stirred unfamiliar yet pleasant sensations within her.


    Yang Wei''s shirt, open like a gateway to temptation, revealed a chiseled chest and abdomen��a sexy sight for any woman, and one that effortlessly blended rugged masculinity with an unmistakable undertone of sensuality.


    Mu Lin''s thoughts had turned rotten.


    Now, the idea of this mon dog" touching her earlier, felt so good.


    <i>Wow, he''s so fit and... It makes me feel so... Wow~~</i>


    Mu Lin drew circles on his chest with the tip of her finger, relishing the contact with his bare skin. Shemented, "Oh, I didn''t know my junior brother was so muscr, it feels so good to touch..." But then, she noticed her slip up, "I mean, to know," she corrected herself.


    Yang Wei sighed. "Come in," he said.

 Chapter 29: The Common Dog and the Top Tier Beauty.

    <h4>Chapter 29: The Common Dog and the Top Tier Beauty.</h4>


    <i>Just when I''m gearing up for the seventh stage of Vital Qi Practice, all this madness unfolds? It''s like some unknown force is messing with my ns. Why did I dive into trouble by getting mixed up with this woman? Yang Wei, note to self: steer clear of making advances on any woman. With my striking good looks and godly physique, I could charm any of them. </i>


    Then, Yang Wei rubbed his chin and reconsidered with a more than thoughtful hum.


    <i>Yet, it fell t with Lingxi. So, is there more to this woman''s presence than meets the eye? Perhaps, Mu Zhong sent her here? No, no, he''d prefer toe himself...</i>


    Yang Wei closed the door to his room, turning back to find Mu Lin on his bed.


    With her back to him, she remained oblivious to his gaze fixated on the contours of her plump ass pressing against the fabric of her clothes. Indeed, it was clear that adulthood took its sweet time weing her; the ripeness of her two, soft butt-cheeks were proof of that.


    As shey on her side, her body formed alluring curves, each contour inviting exploration with heavy seduction.


    Her gentle movements on the bed showcased the arousing shifts of the soft curves of her body, revealing more and more bare skin of her fat, juicy thighs.


    Running her hands through the soft fabrics of the bed, Mu Lin moaned softly, "Ahnnn~~," rubbing both her soft, curvy body and her fingers against the bed.


    Her breasts pressed against the fabric, and she softly pressed her nose into it, inhaling deeply.


    Gently closing her eyes and biting her lip, she moaned out, "Mnnn~ Ahnnnn~~," followed by a sultry chuckle.


    Mu Lin then added, "This bed smells so much like my junior brother, so good~."


    Observing Mu Lin''s enticing movements, Yang Wei appeared annoyed and at the same time, tired.


    He walked over to the bed and questioned, "Mu Lin, what are you doing?"


    Her sensual caressing of his bed ceased, and she raised both eyebrows, saying, "Hm?"


    Turning to Yang Wei, she smiled, still lying on her side with an elbow on the bed and her face on her palm, staring seductively at the him.


    Her legs were positioned in a way that both her supple, capable thighs bewitchingly peeked out, catching Yang Wei''s attention.


    From a faint, otherwise innocent smile, Mu Lin''s lips gently curved to be a more tempting smile as she then suggested, "Join me in here, and I''ll tell you."


    Yang Wei folded his arms, letting out a sigh as he surveyed Mu Lin lying on the bed.


    With a nonchnt gesture, she patted the empty space beside her, urging him to join.


    "Junior Brother, didn''t you hear me? I said you shoulde join me~~"


    Yang Wei sighed in response, "Really? This again?"


    Mu Lin, smiling like a mischievous cat, innocently remarked, "I can''t believe junior brother can be so heartless. All I want is to share some cozy moments in bed with you. Now, is there anything wrong with that?"


    Yang Wei retorted, "Didn''t youe here to give me some food to eat?" He pointed at the basket behind him, adding, "This doesn''t seem like anything food-rted."


    Mu Lin sensually traced her middle finger along her fleshy thigh, teasing Yang Wei with a slow, deliberate touch. Her finger glided up her thigh, navigating toward the alluring curve of her generously rounded waist, and then further, enticingly approaching her well-packaged breasts.


    She suggested, "Oh, please, I thought you were mature, it''s the same thing, junior brother. The only difference is..." pausing to seductively bite her index finger, she said, "You''ll be eating me instead."


    Unfazed, Yang Wei remarked, "That doesn''t sound like something a virgin should say. Shouldn''t you be a little more... abstinent?"


    Mu Lin''s smile deepened as she extended her arms gracefully across the bed''s soft expanse, her fingers caressing the fabric.


    With deliberate slowness, she lifted a pillow, pressing it sensually against her breasts and embracing it tightly.


    The plush cushion almost hid her entire face, but her seductive brown eyes remained unmistakably visible as she gazed flirtatiously at Yang Wei.


    "Of course your senior sister is a virgin, and she''s also very abstinent... even more than you know. But that doesn''t mean I shouldn''t express my desire to be drilled by a man I love, right, junior brother?"


    She chuckled a bit.


    "Just thinking about it... makes me feel so warm down there~"


    The best way to describe Mu Lin was as a "Naughty but novitiate" woman. Yang Wei knew this, which was what made his predicament even funnier.


    Yang Wei cracked his neck, contemting the situation, and then bluntly told her, "Do I look stupid to you? Your acting may have fooled other men, but I''m not like them."


    He hit the nail on the head with his words.


    Most women in the sect knew Mu Lin for what she truly was �C a crafty maniptor.


    She had junior brothers she had charmed running her errands, dealing with all the messy stuff she deemed too much trouble. On the flip side, some of her senior brothers, easily tangled in her web, were tools for securing vital cultivation resources unavable in the market.


    Men in the sect were like putty in her hands, obediently following her whims.


    After all, any man would love to marry a rich and capable woman such as herself. Especially one with such a ravishing body.


    Mu Lin, transitioning from her bed sprawl, shifted into a lotus position with crossed legs.


    Innocently batting her eyshes, she ced a hand over her heart and cooed, "An~ it hurts to think Junior Brother would see me like that." An evil glint crept into her grin, and she asked, "Do you doubt the love I have for you?"


    Yang Wei, grinning back with arms folded, countered, "Good, show me your true colors. We''re alone, after all."


    "Oh?" Mu Lin raised her eyebrows. "My true colors?"


    When Yang Wei requested to see Mu Lin''s true nature, he expected a glimpse of her maniptive side.


    The wicked and cruel side that men blinded by her charm couldn''t see.


    Instead, she jumped off the bed, wrapping her arms around him, and they tumbled to the ground. Her crotch found a spot between Yang Wei''s thighs. Tightly lodged there, the warmth of her honeypot pressed against him.


    She sealed the surprising encounter with a cheeky kiss.


    <i>Thismon dog will be mine</i>, she thought.

 Chapter 30: An Exceptional Dual Cultivation Physique.

    <h4>Chapter 30: An Exceptional Dual Cultivation Physique.</h4>


    The <strong>Voidborn Yin Conduit</strong> was one of the ancient physiques you''d onlye across once every century.


    The physical body of an individual with this constitution was infused with abundant refined Yin energy, primarily beneficial for the cultivation of female practitioners.


    The surplus Yin within the individual''s body emanated as a sweet and potent scent.


    The effects of this fragrance varied among cultivators depending on their cultivation base.


    Those with a sufficiently high cultivation base would enjoy the aroma, yet that was the extent of their reaction.


    However, individuals with a lower cultivation base, unable to counteract the captivating scent of the Voidborn Yin Conduit physique, continually perceived the sweet fragrance.


    For some, this led to an intense obsession, easily evoking arousal or inducing a hypnotic state.


    Consequently, women who made physical contact with the source of this scent, especially in a state of being overwhelmed, would naturally climax, even more than an overflowing fountain.


    It is truly the ultimate physique for Dual Cultivation.


    Mu Lin clung to Yang Wei, her arm securely around his shoulder, and her punani subtly pressed and moved against his crotch.


    Resting her head on his chest, dangerously close to his neck, she used her free hand to sensually stroke his chest.


    "Eyaahnnn~~" A throaty moan escaped her lips as she confessed, "I''ve always wondered why you smell so good. There''s something delicious about your scent, even your sweat..."With a mischievous smile, she continued, "At first, I thought it was just good hygiene, but now I know it''s more than that. Just touching you benefits my cultivation, and I can''t resist it~"


    Yang Wei, raising an eyebrow, observed her with a skeptical tone, "Is that so?"


    Tenderly exploring his well-defined chest with the gentle touch of her soft palm, Mu Lin extended her index finger, delicately tracing a path across his torso. Descending slowly, her finger moved towards one of his nipples, where she skillfully circled around it, emitting a soft giggle that added a flirtatious touch to the intimate moment.


    "Now, I understand why thest time you touched me, it felt more than good��it felt divine," she confessed.


    Burying her nose in his neck, she inhaled more of his scent before pressing her lips on his corbone; kissing it warmly.


    Mu Lin suggested with a sly grin, "It''s because you have a Dual Cultivation physique, right?"


    Yang Wei chuckled and responded to Mu Lin, "Yeah, that''s likely the case."


    While uncertain about having a physique tailored for dual cultivation, he was confident his physical body possessed unique qualities.


    With a smirk, he thought,


    <i>I made sure to use my fail-safe reincarnation spell during the transition. After all, I have to be a prime specimen in any world, you know?</i>


    Mu Lin, expressing her delight, eximed, "Perfect, then!"


    She seized one of Yang Wei''s hands, guiding it to the ample swell behind her waist.


    Given the generous proportions of her well-endowed ass, it was hardly shocking that the prominent "bump" was merely therge curve and roundness of her enticingly supple ass.


    With Yang Wei''s hand now resting on her backside''s soft, plump cheeks, even the subtlest of squeezes could easily w her jelly-like booty like it was taffy.


    However, Yang Wei refrained from making any moves.


    Observing her boldness, he remarked with a smirk, "You seem a bit more outgoing today thanst time. Are you really in such a rush to lose your virginity? Isn''t that supposed to be precious to a woman?"


    Mu Lin sighed, "I wish I could resist, but every time I try to pull away, your sweet, sweet, sweet scent draws me back in~ I can''t help it~~"


    She inched closer to his face, their lips mere inches apart.


    With a seductive whisper, she suggested, "Let''s have some fun, junior brother."


    Mu Lin abruptly pulled back just as their lips almost touched, standing up and separating her honeypot from Yang Wei''s thigh.


    Calmly, Yang Wei watched her as she turned away, gazing out the window with a contemtive expression.


    Rubbing her chin, Mu Lin sank into deep thought.


    <i>I don''t get it! Why isn''t he falling for my charms? He didn''t even make a move that hinted he wanted to kiss me. But what''s even more baffling is that he hardly seems flustered. It''s gonna be a challenge seducing someone so emotionally unavable. I just can''t believe it''s only about my looks; there has to be some other reason.</i>


    Her eyes flicked toward Yang Wei momentarily, noticing his nonchnt demeanor as he yawned, patiently waiting.


    Shifting her gaze to the floor, Mu Lin touched her lips with her fingers, lost in contemtion.


    <i>Our lips were almost there, and that brief moment of closeness did wonders for breaking through my current cultivation bottleneck. His body is seriously designed for dual cultivation. I don''t need him to be head over heels for me, not at all. All I want is for him to turn into a loyal puppy who follows my everymand. So, I might just have to go for it �C use that aphrodisiac pill that unimportant senior whipped up for me.</i>


    That, of course, was the main reason for the food.


    She nned to sneak the pill into his food.


    Then, he would be charmed by her and as such, would do anything she wanted, which would also mean�� Yang Wei bing her loyal, dual cultivation toy who would help her increase her cultivation base.


    <i>Technically, if the sect doesn''t find out, then I''m not viting any rules... Still, I hate the fact thismon dog has to make things difficult for me to get him.</i>


    She withdrew her trembling hand, and out of nowhere, she emitted a scream, ruffled her hair in frustration, and let out an angry grunt.


    Observing her erratic behavior, Yang Wei remarked, "Are you nning to serve the food you cooked, or was that just a bluff?"


    Seemingly caught off guard, Mu Lin clenched her fist and pounded it on her palm. Excited, she eximed, "Yes!" Turning towards Yang Wei, she proposed, "I have a proposition."


    "Hm?" Yang Wei raised an eyebrow.


    This prompted Mu Lin to smile and suggest, "Let''s eat while we talk; it''s much morefortable, junior brother."


    Seated in lotus positions on the floor, Yang Wei and Mu Lin faced each other. Mu Lin had already unpacked her basket, revealing an assortment of dishes �C Mapo Tofu, Kung Pao Chicken, Sichuan Hot Pot, and Dan Dan Noodles �C neatly arranged in ceramic bowls.


    Each had their own designated set of bowls.


    Mu Lin handed chopsticks to Yang Wei, but just as he reached for them, she teasingly pulled them back. "You know, if you''d like, I could always feed you myself..."


    Yang Wei epted the chopsticks, responding casually, "Maybe some other time."


    "Sure," Mu Lin agreed, her eyes following him as he picked up his bowl of Dan Dan Noodles and poured it into arger bowl with Sichuan Hot Pot. Stirring the noodles with his chopsticks, he twirled a long bundle but paused before slurping. Noticing Mu Lin''s keen observation, he asked, "Want some?" extending his chopsticks and bowl in her direction.


    Dismissing the offer with a wave of her hand, Mu Lin replied, "Nevermind, I have mine. Enjoy your meal."


    Yang Wei nodded and proceeded to savor his noodles with a hearty slurp.


    Minutes ticked by...


    Yang Wei delved into his meal, relishing each dish, while Mu Lin merely observed, neglecting her own food.


    He moved seamlessly from one dish to the next, all the while feeling Mu Lin''s eyes locked on him, studying his every bite.


    Completing his feast, Yang Wei leaned back, letting out a satisfied burp.


    "Wow, that was good..."


    Mu Lin, maintaining herposed facade, smiled at Yang Wei.


    <i>I can''t tell if it worked... I''ll just confirm.</i>


    Staring at him with her vixen eyes, she ordered him, "Junior brother... Bark for me~" Her voice carried a hint of a moan.


    "Huh?" Yang Wei looked baffled. "Are you okay? Firstly, don''t call me junior brother again. Secondly, why on earth would I bark for you? You''ve got some weird tastes, woman."


    Mu Lin''s expression turned nk as she stared at Yang Wei, responding with confusion, "Eh?"


    <i>T... The aphrodisiac pill... It didn''t work...?</i>

 Chapter 31: Of Potions and Pride.

    <h4>Chapter 31: Of Potions and Pride.</h4>


    Mu Lin''s shock was evident, and she confessed, "It didn''t work."


    Indeed, the aphrodisiac pill which she''d put her faith in, failed to pull through. Being a pill crafted by one of the promising inner disciples of the Dragon Blossom Sect''s Pill Pavilion, it was sure to affect pretty much anyone. However, it was a different case entirely.


    To Mu Lin, it was either the senior she''d tasked with making the pill was ipetent or Yang Wei was simply immune to it.


    <i>What am I even saying? It was made by a man, of course it would be a failure...</i>


    Mu Lin sighed.


    Yang Wei, raising an eyebrow, inquired, "What didn''t work?"


    Attempting a smile that turned awkward, far from her usualposed demeanor which was always attractive, Mu Lin dismissed it, saying, "Oh no, it''s nothing important."


    "Really?" Yang Wei sought rification.


    Mu Lin who was now feeling a bit pale due to her n''s constant failures, sighed, "Yes, everything''s fine, no big deal." She rose from the floor, preparing to leave, but with almost teleport-like speed, Yang Wei appeared in front of her.


    Startled, she stumbled back, but Yang Wei effortlessly caught her by the waist and pulled her close.


    The abrupt intimate contact was enough to make her squeak.


    Yang Wei questioned, "You put something in that food, didn''t you?"


    Mu Lin stammered, insisting, "No, how can junior brother say such a thing, I didn''t put anything in it, it was just..."


    Interrupting her, Yang Wei said, "No need to lie. I noticed the way you monitored me from the first bite and you barely even touched your own food because you were so focused on watching me eat mine..."


    With his arms around her waist, Mu Lin nced at their close proximity and retorted, "What do you know? I could''ve been watching because I care."


    Yang Wei chuckled, stating, "We both know you''re too proud to care about anyone."


    Mu Lin''s soft face was slightly flushed, and she shouted, "That''s a lie!" Then a thought struck her, so she added, "Wait, you ate the food knowing I put something in it?"


    Yang Wei chuckled, "Of course, I ate it. Delicious food from a beautiful woman, who am I to say no to that."


    Mu Lin instantly blushed.


    It was so overwhelming to the point she had to break free from Yang Wei''s arm around her waist to build some space between them.


    With an okay distance between them, she folded her arms, she looked shyly to the side, not out of genuine shyness but to conceal her flustered state from Yang Wei. "I suppose I am quite beautiful and a great chef, of course," she admitted.


    Mu Lin had received suchpliments before, but there was a distinct quality to them when they came from a capable man. Previously, she''d been surrounded by ipetent individuals who would readily sumb to her charm, either due to her beauty or social status.


    On the flip side, some men were too cautious, hesitant to make advances and preferred to let the woman take the initiative.


    Yang Wei, however, defied these norms.


    While she considered him not powerful enough to be conventionally attractive, his personality and charisma were the decisive factors that could easily captivate her or any woman in a women''s world.


    Nervously clearing her throat, Mu Lin stole asional nces at Yang Wei. And then, out of nowhere she asked, "Do you think I''m a better cook than Senior Sister Lingxi?"


    <i>Wait! Why did I ask that?! I don''t need anyone''s validation of how good I am at something!</i>


    And even after thinking that, she still hoped on Yang Wei''s answer.


    Yang Wei, adjusting his hair bangs behind his ear, replied, "Truth be told, I''ve never eaten Lingxi''s food, so I don''t really know."


    Mu Lin smiled briefly, then cleared her throat, closing her eyes and puffing her chest forward. "Well, that means you ate my food first, and you should be grateful for that," she proudly dered.


    Pointing at the lunch basket, Yang Wei suggested, "If you could bring more of these every week, I''d definitely be grateful."


    Mu Lin ced a hand on her chest, raising her voice, "Do you think I have nothing better to do than devote days of my week to bringing food for you?"


    Yang Wei shrugged, acknowledging, "Eh, I guess you''re right. You do have your cultivation to focus on and all that."


    Abruptly turning away with folded arms, Mu Lin whispered to herself, "That''s the part where you were supposed to beg me to bring them every day..." She then ced a hand on her chest, feeling her heartbeat.


    Drums, that was what she felt in her chest.


    <i>With the way I feel now, I wouldn''t mind bringing him more of whatever I make...</i>


    Yang Wei stretched his arms and let out a satisfying yawn. "So, what exactly did you put in the food?" he asked.


    Mu Lin, ying coy, said, "Huh? I didn''t quite hear you," though she clearly did. She considered whether it was best to lie or not; as such, this was just her buying some time to think.


    Yang Wei arched an eyebrow; his look insisted that he knew she''d heard him but was trying to y ignorant. "You obviously heard me, so spill the beans, what did you put in the food?" he asked again, although this time his tone came out as more urging.


    Sighing, Mu Lin confessed, "It was an aphrodisiac pill."


    Yang Wei sighed too, pinching the bridge of his nose. "Am I so irresistible that you thought spiking my lunch was the way to win me over?" he questioned. Not only was there exasperation and amusement in his tone, there was also pride.


    Mu Lin, shocked, retorted, "What? I never said that!"


    Yang Wei shrugged, to him, actions spoke louder than words, so whatever she tried to say to defend herself against her actions were utterly useless. "Why? Am I too outstanding?" he added with a smirk.


    Mu Lin was visibly irked. She marched toward him, poking his chest. "You''re taking it too far! I only wanted to use the aphrodisiac pill to turn you into my dual cultivation ve�� it was only to benefit my cultivation base. Don''t mistake it for attraction; an elegantdy like me wouldn''t fall for amon dog like you!" she eximed, punctuating her words with chest pokes.


    "Stop deluding yourself," Yang Wei teased, patting her head. "Many women have told the same lies.."


    Furious, Mu Lin pped his hand away. "Don''t treat me like that! I''m your senior sister; I should be the one patting your head!" she fired back.


    Yang Wei, sizing them up, quipped, "If you were tall enough, maybe you could."


    Mu Lin''s cheeks turned as red as the bean paste of sweet buns, puffing up with frustration as she shot an annoyed nce at Yang Wei. Despite her irritation, her soft facial features, a notable part of her charm, made her angry expression appear more adorable than menacing.


    Yang Wei scratched his chin, briefly diverting his gaze before locking eyes with Mu Lin, who continued to scowl at him.


    "Well, if all you wanted was a dual cultivation partner, you could have spared yourself the trouble and asked one of those men already under your spell. Why bother with someone like me who hasn''t even harnessed Essence Qi yet?"


    <i>Even if I am, unbelievably exceptional...</i> he thought.


    Mu Lin''s irritation shifted into exhaustion as she sighed. "Do you think I haven''t considered that?" she retorted. "I''d never settle for those incapable male disciples, especially not when someone like you, with a legendary dual cultivation physique, is around."


    A dual cultivation physique would easily be able topletely loosen all her cultivation bottlenecks. Something average dual cultivation wouldn''t easily be able to do.


    Yang Wei leaned in, stating, "You do know I can''t be your dual cultivation ve, right? Maybe the reason you didn''t just ask me outright, instead resorting to an aphrodisiac pill that clearly failed by the way, is that you''re too proud."


    Arms folded, Mu Lin rolled her eyes. "Like that matters. Why should I go through the hassle of asking you? It sounds so tedious."


    Yang Wei, with a warm smile, raised two fingers, tapping her forehead gently.


    "Because if you had asked, I would''ve granted your request. You don''t always need to act like a spoiled brat or a dastardly beauty to get what you want."


    Typically, Mu Lin would swiftly retort with an insult or even rebuff his attempt to touch her forehead. However, in this instance, she merely stood still, gazing up at the warm smile on his face.


    In a rush to depart, Mu Lin turned away and informed Yang Wei, "I''ll be taking off now."


    Yang Wei, perplexed, questioned, "Aren''t you going to grab your tes and the basket? You seem awfully in a hurry."


    Ignoring him, Mu Lin raised her voice, dering, "I''ll get them another time!"


    With that, she swiftly exited his room and proceeded out of the house, marching past his courtyard and eventually reaching the wooden gate.


    Outside now, standing next to the gate, Mu Lin ced her hands on her forehead, recalling Yang Wei''s gentle touch. Leaning against the gate, she thought aloud,


    "Maybe he''s right..."

 Chapter 32: The Cunning Weasel’s Price for Spirit Stones.

    <h4>Chapter 32: The Cunning Weasel''s Price for Spirit Stones.</h4>


    The notorious weasel, Wu Fengtian, strolled down the road, casually tossing a pouch filled with low-grade spirit stones into the air, catching it with a grin.


    Each time he caught it, he weighed the pouch, his joy escting with its increasing heft��more weight meant more wealth.


    Tossing it one final time, he caught it and burst intoughter.


    "I, Wu Fengtian, am a true genius.."


    His cackle didn''t stop even after praising himself.


    "I can''t believe Young Master fell for it," he chuckled, shaking his head. "That idiot prefers my words over his so-called friend, Huo Zhenwei. That four-eyed idiot is probably getting the beating he deserves!"


    Wu Fengtian was obviously amused by his own cleverness.


    He continued walking, earning disgusted stares from disciples who knew of his unsavory associations and questionable character.


    Some looked at him as if he''d gone mad, but he paid them no mind, lost in his self-congrattory chatter.


    "With these spirit stones, I can snag new cultivation manuals and pills, maybe even hit the third level of the Mortal Realm before the month''s end!"


    He was already imagining all the things he''d enjoy from spending the spirit stones Jin Tianyu had gifted him for his... good deeds.


    Originally nning to visit someone, he paused, tying the pouch to his cloth belt.


    "Maybe I should check on the Young Master and see the show Huo Zhenwei''s putting on. He might finally get kicked out of the group. Then... there''d be no one left to get in my way of bing the Young Master''s right hand man."


    Grinning, he skipped off, a spring in his step, on the lookout for the Young Master and his cohorts, blissfully unaware of the disdain his presence left.


    Wu Fengtian bounced over to where Jin Tianyu and his cohorts were.


    The unmistakable sounds of a beating in progress easily reached his ears.


    A mischievous snicker escaped him as he covered his mouth, whispering to himself that, "Good! I''m sure that bastard Huo Zhenwei is getting the beating of a lifetime."


    Joining the scene, he approached Jin Tianyu, bowing his head.


    "Good day, Young Master," Wu Fengtian greeted.


    Jin Tianyu unfurled his folding fan, fanning himself leisurely.


    "Oh? Brother Wu, I thought I wouldn''t see you untilter today," Jin Tianyu calmly remarked with his usual self-approving smile. "I hope you''re enjoying those spirit stones I gave you. Use them well."


    Wu Fengtian scratched the back of his head awkwardly.


    "Yes, Young Master, I''ll do that."


    Pausing his fan dance, Jin Tianyu ced it against his chest.


    "Honestly, I thought you were lying about Huo Zhenwei. I found it hard to believe he''d dare cross that disrespectful junior''s courtyard and even go as far as rubbing shoulders with the enemy. However, I unfortunately confirmed it from some disciples who live in that sector��it''s true."


    Closing his eyes, Wu Fengtian ced a hand on his chest in a pledge.


    "Young Master, I''d never lie or give you wrong info. I only have your best interests at heart."


    His mind however, thought different things.


    <i>I got lucky paying some disciples in that sector to keep an eye on the junior''s courtyard for me. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have known that Huo Zhenwei had a hearty night meal with that junior. Still, it doesn''t add up. I know Huo Zhenwei can be an asshole who loves messing up my ns, but usually, it''s for the Young Master''s sake. So, was there a real reason he went there that wasn''t about teaming up with the junior or bing buddies? Could it be he did something solely for the Young Master''s benefit?</i>


    The deeper he thought, the more his usual carefree demeanor faded, and his slightly more crafty and cunning facial expression appeared.


    Proudly fanning himself again, Jin Tianyu nodded. "Good. Don''t you dare betray me," he warned, fixing a sharp re on Wu Fengtian. "Or else..."


    The moment Wu Fengtian caught the re from Jin Tianyu, he swiftly shifted his expression from slightly cunning to the fake, angelic, and ignorant smile that always made him seem clueless.


    It was the same facade that painted him as if he had no intellect, as if his knowledge extended only to what the Young Master instructed.


    Given Jin Tianyu''s recent demeanor, Wu Fengtian understood that the Young Master favored someone who kept their opinions hidden, someone nodding to his every word.


    An obedient dog.


    If only Huo Zhenwei had adopted that submissive demeanor, their camaraderie might have mirrored their earlier rtionship before migrating to the Mashyan World.


    Wu Fengtian let his bottom lip quiver and eased the firmness of his eyebrows, aiming for a more submissive appearance. Fidgeting, he took a step back, deliberately stuttering as he addressed the Young Master.


    "H... I''d never dare betray you, th... Everything I am is because of you," he stammered.


    Jin Tianyu, his usual humpty-dumpty self, smiled proudly and assured Wu Fengtian, "Good. Act like a good dog, do everything I say, and you''ll enjoy being associated with someone as wealthy as I am."


    Wu Fengtian smiled, bowing his head even lower.


    Without a nce, Jin Tianyu tossed a pouch of 400 low-grade spirit stones over his shoulder.


    Wu Fengtian caught it and an evil grin spread across his face like some sort of madman.


    <i>A pouch of spirit stones?! This one''s way heavier than the one he gave mest time!</i>


    Pretending ignorance, Wu Fengtian questioned, "W... What''s this, Young Master?"


    Jin Tianyu grinned, fanning himself casually. "Over 400 low-grade spirit stones," he rified for this "ignorant" cohort of his. "Get yourself better weapons and talismans, as well as slightly more advanced cultivation manuals."


    Wu Fengtian, smiling, dropped to his knees, eximing, "Thank you, Young Master!"


    <i>For being so easy to please...!</i>


    A small chuckle slipped out of Wu Fengtian''s lips.


    Jin Tianyu dismissed the gratitude with a wave of his hand.


    "No need for that, Junior Brother. You''re the reason we found out about Huo Zhenwei''s betrayal. How about we sit back and enjoy the show as he learns a lesson in loyalty?"


    "Of course!" Wu Fengtian eximed excitedly, rushing to join the Young Master in order to witness the punishment.


    However, the sight left him shocked. Huo Zhenwei bore countless bruises and blood covered his face and body. The relentless beating had transformed him into an unrecognizable figure; so much blood in fact, that he couldn''t see Huo Zhenwei''s face anymore��ruthless and severe, using heavy punches, kicks, knee and elbow jabs, even strikes with long wooden sticks.


    But Huo Zhenwei looked as though he was impervious to the pain.


    He made no sounds; not a cough, scream or grunt.


    This only stood as proof of the prolonged nature of his beating. He''d been beaten to the point where the pain no longer held any difort.


    Unable to find words, Wu Fengtian stood in stunned silence.


    Jin Tianyu chuckled, continuing to fan himself, relishing in the punishment. "Don''t you just love it when disloyal allies get what''sing to them?" he said.


    Still shaken, Wu Fengtian offered no response.


    <i>No... I never wanted this. This... This is just absolutely cruel. He doesn''t deserve this sort of treatment, I know the Young Master has little to no self-control these days, but this... It''s just unnecessary.</i>


    Jin Tianyu prodded, "Brother Wu, didn''t you hear me?"


    Wu Fengtian, finally finding his voice, asked, "Isn''t this a little too much, Young Master?"


    Jin Tianyu raised an eyebrow, growing slightly irked.


    "You were the one who reported his actions to me first. I assumed this was what you''d be interested in seeing�� the aftermath."


    Wu Fengtian hesitated before responding, "It''s not that I don''t want Brother Huo to learn his lesson about betraying the Young Master, but isn''t the Young Master taking this a bit too far?"


    The Young Master immediately shot him a re.


    "Getting a weak stomach already? You dare?" he scoffed. "I thought you were someone I could depend on to stay strong and loyal with no questions asked."


    Wu Fengtian forcefully swallowed, nodding.


    "Yes, I am. That''s me."


    The Young Master''s re eased into a mild smile. "Good," he said. "Better, because tonight, we''ll be killing that useless, arrogant junior."


    Wu Fengtian, shocked, stammered, "Wait... What...?"


    Yang Wei was their next target.

 Chapter 33: Young Master’s Target, Yang Wei?

    <h4>Chapter 33: Young Master''s Target, Yang Wei?</h4>


    As the afternoon sun began its descent, Yang Wei went back into his cultivation.


    To be specific, the seventh stage of the Vital Qi Practice �C the Steadfast Mountain Posture.


    Feet together, arms rxed, he envisioned his spiritual roots sinking into the earth, each breath a gentle manifestation of resilience and endurance.


    Transparent spiritual energy enveloped him, showing just how dense his vital Qi was at the moment.


    In the moonlit night, Yang Wei''s arms gracefully extended upward, then descended with measured precision, dissipating the vital Qi as they went down.


    A strong wind seemed to carry away the energy until it vanishedpletely.


    He opened his eyes.


    "I''ve finally entered the eighth and final stage of the Vital Qi Practice. By tomorrow''s end, I should acquire Essence Qi and break into the first level of the Mortal Realm, truly starting my cultivation journey."


    Stretching his tired arms, Yang Wei contemted, "I should make some those Qi-infused herbal tea before deciding whether to call it a night or cultivate overnight."


    The difference between practicing magic and cultivation became clearer to Yang Wei as each day went by.


    "Cultivation is no walk in the park. Magic demands hard work too, sure, but cultivation is on a different level. Constant dedication, facing trials, and dealing with life-threatening obstacles �C it''s a different ball game."


    Of course, he was talking to no one in particr at the time.


    He was simply musing the difficulty levels of the two practices as he decided what style of Qi-infused tea he would make.


    With a wry smile, Yang Wei reflected on the constant pursuit of improvement in cultivation.


    "A cultivator always has their mind on enhancing their cultivation base. It''s a relentless journey. Mages, on the other hand, take a more... schrly approach to refine their magic. Gics or race might y a role, but it''s a smoother ridepared to the trials of cultivation."


    Yang Wei let out a big yawn, shuffled into his humble abode, and whipped up some Qi-infused herbal tea.


    Armed with a chair, a steaming cuppa, and a manual tucked under his arm, he stepped back out, whistling a carefree tune.


    Plunking the chair down in the courtyard, he plopped onto it, juggling the manual and tea like a pro.


    "Say what you want about Lingxi, but she''s a studious one," Yang Wei remarked, taking a leisurely sip of his tea before delving into the manual.


    Flipping through its well-worn pages, he hunted for a specific topic, muttering to himself.


    "Now, where''s that bit on Dual Cultivation?"


    Another sip of tea, another page turn, until sess.


    With the manual now folded to his liking, Yang Wei started reading about Dual Cultivation aloud.


    "This is a form of cultivation mostly practiced between men and women where the..."


    His eyes widened, and he involuntarily spat out his tea.


    "And she wanted me to be her cultivation partner?"


    Downing the rest of his tea, he shook his head.


    "Mu Lin may act like a spoiled child and the asional seductress, but this... this is a whole new level. Such a rotten woman."


    Tossing the empty cup aside, Yang Wei stared into the night sky. "Still, I suppose the asional dual cultivation wouldn''t hurt," he mused. "But imagine if Mu Zhong found out I was cultivating with his sister. That''d be a showdown."


    Another yawn escaped him, and he concluded with a nonchnt, "Whatever."


    Outside Yang Wei''s courtyard...


    Jin Tianyu and his gang lurked in the shadows.


    Jin Tianyu, the Young Master who had be more of a disturbance to Yang Wei than trouble, turned to one of his cohorts with a perplexed expression.


    "Hmm, where''s Junior Brother Wu Fengtian? I told everyone to gather herest night, and now he''s nowhere to be found."


    After asking, the Young Master folded his arms.


    The cohort lowered his head, nervously responding, "I''m sure I informed everyone, but maybe we could wait for Junior Brother Wu before making our move... I-If that''s alright with the Young Master, of course."


    Jin Tianyu, unfurling his folding fan, scoffed, "Hmph! Waiting for him? I don''t think so."


    His cohorts sensed his irritation, bowing their heads in acknowledgment.


    The one who spoke earlier quickly apologized.


    "I shall correct myself, Young Master. I didn''t mean we need someone like Wu Fengtian to handle such a mundane matter, especially when we have a true dragon of their era like you who has already crossed into the Spirit Gathering Realm..."


    Another then praised him out of nowhere.


    "Truly, the heavens will tremble when the Young Master reaches the peak of his cultivation."


    This was simply to pacify the Jin Tianyu and keep him fromshing out at them.


    Frowning momentarily, Jin Tianyu''s expression softened.


    He closed his eyes, maintaining his haughty demeanor.


    "Don''t worry about it. Wu Fengtian is just a second-level Mortal Realm disciple. His power is insignificant here."


    That was his assurance to his cohorts who nodded in agreement.


    "Right as always, Young Master," the cohort affirmed.


    "Now, it is time to put that arrogant junior in his ce," Jin Tianyu confidently dered.


    Swiftly drawing his jian, he skillfully spun the hilt before adopting a poised sword stance.


    The Young Master''s cohorts readied themselves.


    While some assumed fighting stances of varying kinds, some brandished their spirit-refined wooden swords, in preparations to ughter Yang Wei.


    Jin Tianyu took a powerful step, propelling himself high above the towering buildings of the sector in a swift leap.


    The spring in his step was as powerful as it was swift.


    With quick one-handed mudras, he summoned a pure blue energy between his index and middle fingers, drawing them across his de to spirit-refine his sword.


    The jian now bore an emblem, and a rushing stream of water enveloped it as he moved through the air.


    <i>This is the perfect time to attack! I''ll kill him in one move!</i>


    Closing the distance between himself and the slumbering Yang Wei with incredible speed, Jin Tianyu aimed to unleash a devastating attack.


    His water-de-coated sword struck with sheer destructive force.


    It obliterated a five-meter radius upon impact.


    Then, the dust settled.


    Jin Tianyu chuckled, confident in his attack.


    "Now, let''s see if any other junior will dare approach any woman in the sect who I, Jin Tianyu, am associated with."


    However, a peaceful response came from behind him, where Yang Wei, still yawning,mented, "Oh really,ing from the one true celibacy Young Master? That seems unlikely."


    Shocked to the point of freezing up, Jin Tianyu''s grip on his jian wavered.


    The Young Master couldn''tprehend what had just happened.


    <i>Was it a w in my attack? No, there''s no way I could''ve been thatcent. I''m aware of the swiftness in his reaction time, but it still doesn''t add up how he managed to dodge my strike while he was clearly asleep. There''s too many unknowns about this junior; he''s unmistakably a Vital Qi practitioner, so how exactly can he exhibit such remarkable prowess?</i>


    Even the onlooking cohorts, who had just entered Yang Wei''s courtyard, expressed their disbelief.


    One eximed, "He dodged it?!"


    Yang Wei casually picked his ear, releasing a sigh before addressing Jin Tianyu. "Look, I promised not to beat you up too badly if you acted stupid again, but promises aren''t my strongest suit, you know?" He smirked, adding, "Besides, Huo Zhenwei never mentioned anything against me disciplining a certain arrogant Young Master."


    Jin Tianyu clenched his teeth, rising from his knee to confront Yang Wei directly.


    "Huo Zhenwei? What''s that name doing in your mouth."


    Yang Wei nonchntly flicked some dirt off his pinky finger, blowing it away halfheartedly. He smiled at Jin Tianyu, saying, "Let''s not focus on that for now. You wanted to kill me, right? Well, let''s get to it."


    Jin Tianyu pointed his sword at Yang Wei.


    "You dare offend me? You must be tired of living!"

 Chapter 34: A Merciless Display of Superiority.

    <h4>Chapter 34: A Merciless Disy of Superiority.</h4>


    Jin Tianyu''s five cohorts closed in on Yang Wei, encircling him with cautious steps and sharp eyes. As they circled, Yang Wei let out azy yawn.


    "Those Spirit Lavender Roots are making me a bit sleepy."


    That was his onlyment.


    ncing to his left and then to his right, Yang Wei observed Jin Tianyu''s cohorts covering every angle. He suggested, "Let''s wrap this up quickly so I can get a good night''s rest. How about you all attack me at once, or should I go first?"


    One of the cohorts started to express their disdain, saying, "How dare you act so arrogantly, lowly cultivation trash like you shouldn''t dare��"


    Yang Wei cut them off, lowering his head and stating seriously, "I''ll go first, then."


    Raising his arm slowly, Yang Wei casually snapped his fingers, sparking a powerful breath of lightning from the nightly skies.


    It descended with force, immediately incapacitating all five cohorts, rendering them unconscious.


    Their bodies hit the ground simultaneously with a heavy thud, and the smell of their roasted skin wafted through the air like roasted beef.


    Yang Wei turned his cold gaze toward Jin Tianyu and pointed at him, dering, "Next."


    Although Jin Tianyu anticipated Yang Wei''s prowess against disciples at the third level of the Mortal Realm, it didn''t quell his fear.


    His right hand, gripping his jian, trembled like a feather in the wind.


    Attempting to regainposure, he took deep breaths and used his left hand to steady the fearfully vibrating right hand.


    Once the quivering ceased, Yang Wei casually ced a hand on his neck, cracking it slightly. He told Jin Tianyu, "That fear you''re feeling is the right emotion. Why change it? Seems like foolishness."


    <i>I have only one choice left... This insult has gone on far too long...</i>


    Jin Tianyu dramatically unveiled a dark blue medallion, the Sapphire Crescent Talisman, from the folds of his robes.


    It brimmed with water essence Qi.


    An artifact that granted him mastery over advanced water-based techniques.


    "I''ve had enough of this nonsense! I won''t submit to anyone! I refuse! No one will exploit me for their superiority, not anymore! You arrogant, smug junior of a heaven forsaken disciple, I despise every aspect of you! That self-satisfied expression, that smile conveying a sense of superiority over everyone... Who do you think you are? A worthless cultivation piece of trash!!"


    Shouting at Yang Wei, the Young Master had obviously snapped.


    He''d had enough of this nonsense.


    He refused to swallow any more insults or y the subordinate card.


    Frustration oozed from every pore as his arms iled in pure anger, and he spat words with each top-of-his-throat shout.


    Truly, the pinnacle of frustration.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei kept his cool, smiling at Jin Tianyu''s ongoing freak-out.


    He was unperturbed by such an over-exaggerated outburst. Something one could call, short of madness.


    The Young Masterid out the artifact.


    "Consequences be damned! I''ll destroy both you and this entire sector!"


    His shouts grew increasingly louder.


    Holding the Sapphire Crescent Talisman with his right hand and throwing mudras with his left, blue essence Qi started oozing out of the thing.


    "I''ll blow you away!"


    He was ready to unleash a storm that would not only "destroy" Yang Wei, but the entire sector.


    However, just as he prepared to unleash his attack, Yang Wei who was initially six meters away, appeared behind him, gripping his right wrist.


    With a nonchnt demeanor, Yang Wei advised Jin Tianyu.


    "Instead of taking a minute to dramatically vent your frustrations and build up your attack, why not proceed with the attack directly...? I''m not kind enough to wait."


    It was only then that Jin Tianyu realized Yang Wei had outmaneuvered him. "What?" he blurted out, totally shook.


    In what felt like a snap of a finger, Yang Wei yanked the Young Master''s arm so hard it sounded like a tree branch breaking.


    The artifact tumbled to the ground as Yang Wei let Jin Tianyu face-nt, screaming in pain.


    The arm fracture cranked the agony level way past his initial screams of anger and frustration.


    Letting Jin Tianyu cry in agony, Yang Wei observed calmly. "Maybe next time," he asserted casually, "consider a quicker approach."


    Jin Tianyu kept howling on the ground, clutching his busted arm, but he eyeballed that artifact within arm''s reach.


    He figured if he could snatch it up and fire it off quick, there might still be a shot.


    So, he belly-crawled toward the artifact.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei coolly observed the struggle.


    The Young Master''s left hand stretched out, the only one still in the game after Yang Wei broke the other.


    "Almost... there..." he grimaced.


    Right when he was about to snag the artifact, Yang Wei pulled a sneaky move �C stomping Jin Tianyu''s left hand, squashing it under his foot before it could even graze the artifact.


    Jin Tianyu unleashed madman screams, eyes bulging, the pain amplifying as Yang Wei cranked up the force on that foot.


    Like crushed chips, the Young Master''s hand was broken.


    "You sick bastard," Jin Tianyu gasped as his voice trembled with pain. "You''re enjoying this, aren''t you?"


    Unlike what the Young Master had expected, Yang Wei just chilled, hands behind his back, giving Jin Tianyu the cold, merciless stare.


    Merciless here wasn''t the usual vengeful re.


    No, it was different.


    Yang Wei peered down at the battered Jin Tianyu with in eyes.


    "Enjoying? Crushing an ant like you isn''t something to derive joy from. It''s no achievement."


    It was his own way of stating that Jin Tianyu was no way on his level. And expectedly, Yang Wei had no qualms about making him realize that.


    Pissed off, Jin Tianyu spat, "You bastard!"


    With a heavy sigh, Yang Wei shook his head.


    "It seems you haven''t learned a thing so far."


    Using his other foot, he kicked Jin Tianyu in the face, tweaking his jaw, and sent him flying to crash painfully into the ground once again.


    Yang Wei squatted down, snatching the Sapphire Crescent Talisman and casually tucking it into his robes. "I''ll be taking this," he dered, ncing at Jin Tianyu, whoy battered on the ground.


    Arms folded behind his back, Yang Wei strolled leisurely towards Jin Tianyu.


    The Young Master, his jaw, left hand, and right arm all in disarray, gritted his teeth defiantly. "You won''t win this," he rasped weakly, locking eyes with Yang Wei.


    A faint smile appeared on Yang Wei''s lips. "You''ve already lost your inheritance to a woman. Do you honestly think you stand a chance against me?" he taunted.


    The Young Master, shocked by this revtion, questioned with a feeble voice, "Wh... who told you that?"


    Yang Wei paused dramatically, rubbing his chin. "Hmmm," he mused, then turned back to Jin Tianyu. "Your only friend spilled the beans," he disclosed.


    Jin Tianyu, lying on the ground, pondered deeply before coughing up blood.


    <i>What does he mean, my only friend...</i>


    He recalled that Huo Zhenwei had indeed visited Yang Wei''s courtyard a few days ago. Unaware of the reason for Huo Zhenwei''s visit, and without seeking an exnation, he ensured his cohorts beat Huo Zhenwei to a pulp nheless.


    In a feeble attempt to protest, he shouted, "That four-eyed bastard isn''t my friend! He never was! Th..."


    Before he could finish, Yang Wei swiftly appeared in front of him, delivering a swift kick to the face, causing more facial fractures.


    Jin Tianyu rolled backward with each sessive half-hearted kick from Yang Wei.


    A kick, and a more broken jaw.


    Another kick, and a bruised eye.


    A stronger kick, and wound to the head.


    The punishment persisted for an agonizing duration.


    ...


    Meanwhile,


    Wu Fengtian hightailed it across the connecting paths of Spirit Harmony Peak, his robes smeared with blood �C not his own, though.


    It belonged to Huo Zhenwei, whom he''d just delivered to his sister, Huo Yue.


    Catching his breath, Wu Fengtian leaned on his knees, panting and coughing from exhaustion.


    <i>I managed to get Huo Zhenwei back to his sister; he''s in pretty rough shape, but at least he won''t die. I know the Young Master can be ruthless, but what he did to Huo Zhenwei was just too much. Fortunately, I''m not entirely to me for his predicament, and I did bring him back to his beautiful elder sister. So, my hands are clean now, right?</i>


    Hitting his chest, he muttered, "I have to keep moving. I can''t let the Young Master find out."


    He resumed his sprint, reaching Yang Wei''s courtyard.


    Pounding on the locked gate, he muttered, "No time."


    Stepping back, he darted toward the fence, bounding up with three steps, spinning mid-air like a ball, andnding gracefully on the other side.


    "Perfectnding," he smirked.


    Lifting his head, he expected a fight between Yang Wei and the Young Master, but all he found was a gruesome scene �C Yang Wei mercilessly stomping Jin Tianyu''s shattered face, each kick intensifying the bloodbath.


    Wu Fengtian muttered to himself, "This... This isn''t a fight... It''s just brutality..."


    Wu Fengtian nced around, spotting the Young Master''s cronies sprawled on the ground, charred to a crisp.


    His eyes widened in disbelief, muttering, "Unbelievable, this junior''s a real powerhouse."


    Yang Wei, who had been relentlessly kicking Jin Tianyu''s broken face, halted.


    His foot was soaked in blood as he sighed and casually slipped his hands into his pockets,menting, "Seems I went a bit overboard."


    There were no signs of life on Jin Tianyu''s broken and blood sttered face.


    Yang Wei, nonchntly treating him like a bag of trash, picked him up and nced over at Wu Fengtian who was several meters away.


    "You..."


    Wu Fengtian trembled as he heard such a cold voice directed at him.


    <i>This junior... he''s going to kill me...!</i>


    He was ready to bolt.


    However, all Yang Wei told him was, "Come clean up the mess."


    Effortlessly, Yang Wei tossed the Young Master''s almost lifeless body towards Wu Fengtian.


    The cowardly weasel, Wu Fengtian, screamed the moment the Young Master''s body hit the ground.


    After all, he thought Jin Tianyu was but a corpse now.


    As Yang Wei strolled back into his house, letting out a tired yawn, Wu Fengtian cautiously prodded Jin Tianyu, checking if there was still a spark of life.


    "I... Is he dead?"

 Chapter 35: A Top Tier Beauty’s Acting Skills are Quite Profound.

    <h4>Chapter 35: A Top Tier Beauty''s Acting Skills are Quite Profound.</h4>


    A whole week had breezed by since the showdown between the Young Master and Yang Wei.


    Now, there were no more constant disturbances.


    Not even from Mu Lin.


    Yang Wei was now back to his peaceful routine of cultivating, tending to his garden, and sweeping the courtyard.


    He wasn''t aware of Huo Zhenwei''s current state, but he was certain Jin Tianyu must''ve been hospitalized.


    Expectedly, he was enjoying the calm after the storm.


    Having mastered the eighth stage of the Vital Qi Practice �Cthe <strong>Qi Channeling Mudra</strong>, he had unlocked <strong>Essence Qi</strong>.


    This propelled him into the <strong>1st stage of the Mortal Realm</strong>�� a full-fledged Mortal Initiate.


    Now, he was set to embark on cultivating two additional arts alongside his standard spirit root cultivation: the <strong>Soul Harmony Attunement Arts</strong>, which is the unique cultivation technique of Spirit Harmony Peak, and the <strong>Dragon Vein Cultivation</strong>, the specialized technique used by the <strong>Dragon Blossom Sect</strong> as a whole.


    In the study room cluttered with wooden scrolls, Yang Wei, holding the <strong>Dragon Vein Cultivation</strong> scroll, rested his head on his palm, elbow nted on the desk.


    Absorbed in studying the scroll, he pondered aloud, "<strong>Spirit root cultivation</strong> or <strong>Dragon Vein Cultivation</strong>? Not sure which one to focus on."


    He considered about bncing both, but of course that would make him busier.


    A sigh escaped him as he dropped the scroll on the table.


    "Maybe I should hit the market today. I have to push those elemental spirit root paths to the first level of Mortal Realm, and that''s gonna need a bunch of resources."


    Yang Wei slumped back in his chair, letting out a heavy sigh.


    The weight of choosing the right cultivation technique bore down on him. "Honestly, this is tougher than picking what vor of spice should be used to cook a well roasted meat," he muttered to himself.


    After some contemtion, he mumbled, "I guess I should focus on spirit root cultivation. After all, I''m not officially part of the sect, so messing with the Dragon Vein might raise eyebrows."


    He scratched his head, thinking about how he stumbled upon that <strong>Dragon Vein Cultivation</strong> scroll in Lingxi''s belongings.


    Leaning back and staring at the ceiling, he pondered, "I really need to cut it out with this sneaky stuff. Lingxi practically handed me her ce, and that includes her study hall." He chuckled, "But that <strong>Dragon Vein Cultivation</strong> scroll is like that fancy keg of wine you hide from your visitors."


    When Mu Lingxi gave him her courtyard, she indirectly conveyed the freedom to utilize her study hall, a privilege Yang Wei exercised.


    Nheless, the <strong>Dragon Vein Cultivation</strong> scroll was stored apart from the fundamental cultivation technique scrolls, implying that ess to thetter wasn''t intended.


    Despite these implied "restrictions", he did whatever.


    Scratching his head, he pondered aloud, "Then again, if using sect techniques is suspicious, why did Mu Zhong hand me the <strong>Soul Harmony Attunement Arts</strong> scroll? Doesn''t that count as the same thing?"


    He groaned tiredly. "This is stressful..."


    Yang Wei wasn''t exactly paranoid about using these techniques in the Outer Sect exams, but he knew that if he wanted to climb the ranks, he had to keep it on the down-low.


    "I can''t let Sister Ling get any ideas about Chief Mu and Mu Zhong pulling the strings."


    If Ling Meiyan hadn''t already seen him in the Outer Sect robes, he likely wouldn''t have thought on this matter much.


    KNOCK! KNOCK!!


    A sudden knock echoed through the room.


    This snapped Yang Wei out of his unusually deep thoughts.


    "Hm?"


    He raised an eyebrow, stood up, and strolled over to the door.


    With a creak, the door parted, revealing a woman waiting outside.


    "Oh, it''s you."


    Those were the first words he said when he saw her.


    Mu Lin.


    And less often than not, she was wearing a sweet, warm smile.


    In her hands, she held a basket.


    "Yes, it''s me. I came all the way for you," she said.


    There was heavy emphasis on the "you" as she raised the basket toward him while her big brown eyes crawled up to twinkle at him.


    Yang Wei, ever the skeptic, tilted his head and asked, "How did you even get in here?"


    Knowing theck of manners among cultivators, he consistently locked his gate to avoid interruptions.


    Although locking the gate didn''t provide foolproof protection, if they did anything stupid, he''d have apelling reason ready for resorting to physical violence.


    Mu Lin''s cheeks puffed up, and she grumbled, "You haven''t seen me in days, and now I''ve decided toe see you, that''s the first thing you ask? Honestly, I feel like you''re taking mypany a little too lightly."


    Her gentle voice carried a more squeakier tone due to her annoyance.


    Slowly, Yang Wei leaned on the door.


    "Sorry?"


    Naturally, he offered his apology more uncertainly than not. After all, he wasn''t quite sure what warranted an apology.


    Mu Lin kept her gaze on him, awaiting a more sincere response.


    Stepping forward, she pressed.


    "Aren''t you gonna apologize?"


    Her lips were slightly puckered, pressed together by her puffed, soft cheeks.


    "Hm?" Yang Wei responded, feigning innocence.


    Mu Lin, determined to make a point, stood on her toes, getting closer to his face. "So, aren''t you going to apologize?" she demanded.


    Yang Wei, still clueless, shrugged. "Apologize for what?" he asked.


    Mu Lin sighed in exasperation, slouching back to her normal height.


    Holding the basket just before her legs, she sighed, "You''re so hopeless."


    Mu Lin nced back at Yang Wei.


    "Your gate was already open so I decided to let myself in, are you happy now?"


    She shared this information casually only to avoid being perceived as overly eager or intrusive; in other words �C a Thirsty Theresa. Naturally, any man would likely form simr impressions if she had indeed entered their courtyard without permission.


    "Hey, I must''ve forgotten to lock it after the sweeping," Yang Wei admitted with a chuckle. "Hold on, let me just lock it real quick."


    He dashed over to the gate in a sh and, just as he reached out totch it shut, he noticed it was already bolted.


    "Hm? You did that?" he asked, a puzzled look on his face.


    Mu Lin gave a little nod, her voice kind of wavering. "Yeah, I did..." She nced away, a tiny blush sneaking onto her cheeks. "I hope it wasn''t too weird," she mumbled, almost like her voice was trying to keep thatst bit hush-hush, which, obviously, she didn''t want him catching.


    Yang Wei stared at the gate, then back at Mu Lin, looking utterly bemused, like a lost monkey in the zoo. Suddenly, he vanished again and reappeared right in front of Mu Lin.


    "Hey, are you alright?" he asked, his face inches away from hers.


    There was a brief moment where their noses were almost touching.


    Mu Lin stepped back a little, turning her gaze to the side and tucking a loose strand of hair behind her ear. "Y... Yes, of course I''m okay. Why wouldn''t I be?" she replied, trying to keep her voice steady.


    Yang Wei straightened up and looked off to the side, then tilted his head back to Mu Lin. "Well, normally, if you saw my gate open, you''d have just strolled right into the courtyard and then into the house, no permission needed for the daughter of Chief Mu, right?" he pointed out.


    Mu Lin shot him a defiant look. "I wouldn''t just barge in like that!" she insisted.


    Her sudden increase in volume, considering she''d been keeping it low and gentle until then, hinted at her efforts to control her temper. It was like she was trying to tone down the usual air of pride that was usually in her voice.


    Yang Wei grinned and yfully shook his finger at her. "That''s more like it," he said with a chuckle.


    Mu Lin''s sudden outburst caught her off guard.


    <i>Shit! How could I loseposure like that...!</i>


    Swiftly regaining control, she rxed her facial muscles which gave her a slightly more vulnerable expression as she nced away.


    With a smooth motion, she tucked a strand of hair behind her ear, offering an apologetic smile.


    "Sorry for the outburst, I didn''t mean to act that way. It''s just what you said..."


    "Huh? What did I say?" Yang Wei questioned.


    He was confused not only by her reaction, but by her words.


    Also, he was quite confident that he only said the truth, nothing more. But, he failed to recognize the potential offense in his words.


    The truth...


    History, more often than not, reminded us that the truth is bitter, especially to those who are averse to it.


    She ced a hand on her chest, holding a lunch basket with the other.


    A slow, sad sigh then rolled out of her mouth.


    "I came here because you asked for foodst time we met. And besides that, I simply wanted to thank you for agreeing to be my dual cultivation partner."


    Lowering her head, she furrowed her eyebrows like a sad puppy.


    Her next words then came out in a sort of mumbling form that wasn''t only cute and any easy scene to coo at, but was enough to pull heartstrings effortlessly.


    "But your words made me seem like a mannerless senior sister, unsuitable for dual cultivation."


    Most notably, a cute Mu Lin rivaled a sexy, seductive Mu Lin.


    Seeing her look so downcast; much like an abandoned puppy by the rainy roadside, Yang Wei''s expression softened.


    Mu Lin, still looking down, tried to hide a secretive smile. But more than a smile, it was more like a vicious grin.


    <i>Hah! My acting skills are top-notch! I''m sure he''s eating that up already! In the end, aren''t all men the same? Especially when they see a powerful women such as myself turning into a damsel in distress.</i>


    Yang Wei tried to backtrack. "I didn''t mean for it to sound that way," he said, then quickly stopped himself. "You know what? No excuses. I was wrong, and I apologize."


    Mu Lin smirked under her breath.


    <i>As I said, they''re all the same...</i>


    Her smile persisted. But when she lifted her head, her smile was warm and heartfelt. "It''s fine, Brother Wei," she said, then gestured toward his open doors. "Can Ie in, then?"


    Yang Wei nodded, "Yes, of course."


    She smiled and elegantly walked in. "Thank you," she said sweetly.


    With arms folded, Yang Wei observed her with a raised eyebrow. He then smiled and shook his head.


    <i>It was clearly an act; people don''t just flip a switch like that. But hey, at least she''s making an effort to tone down her pride to get what she wants now. It''s better than resorting to using an aphrodisiac, for sure.</i>


    ...


    <strong>Chapter 36 Preview</strong>: "Dual Cultivation: A More Than Professional Business Transaction"

 Chapter 36: Dual Cultivation: A More Than Professional Business Transaction

    <h4>Chapter 36: Dual Cultivation: A More Than Professional Business Transaction</h4>


    Behind closed doors.


    Yang Wei and Mu Lin kicked it in Yang Wei''s study hall.


    The table was decked out with Mu Lin''s homemade feast �C Glutinous Rice Dumplings with Sweet Fillings, to be precise.


    These were soft, chewy dumplings packed with red bean paste, lotus seed paste, and sweetened ground peanuts.


    Yang Wei went to town on the dumplings, stuffing his face with every bite.


    "Nom, nom, nom! Mmmm... This tastes amazing!"


    While Yang Wei was on his dumpling adventure, Mu Lin, with her big brown eyes, gave the scrolls on the table a once-over.


    She pointed to them, saying, "Oh? It looks like you''ve been studying quite diligently, Junior Brother�� There''s a lot of scrolls here... Soul Harmony Attunement Arts, Dragon Vein Cultivation and even..." She took a moment; sort of a pause for dramatic effect and then grinned like a mischievous cat before ncing sideways, and smoothly uttering, "Dual Cultivation~~"


    Yang Wei, mid-bite, choked on his dumplings, causing a full-blown coughing fit.


    "Brother Yang!"


    Mu Lin dashed over, grabbing a ceramic water pot and filling a cup.


    Thrusting it at him, she said, "Drink up, Junior Brother."


    Yang Wei took the cup and sipped it slowly, cooling down his throat.


    When he finished, he sighed in relief, clearly caught off guard by Mu Lin dropping the Dual Cultivation bomb.


    Yang Wei rubbed his chest gently, taking deep breaths to regainposure.


    Meanwhile, Mu Lin leaned on his desk, resting her face on her palms with elbows on the table.


    In her current posture, her breasts were artfully disyed�� one which allowed one to see them in a more provocative light; the thickness and fleshiness of her cleavage.


    While not thergest, the well-rounded form that her breasts possessed, exuded a arousing attraction that truly highlighted their firmness and plumpness.


    Her arched back entuated the curvature of her buttocks, elevating them like torpedoes, while they gracefully peaked just behind her head, resembling two meaty hilltops.


    Surprisingly, the most alluring aspect of this pose was its inherent innocence.


    She didn''t anticipate this position being more seductive than her usual demeanor��it was a naturally erotic stance.


    Yang Wei''s eyes were drawn to these pearl-like breasts of hers as they sensually pressed together, gracefully hanging heavily on her chest.


    It wasn''t something he had control over.


    "Don''t you have anything better to do than watch me eat and choke?" he asked.


    Mu Lin grinned, responding yfully, "Are you sure that''s all bothering you?" She blinked flirtatiously at him, adding, "Hm? Junior Brother~~"


    Yang Wei stood up, closing his eyes and clearing his throat. "Nevermind," he muttered, peeking at her shapely buttocks. Nodding analytically, he opened one eye, saying, "Well yed."


    <i>Seriously, Wei, you fell for such a cheap trick? You''re supposed to be a talented mage sh cultivator, not a love-struck teenager. Come on, you''ve cultivated your Qi to new heights, honed your magic beyond excellence. You''ve faced fierce opponents, and now you''re just a puddle because of a smile? Get a grip! </i>


    Yang Wei tried to maintain hisposure, but Mu Lin''s antics were proving to be an unexpected challenge


    <i>This is ridiculous. I am not a man who gives in to temptation. I''ve braved treacherous realms, faced mythical beasts, and now I''m sumbing to... this? Preposterous!</i>


    Clearing his throat, Yang Wei questioned Mu Lin.


    "So, was bringing me this food the only reason you came here today?"


    Mu Lin, maintaining her subtly provocative stance, leaned over Yang Wei''s table and gracefully extended her arms. As her previously elevated buttocks gently descended, she casually picked up a dumpling and took a delicate nibble. shing a smile, she then gazed flirtatiously at Yang Wei with a sidelong nce.


    "You know, if I didn''t know any better, I''d think you were trying to get rid of me. Besides, you haven''t even finished your food yet..."


    She paused in her dumpling nibbling, lifted it slightly, and yfully waved it at Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei sighed, tiredly scratching the back of his head.


    "Honestly, I do want to get rid of you."


    He went straight for the bullseye.


    Mu Lin''s cheeky smile turned into confusion.


    Her narrowed seductive eyes widened in shock.


    "Wait, what? Y... You want to get rid of me?" she asked.


    Yang Wei gave her a thumbs up. "That''s correct," he stated inly.


    Gritting her teeth, Mu Lin looked at him incredulously.


    <i>This ingrate...! I bring him food, make an effort to change my approach��okay, maybe not entirely, but cut me some ck. And he still treats me like this?! I didn''t even try to seduce this time. I can''t help it if my body is basically the pinnacle of men''s desires.</i>


    Then, she shook her head vigorously.


    It was almost as though she was trying to stay in character�� she was.


    "B... But why? Did I do something wrong?" She asked. "Remember, you already agreed to be my dual cultivation partner, right? You can''t take that back now."


    Yang Wei, hand on his chin, thought deeply. "Well," he began, looking at Mu Lin, "we can still be dual cultivation partners, scandalous as it may be, but I don''t want it to go beyond that."


    Rolling her eyes, Mu Lin rose off the table, walking over to Yang Wei.


    "Why say that? What''s the matter~~?" she asked with a voice as sweet as honey.


    Yang Wei remained calm and silent.


    Mu Lin then proudly ced a hand on her chest and asked, "Are you afraid you''llpletely fall in love with me?"


    Yang Wei yfully flicked Mu Lin''s forehead with his fingers, taking advantage of his height.


    Mu Lin, reacting like a scolded child, took a step back, holding her forehead and grumbling.


    Covering the spot he flicked, she frowned at him, warning, "Don''t try that again."


    Yang Wei, unimpressed, yawned, responding with a casual "Whatever."


    Mu Lin cleared her throat professionally, a touch of embarrassment in her demeanor.


    "I''ll only let such disrespect slide this time because we''re dual cultivation partners."


    Looking away and cing her hands behind her back, she marched towards another corner of the room.


    She was like a general who was strategizing in a war room.


    "I predicted something of this manner would happen, so, I made a back up n, just in case."


    "A contingency n?" Yang Wei questioned, curious as he observed her.


    Mu Lin pulled out her storage pouch.


    "This whole dual cultivation thing is just a transaction, alright? No falling in love, as if that could even happen. Nevertheless, I''m willing to throw in some cultivation resources as a reward for each sessful session �C in order to keep our arrangement more... Professional~~"


    Yang Wei, slouching a bit and folding his arms, hummed thoughtfully. Rubbing his chin, he suggested, "So, this is some sort of reverse prostitution then."


    Mu Lin gritted her teeth, vehemently denying it.


    "NO! It''s a mutually consenting business transaction from one cultivator to another!"


    Yang Wei, nonchnt, shrugged. "I was kidding," he dryly said.


    Mu Lin sighed, urging him, "Enough of that."


    Mu Lin set her storage pouch on the table.


    She emptied it.


    The storage pouch revealed small sacks of spirit stones, bottles of medicines, martial arts manuals, breathing technique scrolls, and various artifacts for elerated cultivation.


    "These... are what I have to offer."


    Mu Lin had a mischievous grin on her face as she presented Yang Wei with the resources that would elerate his cultivation to a higher level. "With these, you could reach Mortal Disciple status in just a month," she assured him.


    Yang Wei stroked his chin, deep in thought. "Hmm, I see," he mused, carefully examining what she offered.


    Mu Lin watched him intently, her smile growing more confident.


    "This could be the push you need," she chimed in.


    Certainly, this wasn''t some gift or a stand-in for cash in exchange for his dual cultivation services.


    Rather, it was more of an incentive��a little push to get him thinking about dual cultivation as a practical method to enhance his cultivation, all while maintaining a professional approach.


    Yang Wei sighed and then looked at her. "You know, what you''re offering is too good to refuse. I''d be a fool to say no," he finally admitted.


    Mu Lin''s smile widened and she moved closer to him.


    <i>When Ist dropped by, I sensed his heightened awareness of the Mortal Realm, suggesting he''d reached Mortal Initiate status. So, I brought these resources tailored for a Mortal Initiate''s cultivation base. I mean, who in their right mind would refuse these? Even a three-year old can tell its worth.</i>


    "So, is that a yes?" Mu Lin asked.


    Her brown eyes shed with expectation.


    Yang Wei nodded. "Yeah, of course," he replied.


    Mu Lin took his hands and interlocked her fingers with his. "Good," she said with amanding stare. "Now, are you ready to dual cultivate with me? I''m at the <strong>6th level of the Spirit Gathering Realm</strong>, and you''re going to help me break through."


    After her proposition, she licked her lips sensually, gazing at Yang Wei with heavy desire.


    ...


    <strong>Chapter 37 Preview</strong>: "Come, let''s dual cultivate, Junior Brother~"

 Chapter 37: “Come, let’s dual cultivate, Junior Brother~”

    <h4>Chapter 37: ��Come, let''s dual cultivate, Junior Brother~��</h4>


    Dual Cultivation.


    It is sometimes known as Taoist Sexual Practices or Pair Cultivation.


    A practice that centers around a man and woman engaging in sexual yet profound practices to enhance their cultivation base.


    There was the Yin essence and the Yang essence.


    Women were more attuned to the former and men to thetter.


    The purpose of this cultivation practice was to bnce the two and achieve harmony through, as mentioned before, sexual means.


    "Come, let''s dual cultivate, Junior Brother~~"


    Those were the words that ignited this profoundly scandalous endeavor.


    "You''ve already grasped the concept of dual cultivation, right?" Mu Lin asked.


    Yang Wei assured her, "I''d like to think so. Understanding how all eight stages work wasn''t too tricky, so now I know what to do at each juncture."


    Smiling, Mu Linmended, "Good boy~ Now I don''t have to exin how it all works. I would''ve given you a treat, but it seems you''re about to enjoy just that..." She teasingly pulled up the hem of her dress, revealing some of her sexy, toned thigh.


    Yang Wei simply responded with an indifferent, "Okay."


    Mu Lin pinched the bridge of her nose and sighed heavily. "Sometimes, you''re really no fun," she chided.


    The two then settled on the wooden floor, assuming a lotus position.


    Palms pressed together at their heart center, they closed their eyes and began cultivating.


    As they delved into deep meditation, a surge of white energy emanated from behind Yang Wei �C his amorphous Yang energy.


    Simultaneously, ck energy oozed from Mu Lin''s meditative posture �C her formless Yin energy.


    The two spiritual energies slowly gravitated toward each other, as if irresistibly drawn together.


    They''d already nailed the first two stages of dual cultivation even before diving into it.


    First up was <strong>Foundational Cultivation</strong> �Cprehending essence Qi, fine-tuning meridians, and harmonizing with spiritual energy.


    Then came stage two, <strong>Spiritual Affinity</strong> �C finding the right dual cultivation partner.


    Thanks to Yang Wei''s dual cultivation physique, he waspatible with anyone for this practice.


    Now, they were gearing up for the third stage �C <strong>Spiritual Connection</strong>.


    It focused entirely on syncing up their spiritual energies and forging a deep, profound bond.


    <i>Until now, I struggled with the futility of my cultivation bottleneck, unable to break through to the early stage of Spirit Master. And of course... that meant I was another step further away from the highly praised excellence of Senior Sister Lingxi. But now, thanks to his physique, I might just manage to step into the next level of the </i><strong><i>Spirit Gathering Realm</i></strong>.


    Now settled into the lotus position, Mu Lin and Yang Wei were on the cusp of reaching the fourth stage.


    <strong>Intimate Touches</strong>.


    It is a crucial milestone in dual cultivation.


    Mu Lin was deep in meditation when she felt the unmistakable touch of Yang Wei''s Yang energy.


    <i>Mmnnn~ What''s this... Feeling~~</i>


    <i>Y... Nyyesss~~ Something''sing~~!!</i>


    At first, she steeled herself and bit her lip, trying to suppress the urge to moan.


    But she couldn''t deny the sensation that washed over her.


    His Yang energy seemed to caress her body, sending tiny shivers of pleasure through her.


    It was as if slimy, invisible tentacles danced across her skin, teasing her in the most delightful manner.


    <i>H... How can I sumb so quickly to the lecherous touch of his Yang energy... </i>


    <i>T... This feels so different. </i>


    <i>I can''t... I can''t ept this... I just... can''t.</i>


    Mu Lin''s breath quickened as the tendrils of energy, seemingly drawn to her pussy, lightly brushed over the extremely sensitive pleasure points concentrated with Yin energy.


    <i>This energy~ It''s as if~~ it''s as if I''m being sweetly caressed by the feathers of a phoenix~! My lotus flower... It feels so hot and itchy right now, I can''t��!</i>


    She couldn''t contain herself and let out a muffled moan, her cheeks turning a rosy shade.


    "Giiyaaannnhhh~~ ahnnn~!"


    With a gasp, she fell backward, but quickly used her hands to steady herself.


    The heat and tingling sensation from Yang Wei''s spiritual energy running over her body sent her into a whirlwind of emotions.


    Her earlierposure shattered as she allowed her legs to slip out of their lotus position, opening herself up to the sensual energy weaving its way toward her vagina.


    <i>I have strong spiritual roots, how can I be so easily ovee by his energy!</i>


    The soft, pink lips of Mu Lin''s pussy quivered.


    It ached for more intimate spiritual touch from her cultivation partner''s Yang energy.


    As the Yang energy tendrils made contact with her clit and lovingly stroked it, she couldn''t hold back the moans that bubbled up from the depths of her being.


    "Nnggg... Nngggg... Gonnneeehhhh~~!"


    A rush of warm, electric desire pulsed through her pussy, making her body tremble with pleasure.


    The spiritual caresses stirred up a feverish intensity, and she was further overtaken by an overwhelming, primal craving.


    She was hungry for something.


    No more was she concerned with the spiritual touches of Yang Wei''s energy.


    She wanted his flesh against hers, touching her a way that she would envision the soft touch of feathers.


    "Ahnnnnn~~"


    "P... Please don''t go there~~!"


    "It feels so~ Ahhwwnnn~ yes~~!"


    Mu Lin''s moans grew louder and more erotic as the sweet touches of Yang Wei''s energy increased.


    Her mind and thoughts may have said one thing, but her body and spirit said another.


    Mu Lin was totally turned on by their dual cultivation session.


    It was obvious from the way her wet, warm pussy throbbed, and her bodyid spread out on the floor.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei remainedposed, still in lotus position and maintaining his anjali mudra.


    Slowly rising from the ground, Mu Lin gently opened her eyes, which were already glowing blue.


    "Brother Yang, I want more of you~~"


    Her voice came out with a strong, lustful moan.


    This was her expressing her desire for more of him.


    Crawling on all fours towards him, she was like a cat.


    Her juicy, plump buttocks and sexily shaped waist bounced from side to side as she approached the still meditating Yang Wei.


    "Junior Brother~" she purred, "I want more of your touch. Touch me so bad and make me feel everything I''ve been trying to deny~~"


    Opening his eyes, Yang Wei noticed the changes in Mu Lin''s appearance��her sexual thirst reflected in her glowing blue eyes, her aura was heavy with lust, her perky and uplifted breasts hung enticingly, each movement pressing them against each other and seductively emphasizing her cleavage.


    The more she crawled forward, the more her breasts popped out from the recesses of her tight dress.


    "Junior Brother, I want you~~"


    Mu Lin threw herself on him, wrapping her arms around his neck, her forehead pressed against his, and her hot breath rushing against his face.


    Herrge, firm breasts pressed against Yang Wei''s chest as she pushed against him, making him feel even better. "Come on, dual cultivate with me, Junior Brother~" she whispered.


    Calmly, Yang Wei nodded and responded, "Why not? After all, it''s required to cross the fourth stage."


    Mu Lin gently rubbed her forehead against his, creating an intimate connection, like a cat snuggling close to its owner.


    All her pleasure points continued to intensify her physical connection with Yang Wei.


    Her body, glistening with sweat, rubbed against his.


    Her heart pounded with sexual excitement.


    Slowly, she drew her head downward, their foreheads sensually rubbing against each other as she descended to the base of his neck.


    Her slender hand slipped into his robes, delicately exploring his muscr chest, savoring the feel of every fiber.


    "Mmnnn~~ Junior Brother~" she murmured, "every time I touch your muscles, it''s such a turn-on... and now, touching them when I''m already so wet and sticky down there... it feels even better~"


    Dipping her nose into his corbone, she sniffed his scent and squeezed his chest, reveling in the sensation of his muscr flesh in her tight grasp.


    "Mmnnnn~ yesss~~"


    "Mmhhnnn~ ahhhmmnnn~~ so nice~"


    "That''s it~ nyyesss~~"


    Moving from sniffing to sweetly kissing his corbone, she sensually rubbed her lips against his chest, finally diving down to his pectoral muscles.


    Yang Wei, not one to be outdone, stretched his hands behind her uplifted, well-curved buttocks.


    cing both strong hands on her buttocks, he squeezed with such force that his fingers sank into the flesh.


    wing her buttocks, the pleasure was enough for Mu Lin to break her kissing streak, falling backward, her back arched inwards as she moaned loudly with flushed cheeks, narrowed eyes, and her hot, wet tongue hanging out like a satisfied dog.


    "Ahhnnnnn~ I lov�� ahhhnnn~ aahhwwnn~~ nyyyyesss~"


    Her moans rolled out from her thin, rosy lips like honey.


    Yang Wei, determined, shifted his hands to her waist, pulling her back in.


    She copsed back on his chest, panting somewhat heavily.


    "I need more of you~" said Mu Lin with a desperate voice.


    Yang Wei sighed.


    <i>Such a thirsty woman...</i>


    ...


    <strong>Chapter 38 Preview</strong>: "Fourth Stage of Dual Cultivation."

 Chapter 38: Fourth Stage of Dual Cultivation.

    <h4>Chapter 38: Fourth Stage of Dual Cultivation.</h4>


    Yang Wei and Mu Lin were entwined in the bed, their breaths mingling in the room.


    Mu Lin''s back arched against the mattress, her erotic gaze fixed on the intricate patterns of the ceiling.


    Yang Weiy beside her.


    He slowly extended his head toward her neck and nted hot, open-mouthed kisses along her soft skin.


    The tender caress of his hand on her waist sent shivers down her spine.


    <i>Ahnnn~ his hand feels so right on me~~ </i>


    More and more, his fingers sweetly crawled along her skin and explored the sexy contours of her voluptuous body.


    His fingers continued to venture sweetly across her waist.


    Then, he softly squeezed her there; just at the right spot and this caused her body to lift slightly from the bed.


    Mu Lin''s back arched, and her perky, plump breasts followed the motion, jiggling with a firm, jelly-like texture.


    With a soft, tantalizing tone, Mu Lin''s passionate moans bounced off the walls of the room.


    "Ahhnnnn~ nnyessss~~! Do me... morrreeeehhnmm~~"


    Her pleas were full of lust and desire.


    Her melodic moans grew lower and softer as she settled back against the bed, surrendering to the electrifying sensations of Yang Wei''s touch.


    Taking her cues, Yang Wei inched closer, his lips sensuously meeting Mu Lin''s neck with tender kisses.


    Their entwined spiritual energies sent intoxicating waves of pleasure through them.


    Their souls were entranced.


    As he continued to trail sensuous open-mouthed kisses along her neck and corbone, Mu Lin''s soft moans persisted, each sound like music to his ears.


    The connection between them deepened as she wrapped her arm around him, pulling him closer and murmuring, "That''s it, Junior Brother~~."


    Each touch, each breath was erotic in every sense.


    It drew them closer and closer.


    Her melodic moans were simr to the sweetness of honey.


    The softness of her moan heightened Yang Wei''s desire to elicit more pleasure from her.


    As his lips left her neck, he approached her ear.


    Yang Wei''s voice, low and bold, reassured her.


    "I''ll give you all the pleasure you want. I can already feel your Yin energy resonating with my Yang."


    The heated exhales from his lips brushed against her ear, while Yang Wei''s deep, bold voice added an extrayer of arousal, turning her on even more.


    She felt wet, sticky, moist... her vagina itched for more, it throbbed for sexual attention that could only be provided by this man''s touch.


    Yang Wei''s hand explored the contours of Mu Lin''s enticing waist, gliding from her sides to the cutouts on either side.


    He boldly slipped through the skin-tight fabric of her dress, his strong hand delving deeper across the soft, sweet curves of her bare waist.


    Soon, he reached her concave navel.


    <i>Ohh? So she has curved navel... That''s sexy. </i>


    Yang Wei made contact, using a finger to press into her slightly sweaty navel.


    Mu Lin let out a loud moan, "A-a-aahmmnnn~ Ahnn. Ahn. Mmmhmmnnnn~~"


    Her body gently humped against Yang Wei''s.


    Her pussy felt hot, she was absolutely aroused, and she need a way to divert some of this pleasure... majorly because she felt like she''d get overwhelmed by the pleasure of his simple touches.


    She didn''t want her wet jade gate to sprinkle early.


    Slowly, he began stroking her navel, treating it like her clit, his middle finger brushing against it with just enough force to elicit a pleasure-filled moan from Mu Lin, who squeezed her eyes shut in ecstasy.


    "Oooowwnnnn~~ Nyyyessss~ Treat me like that, morreeehhnn~~!!"


    With even slower, more controlled strokes, he massaged her navel, the subtle pressure continued to send more waves of pleasure through Mu Lin''s body.


    "Is it working?" Yang Wei asked her.


    Somehow, to Mu Lin, his words came out in a more dirty sense.


    "Nyeesss~ Do it to me more~~!"


    Her moans grew more urgent and sweet.


    Like melted honey.


    Yang Wei dipped his finger deeply into Mu Lin''s navel, causing her eyes to widen as his middle finger worked its way in like a drill.


    The initial sharp pain transformed into pleasure, and Mu Lin''s eyes rxed into satisfaction, her tongue slipping out slowly.


    Drawing his finger out, Yang Wei aimed lower, intending to explore the sweet honey pot between her legs.


    However, Mu Lin halted him, grabbing his wrist with both hands.


    Yang Wei questioned, "Huh? Is there a problem?"


    Gently shaking her head, Mu Lin''s flushed cheeks and trails of saliva on her rosy lips revealed her arousal.


    She assured him, "No, nothing''s wrong, but I''d prefer if you didn''t y around with my body so much." Right after, she cleared her throat a little, and momentarily closed her eyes, "But if you want to, it''s fine... I guess~~" her voice came out with a slightly lower tone.


    Typically, sexual y was considered a precursor to arouse both partners.


    ording to Yang Wei''s readings in dual cultivation texts, it was also a way to elerate the fourth stage of dual cultivation.


    However, despite Mu Lin''s asional flirtatious behavior, she remained an innocent woman, pure and not entirely knowledgeable in this regard, despite her ims.


    Yang Wei observed her embarrassment during this pair cultivation.


    He knew that it could bruise her pride.


    The boldness that was usually on her face seemed to have vanished.


    Understanding, Yang Wei nodded. "That''s alright..."


    "Good~~" she said.


    Mu Lin then lifted his hand towards her face, opening her hot mouth wide to engulf his middle finger.


    Sucking on the same finger that had explored her deep, sweaty navel, Mu Lin wrapped her wet tongue around it, creating an enticing sensation.


    Truly, she had a lengthy tongue.


    Her wet tongue wrapped around it like a towel, going up and down while dancing around.


    Her tongue touched every part of his middle finger, licking it like it was some sort of lollipop.


    <i>Nnnghh~! Her mouth... It''s sticky! </i>Yang Wei was thoroughly surprised.


    She was taking initiative.


    Mu Lin''s mouth moved up and down his finger, her tongue dancing around it, thoroughly licking every inch.


    Removing his finger from her mouth, Mu Lin smiled at Yang Wei, remarking, "I knew you taste so nice, and your Yin essence feels so good inside me~~"


    <i>Wait a minute, my Yin essence? I only channeled out Yang energy... </i>Yang Wei looked a little confused as he thought.


    Gathering thick saliva, she spat on his finger, coating it entirely.


    Extending her tongue, she licked up the length of his finger, ying with the saliva-covered middle finger.


    After pulling her tongue away, a trail of saliva hung from Mu Lin''s tongue to the tip of Yang Wei''s middle finger.


    With a smile, saliva rolled down, dripping from her jaw.


    The strand stretched down to her breasts, sliding into the hot cleavage.


    Giggling, Mu Lin used her tongue to lick the saliva scattered around her jaw and lips.


    "Don''t look at me like that, Junior Brother~ I can''t help it... especially when it tastes so good~~"


    To her, every part of Yang Wei''s body was now a treat. His dual cultivation body made it so.


    Mu Lin finally released his wrist, giving him full control once more.


    Everyone knew fingers were prime meridian connection spots.


    This fact is consequently the reason why mudras are required for cultivation and when casting various mystic arts.


    When Mu Lin licked Yang Wei''s fingers with so much sexual fervor, it expanded his meridians even more than the Vital Qi Practice did.


    Yang Wei leaned in and whispered in Mu Lin''s ear, "Get ready, I''m about to take it to the next level. We''re breaking through the fourth stage now."


    His voice was filled with confidence and strong seduction.


    Mu Lin nodded eagerly, a sly smile ying on her lips.


    Her eyes locked on his with persistence, her breathing out in hot, shallow pants.


    She waspletely enthralled.


    Yang Wei''s fingers brushed lightly against her taut stomach, sending a shiver through Mu Lin''s body.


    As he moved his hand lower, tracing the path towards her most Yin-sensitive area, her whole body jolted with anticipation.


    A sort of sexual hope that he would touch it hard and right.


    <i>He''s going down there... D... Do I let him~~?</i>


    She let out a gasp, trying to stifle the moan by biting her lower lip, her eyes squeezed shut, lost in the delightful torment of pleasure.


    Mu Lin''s breath came out in ragged gasps as she felt the electrifying touch, her moist silk purse throbbing with desire, yearning for more.


    She couldn''t contain the mounting pressure building up within her, aching for release.


    Like a jade gate, her vagina promised sexual treasures that could only be attained by touching it right.


    Yang Wei coated his fingers with the energy.


    His touch set off fireworks of ecstasy through her body.


    Slippery with anticipation, his fingers slipped beneath the fabric of her tight dress, tantalizing her with each stroke.


    Finally, his fingers reached her undergarment.


    It was mostly dry, but then, as they slid along the sides of her thighs, they encountered the warm, sticky traces of her love juice. It had trickled down her thighs, leaving an arousing stain on the bed.


    Mu Lin let out a soft moan, "Ahn~," feeling the pressure building up.


    Finally, Yang Wei''s ring and middle fingers gathered Yang energy, unintentionally blending it with his body''s refined Yin energy.


    As he pressed those two fingers against her wet, dripping clit, the energies of her Yin and his Yang resonated, intensifying her pleasure.


    "Mmmmnnn~~ Nnnnnn~ Mmhhnnn~~!"


    Yang Wei forcefully pressed his fingers against her clit, and Mu Lin''s eyes shot open.


    "AH!"


    Her back arched, and her chest and jiggling breasts rose from the bed.


    "AHHHNNNNNN~~ OOHHHNNNNN~~! MMMFNNN~~ OHHN YESSS~!"


    A throaty moan escaped Mu Lin''s lips.


    Her eyes rolled back in pure bliss.


    She felt the overwhelming surge of pleasure, causing her to lose herself in his masterful touch.


    Her tongue peeked out between her parted lips, a thin trail of saliva gliding down her glistening, jade-like skin slipping in to either caress her breasts or her heated body.


    The two finger rub Yang Wei performed was known as the Taiji Harmony Seal.


    Joining the middle and ring fingers symbolizes the bnced interaction of Yin and Yang.


    The fingers soak up pure Yang energy, embodying the active and transformative force.


    Through this mudra, the man shares this refined Yang energy with the woman''s Yin-sensitive vagina, creating a profound connection and syncing up their dual cultivation.


    The Taiji Harmony Seal goes beyond a physical move; it''s a spiritual exchange. As the energy flows, it amps up the cultivation base for both partners, nurturing shared spiritual growth and unlocking deeper power levels in their respective cores.


    Yang Wei leisurely withdrew his fingers from her silk purse, now soaked with her wet, sticky love juice.


    With a calm expression, he asked her, "Does it hurt?"


    Mu Lin shook her head, her eyes glowing blue once more, and reassured him, "No, it''s fine."


    Yang Wei nodded confidently, stating, "Then, I''ll enter the fifth stage."


    Using a finger, he skillfully undid the buttons of her dress, revealing her breasts.


    Her breasts were truly worthy of jade-beauty''s.


    They were like water balloons that were perky enough to maintain their uplifted form.


    They didn''t sag in any sense, even with theirrge and weighty appearance.


    Mu Lin, startled, questioned, "Wait, what are you doing?"


    Yang Wei simply replied, "Trust me."


    Hisrge, strong hand opened like a mp, tightly squeezing her breast with a force that made her springy nipple stand erect.


    He squeezed with more force causing her springy nipple to push out even more, like it wouldunch out of her excellent breasts.


    Her breasts were truly delicately sculpted orbs with a sensual curvature, simr to the gentle slopes of pristine jade hills, firm yet yielding to the touch.


    Soon, a surge of Yin, Yang, and an even darker Yin energy erupted from their bodies, blending together.


    Mu Lin, overwhelmed, shook her head uncontrobly, moaning, "Ahhhhnnnnnnnnn~~ Ahnnnn~~!! Too mu�� ahnnnnn~~!"


    They had now cleared the fifth and sixth stages.


    Which were the Arousal Qi Activation and the Energy Fusion, respectively.


    ...


    <strong>Chapter 39 Preview</strong>: "The Prideful Jade Beauty''s Insecurities."

 Chapter 39: The Prideful Jade Beauty’s Insecurities.

    <h4>Chapter 39: The Prideful Jade Beauty��s Insecurities.</h4>


    Yang Wei and Mu Lin reclined on the bed, the white sheets sticking to them from their passionate endeavors.


    There were other drenched spots on the sheets.


    These were as a result of her arousal�� her wet pure blossom had sprouted several times.


    Between heavy breaths, Yang Wei murmured, "That was surprisingly draining..."


    He wasn''t yet ustomed to his dual cultivation physique, so he felt spiritually exhausted.


    His gaze shifted to Mu Lin.


    "We''re already in the seventh stage; are you sure you want to take it all the way to the eighth stage? Before we dual-cultivated, I was just in the initial stages of the Mortal Realm, but now it feels like I''ll be able to break through to the <strong>Second Level of the Mortal Realm</strong> before nightfall."


    Dual Cultivation States�� that is the seventh stage.


    It explores different, more intimate sexual positions of dual cultivation, each with unique benefits, like heightened spiritual awareness, improved cultivation speed, and increased resilience.


    Mu Lin, lost in her sensations, barely registered his words.


    Her panting drowned out his concerns.


    Her brown eyes transformed to a captivating blue, ignited by the Yin energy coursing through her.


    With an emotionally heated mix of satisfaction and desire, she gasped, "I want more, Yang Wei~~ I can feel myself entering the <strong>Seventh Level of Spirit Gathering Realm</strong>."


    Normally, she''d have referred to him in a more formal sense, calling him "Junior Brother" or maybe "Brother Yang." But now she was at the edge of lust, where identity didn''t matter, nor did their professional status in this dual cultivation. All she wanted was for her body to feel good and for her to climb to a higher level in her cultivation base. And the only way to do that was for Yang Wei to touch her even more�� to her, only that mattered at that point.


    Yang Wei, cautious and aware, responded, "To reach that level, normal cultivation is the path. Aplete breakthrough requires the eighth stage."


    The eight stage was Ascension Through Unity.


    He didn''t want her impulsive desire to lead her astray.


    Undeterred, Mu Lin, in her heightened state, pleaded with ragged breaths, "I need it, Yang Wei. The Eighth Stage~~"


    Yang Wei insisted, "But it''s through intimacy. It''s not just about the act; it''s a spiritual catalyst. A unity unlocking higher realms. Are you sure?"


    <i>What am I even saying? Of course she''s not sure...</i>


    Realizing the significance, he knew her judgment was clouded by desire.


    "You need to be sure, Mu Lin. I''ve read enough about the eight stage to know it''s amitment, especially for a virgin. I won''t deflower you without your certainty."


    Mu Lin hesitated, leaving her answer unspoken.


    She looked a little uncertain.


    However, the uncertainty quickly vanished, reced by a lewd gaze, and she pulled Yang Wei into her soft embrace.


    With an erotic tone, she urged him.


    "If it''smitment, show me. Haven''t you been enjoying my body so far? So~ what''s the difference between that and sticking it inside me to sex me up~~"


    Crawling her lips along Yang Wei''s nape, she moaned.


    "Ahnnn~~"


    Her heated breath, apanied by her wet and soft tongue, traced a tantalizing path from his earlobe to his corbone. Though familiar with the ticklish sensation, Yang Wei''s spine couldn''t help but shiver.


    He wanted all this.


    Truly, Yang Wei wanted Mu Lin''s body, not once had a beautiful woman wanted to join him in bed and he told them no.


    So, how can he dare say no to Mu Lin, jade-likea beauty.


    <i>You must control yourself, Yang Wei...</i>


    He should''ve been able to tell her no.


    After all, he''d lived for many centuries, so he had experience, enough that he could withstand temptation or lustful desires.


    However, much like Mu Lin, they both weren''t in the right state of mind.


    The aphrodisiac effect of Yang Wei''s Yin energy had poisoned their minds, making them more sex-driven.


    But unlike Mu Lin, Yang Wei was still capable of pure thoughts.


    As for Mu Lin, her mind was rotten; all she could think of was sex and getting stronger through sex.


    Tightly embracing Mu Lin, Yang Wei felt the shape of her breasts pushing back against his muscr chest.


    Her hands roamed his back, caressing as if mapping the contours of his backbone and shoulder ridge.


    Every touch of her hands exploring his back muscles, the way they felt against her body and breasts, stirred a wild excitement in Mu Lin.


    Pressing her lower body against him, she wrapped her legs, her pearly thighs sexily rubbing against the sides of his upper body.


    The heat and wetness from her vagina pressed and marshed against his abdomen, sensually staining his robes in her love juice.


    This was her physically expressing her need to be with him.


    Despite finding Mu Lin irresistibly lovely, Yang Wei shook his head, recognizing that this approach wasn''t right.


    <i>This isn''t right. She''s a naughty but novitiate woman... I, Yang Wei, must not indulge any further. If it isn''t Heaven''s will, then it is mine.</i>


    Knowing the intricacies of the human mind from years of experience, he resisted her advances, exerting a burst of effort to push Mu Lin away.


    Shortly after, he dispersed the both his Yang and refined Yin energy.


    Mu Lin''s amorous intentions hit a sudden roadblock the moment she fully realized that she was pushed away by Yang Wei.


    Her lewd look from earlier had vanished.


    There was only shock on her soft, golden butter-like face.


    She stared at her own hands, grappling with the sting of rejection.


    It wasn''t just any rejection; it was a tant dismissal, a first for Mu Lin.


    Yang Wei''s refusal, delivered so tantly, cut deeper than before.


    Despite previous rejections, this time felt different.


    This time she truly believed they were about to share something special, but the way he eagerly brushed her aside made her feel like an unwanted outsider.


    She felt like a diseased creature, a leper.


    <i>The one time... </i>


    Her eyes got really small. She looked like she was about to go nuts.


    <i>The one time I thought my looks could help me achieve what I really wanted�� strength... And yet, I faced rejection from a man, someone seemingly beneath me. Did he refuse me because I''m not pretty? I''ve put so much effort into looking good, my skin is smoother than jade, I''ve used the best water and pills for a pleasant fragrance, I even changed my behavior for him and still...</i>


    "You..."


    Mu Lin spoke with her voice shaky, pausing dramatically as if on the brink of explosion.


    She shifted her gaze between her trembling hands and Yang Wei, frustration simmering beneath the surface.


    "You pushed me."


    Unlike his usual nonchnt demeanor, concern was clearly written on Yang Wei''s face. Adjusting on the bed, he exined, gesturing with raised hands to calm her down.


    "Look, I did that to prevent a potential mistake. Trust me."


    Mu Lin, oblivious to the her exposed state of her breasts, disregarded her disheveled appearance.


    cing trembling hands on her head, her breaths grew more erratic, fueled by anger.


    She yanked at her glossy ck hair, tearing out strands, and screamed, eyes tightly shut.


    "AAAAARRHHHHH!! AAHH!!"


    Opening them, she red at Yang Wei.


    "How dare you decide what I want? Do you think I''m a child?" Mu Lin''s voice was heavy with fury. "I know what dual cultivation means, and I understand what it is to be deflowered!"


    Yang Wei let out a heavy sigh, casting a weary nce at Mu Lin. "You just wouldn''t get it," he muttered. "This is why I said it''d get awkward if we became dual cultivation partners... It can''t ever be something that''s a professional pursuit if it''s between you and me."


    Mu Lin, her hair disheveled, clenched her teeth, staring fiercely at Yang Wei. "The only one making it weird is you!" she retorted.


    Yang Wei calmly descended from the bed, adjusting his robes withposure. "No, the problem is we''re fooling ourselves, trying to keep it professional. With any other woman, it''d be a breeze," he exined. "The notion of deflowering a woman during such a meaningless act doesn''t make any sense. Especially when that woman barely knows a thing about who she ns to casually give her virginity to."


    There was a waver in Mu Lin''s eyes when she heard him say this.


    <i>He thinks our dual cultivation was meaningless...?</i>


    The anger in her bodynguage diluted just a little bit.


    "And besides," Yang Wei added, "Lingxi would despise me for it."


    Mu Lin''s rage turned to sadness; her expression shifted from fury to contemtion.


    All her active facial muscles had rxed to give her a much more sorrowful expression; like her anger had turned to pain.


    Realizing her bare breasts were exposed, she hastily covered up and buttoned her dress.


    "I understand," she uttered, surprising Yang Wei with herposed reaction.


    He questioned her, "You do?"


    Mu Lin closed her eyes, cleared her throat, and tucked a few strands of hair behind her ear, appearing on the verge of tears.


    Turning away, she started to leave but halted at the door, offering Yang Wei one more piece of her mind.


    "I know I''ll neverpare to my senior sister, but it hurts every time her namees up, you didn''t have to do that to make me see reason," she admitted. "I ept that you respect and know her better than me."


    Yang Wei, perplexed, asked, "Where is all thising from?" His face looked a little contorted�� he didn''t know whether to be mad or just in annoyed. "The only reason I think highly of Lingxi is because I''ve fought her and talked with her enough to know a bit about her and what she stands for..."


    Mu Lin forced a painful smile, revealing her inner struggles.


    "Yeah, I agree... while you don''t know anything about me, but why should you? After all, you don''t even respect me enough to care. I''m quite aware I don''t have the best personality... but that doesn''t mean I''m not trying my best."


    With those words, Mu Lin departed.


    "HUH?!"


    No one was more confused than Yang Wei on that day.


    ---


    <strong>Chapter 40 Preview</strong>: "Dragon Vein Spirit Pool, Wang Zhang."

 Chapter 40: Dragon Vein Spirit Pool, Wang Zhang.

    <h4>Chapter 40: Dragon Vein Spirit Pool, Wang Zhang.</h4>


    Discord Link: /invite/5KjHJKafXF


    ...


    Weeks rolled by.


    Yang Wei''s courtyard was now enjoying its tranquil spell.


    The peace was a wee change��no disruptions from Mu Lin, Huo Zhenwei, or the Young Master, Jin Tianyu.


    The fallout with Mu Lin lingered, but Yang Wei saw no reason to mend things yet. He knew she needed some time to cool off before he could talk to her again.


    Engrossed in his morning chores, Yang Wei swept the courtyard diligently.


    The rhythmic swish of the broom cut through the quiet air.


    Pausing, he slung the broom onto his shoulder, surveying the serene surroundings with a nod of approval.


    "It''d be rude not to thank Mu Lin for those cultivation resources," he mused aloud. "They''ve been a big help so far."


    Yang Wei rubbed his chin, a thoughtful expression crossing his face. "Funny, Mu Lin has aided my cultivation more than Lingxi ever did," he remarked with a sigh, resuming his sweeping. "I wonder if she knows that; maybe if she did, she wouldn''t have acted the way she did."


    The courtyard remained a haven of calm as Yang Wei continued to adapt to his new world.


    So far, Yang Wei had made significant progress, particrly in spirit root cultivation.


    He elevated all his affinities to the <strong>first level of Mortal Realm</strong> while currently being at the second level.


    Most recently, he delved into <strong>Dragon Vein Cultivation</strong> and <strong>Soul Harmony Attunement Arts</strong>, initially met with skepticism.


    However, he discovered that reaching the fifth level of the Mortal Realm is a prerequisite to cultivate thetter. Consequently, he focused on <strong>Dragon Vein Cultivation</strong> as a preferred path until deciding on his cultivation journey.


    Despite Mu Lingxi''s study room containing numerous scrolls, most were inessible to him due to his limited cultivation base.


    Nevertheless, with Mu Lin''s gifts, he had better opportunities for cultivation progress.


    ...


    Done with his chores, Yang Wei strolled out of his abode, taking a deep breath of the crisp air.


    "Ahhhh~ fresh air~~"


    d in the light blue and white outer robes of Spirit Harmony Peak''s Outer Sect, he sported a storage pouch and spirit stone pouch on his left side. His Outer Sect map clutched in hand, he spread it out while descending the three steps of his veranda, making his way to the courtyard.


    "So, the caves are a bit of a trek from the residential areas, but flying should solve that... At the third level of Mortal Realm I should be eligible to learn that cool flying sword technique."


    Yang Wei''s words drifting into the quiet surroundings.


    He looked around a little bit and noticed that it really was silent. There was no oneing to find him or trouble him these days�� too peaceful.


    "Hmm, it gets a little too lonely here these days..."


    But as quickly as he said those words, the thought left his mind.


    A gust of wind enveloped his feet, propelling him gracefully into the sky.


    Hovering above, he studied the Outer Sect map, plotting his course.


    Soon, he arrived outside Spirit Harmony Peak, facing a colossal coiling dragon statue that took him by surprise. Its massive presence made it visible from hundreds of kilometers away.


    "I can see it."


    Yang Wei folded the map, stashing it in his storage pouch. Adjusting his arms behind him, he shot forward like a rocket, aiming for the colossal monument. In mere seconds, he hovered beside the megastructure, an awe-inspiring sight amidst the sprawling mountains.


    <i>Mu Zhong generously provided me with the Outer Sect map, confident that I could decipher details about the </i><strong><i>Dragon Vein Spirit Pool</i></strong><i>. Despite my initial expectation of a small courtyard, it''s quiterge. I wonder why, with such significant resources, many cultivators within the sect remainparatively weak.</i>


    In deep thoughts, he took a long look at the structure.


    Then, he ced a hand on his chest and chuckled.


    <i>Perhaps, I, Yang Wei, simply stand out as an exceptional mage.</i> He thought happily.


    The <strong>Dragon Vein Spirit Pool</strong>, a massive dragon-like structure, served as a receptacle connected to the <strong>Supreme Circle River of the Spirit-reaching Dragons</strong>. This domain existed outside the constraints of time and space, intricately linked, yet separate from the <strong>Crystal River Mand</strong>. Functioning as the source of the entire Dragon Blossom Sect, the Dragon Vein Spirit Pool was among the sect''s lesser supreme treasures, drawing <strong>Dragon Vein Qi</strong> from the Supreme Circle River. Positioned at the center of the sect''s five Great Peaks, the megastructure housed numerous caves to amodate cultivators from across the sect seeking to cultivate Dragon Vein Qi.


    Yang Wei gracefully descended from the skies, a considerable distance to the ground. With a slight adjustment, he hovered inches above the earth, creating a small rush of air.


    As his feet gently met the ground, he strolled confidently towards one of the entrances leading to the Dragon Vein Spirit Pool.


    <i>Even from the outside, I can feel the powerful Dragon Vein Qiing from the other side. However, given my current level, it would be wise to temporarily suppress my mana to prevent any adverse reactions to the dense energy. Now, it''s time to take a closer look inside.</i> He thought analytically as he stared at an entrance.


    Standing by one of the entrances was a man with brown eyes, long grey hair and a matching beard, donned in dark blue and white robes adorned with golden trims��the uniform of the <strong>Thunder Cloud Summit</strong>. This man was <strong>Wang Zhang</strong>, Grandmaster Lin Feng''s grandson from <strong>Wang Mei''s</strong> side; his third wife.


    Wang Zhang looked serious, but you could also sense a bit of kindness in his expression. His jian was sheathed and hanging behind his back, hands firmly ced there.


    "Hm?"


    That was the first thing to leave Wang Zhang''s mouth when he saw Yang Wei.


    Whistling cheerfully, Yang Wei walked past him.


    CLICK! SWOOSH!!


    Wang Zhang swiftly unsheathed his jian, blocking Yang Wei''s path.


    Yang Wei, unfazed, raised an eyebrow, his calm demeanor contrasting with Wang Zhang''s mean expression.


    <i>Yeah, I figured this might happen. The guard stopped me, probably because he doesn''t recognize me. Cultivators see time differently, so he likely knows all the other disciples just by looking at them. </i>


    Knowing this, he still chose to act dumb. Yang Wei asked, "Is there a problem?"


    Wang Zhang, maintained his serious demeanor.


    "I haven''t seen your face here before, state your identity..."


    "Huh? Why do I need to state my identity? Isn''t the uniform I''m wearing enough to quell your unnecessary suspicions?" Yang Wei responded.


    Wang Zhang clicked his tongue and immediately warned him, "You would dare defy the orders of a senior cultivator of the Thunder Cloud Summit. Junior, do you seek death?"


    Yang Wei sighed.


    <i>Do they always have to conclude everything with death? Cultivators, I swear... </i>


    Tiredly turning his gaze back to Wang Hao, he replied, "I''m not seeking anything, I just don''t see the point o..."


    Before he could continue, Wang Zhang pressed the sharp end of his jian against Yang Wei''s neck, asserting, "I believe I asked a question, Junior."


    "If I don''t answer?" Yang Wei retorted. There was a slight defiant look in his crystal blue eyes.


    Wang Zhang remained silent, keeping the de of his jian pressed against Yang Wei''s neck.


    The air thickened as they locked eyes, tension slowly brewing between them.


    Disciples around the Dragon Vein Spirit Pool paused in their activities. The ones who were going in and out of seclusion cast it aside to know what was going on.


    Quite frankly, they believed it was their business.


    "What''s going on?!"


    "I think it''s a junior and Elder Brother Zhang..."


    "How arrogant is this Junior, he would dare lock eyes with Elder Brother Zhang, that in its own is a crime against the Heavens..."


    "Why should we worry? Elder Brother Zhang will put this piece of cultivation world trash in his ce!"


    Murmurs began to circte among the onlookers.


    Yang Wei calmly sighed, breaking the silence. "This de is a bit too close forfort," he drylymented, cing a finger on Wang Zhang''s jian. "Pull it back a bit, and we can talk."


    With a subtle push, Yang Wei moved the de away from his neck. "If I identify myself," he said to Wang Zhang. "I hope we can finally end this, and you''ll apologize."


    Wang Zhang drove his jian into the ground, clenching his fist in his palm and and bowing his head. "I swear on the name of my ancestor, Grandmaster Lin Feng," he vowed. "If you can properly identify yourself, I''ll apologize. But if you can''t..." He paused, ring at Yang Wei. "I''ll cut off your head."


    Yang Wei smiled confidently, reaching for his identification token on his cloth belt. "Identifying myself shouldn''t be too hard," he said, showing the token to Wang Zhang. "I''m an Outer Sect disciple of Spirit Harmony Peak, a junior under Senior Sister Lingxi."


    He knew to add "Senior Sister" behind Mu Lingxi''s name so that he would be seen as an authentic disciple of the sect.


    "My name is Yang Wei."


    As the words left his lips, Wang Zhang''s eyes widened. It was simr to when a predator hiding in the bushes who had been watching its prey finally saw that moment ofcency�� a chance to cut down its target.


    He seized the opportunity to strike.


    In a sh, he retrieved his jian from the ground, thrusting it towards Yang Wei''s chest.


    ZING!!


    A swift sidestep spared Yang Wei from the attack, the rush of wind revealing the near miss.


    WOOSH!!


    Wang Zhang followed up with a shing stroke aimed at Yang Wei''s chest, who dodged with three quick steps backwards, narrowly avoiding a cut that grazed the chest area of his attire.


    "Hm?" Yang Wei said as he calmly looked at Wang Zhang. "You have a higher cultivation base than me and yet, you would dare attack me with such a cheap move? How disgraceful..."


    Wang Zhang gritted his teeth angrily, shooting a hateful re at Yang Wei. It felt like he was clenching so hard that his teeth might turn to dust.


    "You were the bastard who put my junior brother, Wang Hao, in the state he''s in now!"


    "Eh?" said Yang Wei, looking like a lost kitten trying to read a map.


    ...


    <strong>Chapter 41 Preview</strong>: "The Sect''s Rising Star, Recognizing the Big-Butt Beauty."

 Chapter 41: The Sect’s Rising Star, Recognizing the Big-Butt Beauty.

    <h4>Chapter 41: The Sect''s Rising Star, Recognizing the Big-Butt Beauty.</h4>


    Yang Wei rubbed his chin thoughtfully.


    He was trying to recall who this "Wang Hao" was.


    <i>Wang Hao, Wang Hao, Wang Hao... that name rings a bell. Hmm, probably not. Anyway, how dare he use me of something I didn''t do? Such irredeemable scum. I''ve seen too much of his kind in the martial world and it''s quite off-putting.</i>


    Then, Yang Wei ced a hand on the small cut across his outer robes.


    <i>Well, I just shut down my manapletely. It''ll take a bit to start it up again. So, for now, my magical enhancements to physical abilities are out. In other words, I should approach this carefully.</i>


    Yang Wei slowly raised his arms.


    Wang Zhang, never one to be too rxed, had already taken his movement as an attack and was all set to strike him down.


    However, Yang Wei surprised him by clenching his fist in the palm of his other hand, bowing his head, and adopting an innocent demeanor. "Senior Brother, I don''t know this Wang Hao you speak of," Yang Wei spoke with sham innocence. "Surely, you don''t think someone as sweet as I, Yang Wei, would do anything to harm him, right?"


    Eyes closed, cheeks puffed and pearly white teeth on full disy, a smile so sweet you''d think Yang Wei was an angel�� clearly, he wasn''t.


    Wang Zhang, utterly confused, stammered, "W... What?"


    Then, Yang Wei opened an eye, nced at Wang Zhang, and closed it again.


    <i>That should buy me some time...</i> he thought mischievously.


    Maintaining his sugary facade, he added, "Please, Senior Brother, I know I''m not as strong as you, but don''t bully me for that."


    The onlooking disciples whispered among themselves about Wang Zhang''s behavior, casting judgment on the senior cultivator.


    "Who knew Senior Brother Zhang can act in such a manner, it''s a little shameful..."


    "A little shameful? It''s so shameful."


    "Especially since he''s the father of Wang Xia, he''s just disgracing her by picking on disciples of her generation."


    "It''s even a disgrace to Grand Elder Wang Lin, and honestly, even the great Grandmaster Lin Feng."


    "Truly, Senior Brother Zhang has no shame."


    "Who''s to say we won''t be his next targets?"


    Wang Zhang grew angrier at Yang Wei''s innocent act.


    He couldn''t contain his frustration.


    <i>Yang Wei... as per Junior Sister Meiyan, he managed to stay in the sect thanks to favors from the Mu n, and worse, they''ve sessfully concealed his true identity. That''s why these disciples are oblivious to the fact that he''s a ruthless blood scorpion, aplete demon! He brutalized numerous senior cultivators of our sect, yet he shamelessly ys innocent, making me look like the viin.</i>


    "You filthy piece of trash!"


    Wang Zhang spoke his mind.


    With a horizontal stroke of his jian, he swiftly closed the distance between them, vanishing and reappearing in front of Yang Wei.


    Instantly, Yang Wei''s sweet smile transformed into a serious expression as he evaded Wang Zhang''s diagonal sh by tilting his neck. Moving his hand along the jian''s path, he conjured a spark of red energy, deflecting the de from Wang Zhang''s grasp.


    <i>Hm, my mana''s not fully awakened...</i> Yang Wei thought calmly.


    Seizing the opportunity, Wang Zhang aimed a <strong>Bone-breaking Fist</strong> for Yang Wei''s throat.


    Even so, Yang Wei was quick on his feet.


    He redirected Wang Zhang''s fist with his right hand, pushing it upwards.


    Swiftly retreating three meters, Yang Wei observed a small boulder shattering to pieces from the shockwave of Wang Zhang''s technique.


    He realized that could''ve been him if he hadn''t been cautious enough.


    Meanwhile,


    All the disciples were thoroughly surprised.


    Some of them were already on their knees.


    Others painfully clenched their chests as they coughed up blood.


    They were wounded by the spiritual pressure of Wang Zhang''s <strong>first level Core Formation</strong> strength.


    "What?!"


    "How was he able to do that?!"


    "Under the intense pressure of Senior Brother Zhang''s attack, he... *cough cough*"


    "He clearly hasn''t reached Spirit Gathering and yet he''s able to withstand it so easily, Nghk! There... There''s not a scratch on him. How''s that even possible?"


    "Maybe he has some special physicality, or it''s some secret technique he''s cultivating!"


    All of them were stunned by his stamina.


    Yang Wei''s eyes went side to side, noting some of the disciples on the ground.


    <i>I understand now what they''re saying. Every other time when my mana was at full function, I didn''t feel any pressure from these cultivators when they went all out. Just from Mu Lingxi...</i>


    Yang Wei proudly flung the hem of his robes backwards, cing his arms behind his back with a satisfied smile. "My profound insights are like my fashion sense - ahead of their time," he proimed, closing his eyes dramatically. "Don''t be surprised. It''s expected from a future Core Disciple of the sect."


    Amazement flickered in the eyes of the disciples.


    Some still nursed their injuries.


    "He''s indeed, a rising star in our sect, like a dragon soaring among mortals!"


    "The heavens smile upon our sect, gifting us with a talent like you."


    "Surely, he''s the Young Master of an impressive family, there''s no other exnation for this level of excellence."


    "I''ve never heard of a disciple who can handle the pressure of a cultivator two realms above them!"


    "He''s amazing!"


    "He must be one of the new Outer Sect disciples! What''s his name again?"


    "I think he said it was Yang Wei."


    Watching from a safe distance behind arge boulder, Wu Fengtian spoke to no one in particr.


    "This guy again. I''m not surprised. He brutalized the Young Master who''s at the <strong>first level of Spirit Gathering</strong> while only cultivating the <strong>Vital Qi Practice</strong>."


    After that, Wu Fengtian pped on ten more protective talismans - papers with a bunch of arrays scribbled on them. They aren''t top-notch for defense, but if one was a cultivator like Wu Fengtian, who valued every bit of their short life. Then, they''d stack at least 500 of these protective talismans, much like having a safety.


    Meanwhile,


    Yang Wei reveled in the attention.


    He cleared his throat and encouraged more praise.


    "Yes, yes, praise me more. After all, even the heavens tremble before my indomitable will, for I, a mere Outer Sect disciple, stand unyielding against the storm of my senior''s superior aura."


    He spoke like it was some big aplishment for him. But really, it wasn''t. After all, he could effortlessly handle what might be called ten times the pressure of Wang Zhang''s <strong>first level Core Formation</strong> strength during his fight with Mu Lingxi.


    Infuriated by this disy, Wang Zhang shouted, "Yang Wei!"


    "Hm?" Yang Wei casually replied.


    Wang Zhang was so irritated. It seemed like Yang Wei was trying to make him appear foolish in front of his juniors, and he was doing a good job. Yang Wei''s rotten expression easily got under Wang Zhang''s skin and messed with hisposure.


    He immediately absorbed dragon vein Qi, shaping it into a bright blue sword made entirely of energy.


    It was called a <strong>dragon sword</strong>.


    This mystically glowing blue sword was the third realm power of Dragon Vein Cultivation known as the <strong>Dragon Sword Formation</strong>.


    "You''re an absolutely spoiled brat, no manners whatsoever! I have a daughter your age, and you think you can act all high and mighty around me? It seems your parents failed to bring you up properly. Today, I, Wang Zhang, will teach you a lesson in respect!"


    WOOOSSH!


    Heunched the dragon sword at high speed, aiming for Yang Wei''s chest.


    SWISSH!!


    Out of nowhere, a woman danced into the scene, disying the grace of a true martial artist. With two fingers, she gently held the sword''s tip and, with a small flick, shattered it into bits of energy.


    "Some... Someone blocked the attack?!"


    "Who?!"


    Every disciple around was eager to see who could''ve easily dispersed Wang Zhang''s dragon sword.


    The moment theyid eyes on the woman''s hefty backside, recognition struck. The distinctive round, uplifted buttocks belonged to none other than Liu Yan, a top-tier beauty in the sect and arguably the number one, given her figure.


    "THAT BACKSIDE..."


    "IT HAS TO BE HER!!"


    The disciples, astounded, were certain of the owner of this well-shaped cheeks.


    "BIG SISTER LIU!"


    In the sect, there was only one other woman that matched her beauty, she was poprly known as the Big-Butt Grandma. Even so, she only came around every 10 to 15 years, making the sight of her immacte behind that much special.


    <strong>Chapter 42 Preview</strong>: "This Junior Disciple is Arrogant, but Big Sister Liu Yan Will Protect Him."

 Chapter 42 This Junior Disciple is Arrogant, but Big Sister Liu Yan Will Protect Him.

    42 This Junior Disciple is Arrogant, but Big Sister Liu Yan Will Protect Him.


    Liu Yan.


    She is often called Big-Butt Big Sister or the Big-Butt Beauty.


    Funny thing is, she didn''t even know about those names.


    With her seventh level Core Formation strength, she casually crushed Wang Zhang''s dragon sword when she showed up. "Junior Brother, how are you?" she asked Yang Wei, her stern gaze somewhat turning soft as she shifted to him.


    Yang Wei, ncing at her smooth face and pearly cheeks, replied, "Sister Liu... I''m fine, no need to worry."


    He could still clearly remember her from the Disciple Pavilion.


    If he could forget such an impable behind, then he would surely begin questioning his taste in women.


    Liu Yan, adjusting her sses, frowned at Wang Zhang.


    "Wang Zhang! How dare you!" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    It was a rare sight for the disciples to witness Liu Yan raising her voice, but she had every right, being older than Wang Zhang by at least five years.


    Wang Zhang didn''t hesitate to speak his mind. In fact, he shouted out his frustrations, "That thing you''re standing next to is nothing but a disgusting disease that must be purged!" he pointed at Yang Wei. "His presence in the sect will only cause more problems!"


    Liu Yan adjusted her sses again, put her hand on her nicely curved waist, and closed her eyes while letting out a disappointed sigh.


    Shortly after, she rebuked him.


    "I''m quite disappointed. You''re a father of two daughters and have been a member of this sect for many years, yet you''re still so narrow-minded."


    She did her best to mince her words, nevertheless, she was livid with him.


    Yang Wei who stood beside her with arms folded, just nodded with each word that left her glossy, peach lips.


    In spite of Liu Yan''s willingness to approach this manner in a more mature, levelheaded manner, Wang Zhang chose defiance. "Have you so easily forgotten what this fiend did to your own sister, Liu Jing?!" he yelled.


    Pricked by his insensitive use of words, Liu Yan extended her slim hand.


    "Zhang, it seems you haven''t only lost your mind - your manners arecking��"


    A surge of azure energy slowly enveloped it.


    With both hands on her waist, Liu Yan shook her head in disapproval. "You never learn, Zhang," shemented in a manner that implied she expected the situation would conclude itself in this manner.


    There was still that defiant look in Wang Zhang''s face.


    So, Liu Yan chose to enlighten him a bit.


    "He''s under the protection of the Mu n and has the support of the matriarchs. Would you dare challenge their authority? Considering your age, wisdom should guide you to understand how foolish a choice it is. You''d only be seeking death."


    She ced a hand out again, ready to discipline him some more.


    Howbeit, Yang Wei delicately moved his right hand, intertwining his fingers with Liu Yan''s.


    As he felt the smoothness of her skin, he marveled at its wless texture��no hair, no bumps, just a surface as smooth as a pearl with a radiant glow.


    Gently gripping her hand, he pleaded, "Please, Big Sister, no need for such punishment. He''s learned his lesson."


    Witnessing this, Wang Zhang gritted his teeth in frustration.


    Liu Yan asked, "Are you sure?"


    Yang Wei affirmed, "I am. No need to me him anymore. It''s all a misunderstanding, and, well, I''m also at fault for being too outstanding."


    Liu Yan eased the pressure on Wang Zhang, granting him some respite from the crushing force.


    She then raised her voice, addressing all the disciples nearby. "Anyone who touches this man will answer to me," she dered.


    Female disciples shrieked excitedly.


    "Wow! Big Sister Liu''s in love!"


    "She''s protecting her man!"


    "You can imagine the age difference between them - it''s no wonder her maternal skills are showing!"


    "She must think highly of his strength! Look at them, their babies are going to be magnificent!"


    On the flipside, male junior disciples fell to their knees, holding their heads in disappointment.


    "Does the Heavens have no justice?! Big Sister Liu''s in love!"


    "And it''s with a new disciple no less, this cannot be happening!"


    "I''ve waited years just for her to notice me!"


    "Arrogant son of a bitch! Yang Wei every guy in this sect hates you!"


    Liu Yan faced Yang Wei once more. "Are you leaving or going into seclusion? It''s so I''ll know whether or not I''ll apany you, Junior Brother."


    Yang Wei still had her soft hand in his, but she didn''t seem to care, or maybe her mind was elsewhere. He then said, "I''m heading into seclusion, all I wanted to do was cultivate some dragon vein Qi��"


    "I see," Liu Yan responded with her surprisingly gentle voice.


    She then shot a re at the recovering Wang Zhang, who was still coughing heavily. "Apologize to Yang Wei right now. Your actions were an abuse of seniority."


    Wang Zhang was shocked.


    He vehemently refused, "Absolutely not! I won''t apologize to my junior!"


    Liu Yan''s usual expressions shifted.


    Instead of the mean look for Wang Zhang or the caring one for Yang Wei, pure anger emanated from her gaze, though her facial features remained smooth and unwrinkled.


    She addressed him firmly.


    "Apologize now! If you don''t, I''ll take this matter to Step-Uncle Wang or, even worse, Step-Aunt."


    The threat made Wang Zhang gulp in fear.


    Rushing up to Yang Wei, he forced a nervous smile and said, "Come on, Junior Brother. I was just ying around. I''d never actually kill you. Forget about my brother, Wang Hao. He was also at fault for attacking you."


    Rubbing his hands anxiously, he looked at Liu Yan, seeking approval. "Will that do?" heughed hesitantly.


    Liu Yan, maintaining her stern demeanor, replied, "Junior Brother Yang will decide."


    Wang Zhang turned to Yang Wei, hoping for the best.


    Yang Wei, smirking for a moment, added his own touch of superiority before saying, "It''s fine. As the benevolent person I am, I''ll ept the apology." He dramatically ced a hand on his chest, smiling with more sweetness than pride this time.


    Liu Yan''s face rxed to a calm expression, and shemented, "That''s good." While not smiling, it was as close as one could expect from her. "Shall we go in, Junior Brother?" she asked Yang Wei.


    He nodded, smiling. "Of course!"


    The two of them strolled into the Dragon Vein Spirit Pool, leaving Wang Zhang to hatefully stare at Yang Wei, gritting his teeth as they departed.


    You haven''t heard thest of me, Yang Wei, you fiend!

 Chapter 43 Big Sister Liu Yans Rare Expression, the Charismatic Juniors Bold Move.

    43 Big Sister Liu Yan''s Rare Expression, the Charismatic Junior''s Bold Move.


    Inside the Dragon Vein Spirit Pool was pretty much what you''d expect �C dark, with only torches along the walls for light.


    It looked like a maze with caves popping up at every turn.


    There were Qi suppression arrays to make sure one cultivator''s Qi didn''t mess with another''s.


    Back in the day, it caused several fights in the sect and, expectedly, lots of deaths. Unsurprisingly, it was mostly the women wiping out the men who thought they could challenge them.


    "Good day, Senior Sister."


    "Good day, Senior Sister Liu."


    In the tunnels filled with disciples, both juniors and seniors paid their respects to Liu Yan, bowing their heads as a show of respect.


    All she did was nod in response.


    As a core disciple born into the sect, she carried the weight of Grandmaster Lin Feng''s lineage.


    Walking side by side, Yang Wei and Liu Yan navigated the upied passageways.


    Liu Yan kept her gaze forward. "Is your Senior Sister Lingxi still in seclusion?" she casually asked him.


    Thoughtfully rubbing his chin, he replied, "Well, she hasn''te see me, so I''ll assume she still is."


    Liu Yan raised an eyebrow and suggested, "If it matters to you, maybe you should ask Senior Brother Zhong if she''s out of seclusion?"


    "Well, I recall him mentioning something about her revitalizing her Nascent Soul for at least a month." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Oh, I see."


    Continuing their stroll, Liu Yan unexpectedly offered guidance to Yang Wei.


    "Since you''re still a neer, if there''s anything you don''t understand, don''t hesitate to ask me."


    Yang Wei wore a prideful smile and nodded as if he appreciated her manners - like he was doing her a favor. However, he quickly shifted to a more modest expression, telling her, "Thank you, Big Sister Liu, but I wouldn''t dare trouble you with my insignificant matters. If you need a helping hand, feel free to ask me, though."


    She''s probably already taken with me. I mean, who wouldn''t be? The men in this world don''t have my charisma and charm, so naturally, she hasn''te across someone this impressive in a while. But, I should y it cool, act a bit modest to get even more brownie points.


    "Hm?" Liu Yan raised an eyebrow. After, she resumed her usual expressionless demeanor. "How nice of you," she said dryly, adjusting her sses. "Still, I''m a bit surprised you''re acting this respectful, considering how strong and arrogant Wang Hao described you to be." She nced at him with a hint of suspicion, yet her expression remained in.


    "Wang Hao?" Yang Wei blinked rapidly, his curiosity piqued by the familiar name.


    Liu Yan''s eyes widened slightly; she looked ahead, folded her arms, causing her sizable breasts to bounce a bit. "That''s right," she said. "You''ve met Wang Hao but might not know his name." She exined further, "He''s one of the disciples who tried to stop you when you first entered the sect."


    "There were quite a lot," Yang Wei remarked.


    Liu Yan specified, "The noisy one."


    "Oh, you mean the bald one," he recalled.


    The bald one? Is that seriously the only thing he can remember about a disciple at the fourth level of Core Formation? She thought with disappointment.


    Awkwardly staring at him, Liu Yan replied, "Uh, yes, the bald one. But it''d be better if you called him Wang Hao."


    Yang Wei nodded, "Sure, I can do that." A lie, of course.


    "So, I was thinking��"


    Before Liu Yan could say more, Yang Wei suddenly stepped in front of her. She almost bumped into him, and memories of thest collision were already ying in her mind �C the face-sitting incident. But he quickly put his sturdy hands on her slim shoulders, holding her in ce.


    "Big Sister," he said.


    Liu Yan gazed into his slender blue eyes and asked, "What''re you... doing?" The way she asked hinted at some anger in her voice. After all, ady as refined as her wouldn''t appreciate being casually touched by a man. But there was a bit of satisfaction in her tone, like she was pleased for some reason.


    However, Yang Wei didn''t bother answering her question; he just kept staring at her.


    Liu Yan''s beautiful green eyes shifted from side to side, checking out all the disciples who were awkwardly watching them.


    For the disciples, it was probably easy to count all the facial expressions their Big Sister Liu made in a day, and this was one of the rare ones.


    Liu Yan warned him, "Stop this, Yang Wei. I''ll be forced to punish you for doing this." Her voice remained stern, yet there was an underlying wee to it.


    Yang Wei kept his eyes on her.


    Equally, Liu Yan couldn''t remove hers from his.


    Checking him out up close, Liu Yan now totally got why Yang Wei was so good-looking. He had a face that just worked �C everything in the right ce, those sharp and expressive blue gem-like eyes, elegant hair, and that confidence every woman craved for.


    Yang Wei spoke his mind. "All the things that baldy, Wang Hao, and that groaning Wang Zhang said�� do you really think that of me? Do you really see me as a cruel, blood scorpion?"


    Liu Yan didn''t answer.


    Her mind was flooded with thoughts.


    It''s been sixty years, no, actually, more than sixty years since I even thought about sharing something special with a man. Either it was because of some pride feeling that women are superior or maybe because no man really caught my eye, not even Mu Zhong��


    I''m not saying I''m into this disciple, Yang Wei, but I wouldn''t feel right if I gave him the cold shoulder. He''s good-looking, even more than most of the juniors and seniors in this sect, and beyond that, he''s got this easy-to-be-around personality. But is that really all he wants to know?


    The onlooking disciples were already scared for Yang Wei.


    "He''s dead now..."


    "Look how he''s so casual with Big Sister!"


    Unfazed by their concern, Yang Wei tightened his grip on Liu Yan''s slender shoulders. It was a way to physically express his worries.


    "Big Sister, I, Yang Wei, would be devastated if you thought of me as a cruel blood scorpion."


    Liu Yan, blushing slightly but not flustered, ced a hand over her mouth and averted her gaze. She assured him,"I don''t think of you as such. In fact, I find your charming personality quite�� pleasing~" Her words were a little muffled by her hand.


    Yang Wei, releasing his hold on her shoulders, grinned. "I''m d you think kindly of me," he said.


    Now, let''s aim for a friendly vibe from here on. I''ll stick to that; she''s been around the sect long enough to build some solid connections, plus, her spiritual roots are exceptional. Yang Wei thought calmly.


    Liu Yan, transitioning from her softened expression to her usual stern appearance, told him, "Well, I should be taking my leave now, I''ve spent more time here than I nned to."


    "Oh?" Yang Wei raised an eyebrow. "Ipletely understand." He nodded respectfully. "I hope we see each other again soon."

 Chapter 44 Dragon Vein Cultivations Third Realm, Dragon Sword Formation.

    44 Dragon Vein Cultivation''s Third Realm, Dragon Sword Formation.


    Having bid farewell to Liu Yan, Yang Wei strolled into one of the myriad cave abodes dotting the structure.


    The cavern housed several massive pirs, their hollow cores pulsating with thin blue strings of energy�� none other than the mystical dragon veins.


    Yang Wei could practically feel the surge of blood vein Qi fortifying his body.


    "Wow, these dragon veins are top of the line! The purity is off the charts," Yang Wei muttered to himself, reveling in the advantage his naturally impurity-free physique bestowed upon him. As he approached a Dragon Vein Pir, three cultivators in the cave diligently practiced their arts, spaced out strategically to avoid interference.


    The disciples who just joined the sect don''t get their own cave right away. They have to bunk up in thesemon caves until their Peak Chief hands them their own spot. So, no one is courting death by sharing a space with their fellow disciples.


    At the entrance, Wu Fengtian lurked, casting a watchful eye on Yang Wei. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    This guy... he thought uneasily.


    Whistling nonchntly, Yang Wei retrieved various items from his storage pouch�� a bamboo mat and some cultivation resources.


    The Qi Gathering Talisman �C a basic talisman to boost ambient Qi absorption while meditating, making it easier for beginners to soak up spiritual energy.


    Then, the Qi Condensing Bead �C a tiny bead helping squeeze Qi into the dantian, enhancing the cultivator''s internal reservoir.


    Andstly, the Harmonizing Crystal �C a crystal attuned to the cultivator''s Qi, helping maintain the Yin and Yang bnce during meditation.


    He properly arranged them around him, then unfurled the Dragon Vein Cultivation scroll.


    "I''m short on time. I must finish cultivating this technique quickly!"


    He wanted to add this technique to his arsenal before learning more basic ones.


    Preparing to delve into the scroll, his concentration broke when he noticed Wu Fengtian.


    Crap, he caught me! Wu Fengtian fidgeted nervously.


    Catching Yang Wei''s gaze, Wu Fengtian took a deep breath and theatrically cleared his throat.


    No, no, act natural. No need to be scared - he can''t do anything to me here�� right? *gulp*


    Deciding to y along, Wu Fengtian sat in a lotus position at a distance, pretending to be focused on his cultivation.


    Yang Wei sighed and roll his eyes.


    Seriously? You''re not fooling anyone, idiot. It was obvious Wu Fengtian was only pretending to cultivate, if he wasn''t, then he''d have brought out a bamboo mat to sit on.


    Dismissing the distraction, Yang Wei refocused on the scroll, determined to make the most of his cultivation time.


    The Dragon Vein Cultivationes in five stages. First off, there''s the Dragon Vein Qi Awakening �C you channel this energy into your dantian to initiate the awakening. In the second realm, it''s all about refining that dragon vein Qi within one''s body, to strengthen their cultivation base. Now, the third realm is the Dragon Sword Formation �C once one has internally refined the energy, condense it into a powerful sword. Jumping to the fourth realm, it''s Dragon Vein Fusion �C one integrates dragon vein Qi into their meridians and bones. Andstly, the fifth realm is a stroke of luck. Only five sect cultivators have hit this level of supremity �C the Dragon Spirit Confluence.


    Yang Wei''s mind was like a calm river as he absorbed this profound knowledge.


    He could alreadyprehend it.


    "I''ll make one vigorous effort to hit the third realm in one day."


    Yang Wei shut his eyes, taking slow, deliberate breaths as he prepared to dive into meditation.


    Across from him, Wu Fengtian, faking his own meditation, slyly cracked an eye open to observe Yang Wei.


    I didn''t mishear him, did I? Dragon Sword Formation Realm in a day? Come on, that''s an arrogant joke. It''s just not possible for him. He''s definitely at the second level of Mortal Realm �C there''s no way he canprehend something asplex as Dragon Vein Cultivation.


    A quiet chuckle escaped him before he nonchntly shut his eye again.


    I''m still struggling to crack the second realm myself. No matter how full of himself he is, there''s a reality check in cultivation.


    The other three cultivators in the cave heard Yang Wei''s statement and equally had thoughts of their own.


    Even Mistress Lingxi took a solid three days to nail down the third realm of Dragon Vein Cultivation. With his naivety, this guy won''t go too far in the sect.


    To them, he was a clown.


    Finally, Yang Wei initiated his cultivation, bringing his palms together with a deliberate gap between them.


    23:20


    Soon, particles of dragon vein Qi emanated from the seven Dragon Vein Pirs, converging towards him.


    I must be at the peak of Dragon Sword Formation, that''s the only progress I can acknowledge!


    For the first three hours, it appeared as though only scattered particles were heading his way. Then, a shift urred; thin yet dense streams of dragon vein Qi began swirling into the concentrated sphere he''d crafted between his palms.


    Focus... Focus...


    The other junior disciples, including the ever-watchful Wu Fengtian, gaped in amazement.


    Yang Wei, now hovering in his lotus position over the bamboo mat, opened his eyes with a force that resonated with dragon vein Qi.


    A shockwave rippled through the cave, causing stctites to crumble from the ceiling to the floor.


    His spiritual pressure had intensified, breaking through two realms of Dragon Vein Cultivation.


    One could either say he''d reached the peak of Dragon Vein Qi Refinement or scraped the waters of Dragon Sword Formation.


    The disciples stared, mouths agape, in disbelief.


    Wu Fengtian''s jaw hung open wider than anyone else''s, utterly stunned by the disy of Yang Wei''s newfound prowess. "That''s... that''s insane! How did he do that?" he stammered, unable to hide his amazement.


    ...


    A whole day passed, and the dense sphere of dragon vein Qi that Yang Wei was condensing gradually began to take form.


    A day has passed and I haven''t reached the peak of Dragon Sword Formation, nevertheless��


    Yang Wei channeled more dragon vein Qi from his surroundings into the sphere.


    Now, he''dpletely captured the attention of every disciple in the cave. It was as if the junior disciples took a backseat to witness the emergence of a male cultivator with unparalleled innate talent.


    There weren''t many skilled men in the current generation of cultivators. So, if Yang Wei could actually nail the peak of Dragon Sword Formation, he''d have outshone Mu Lingxi, one of the sect''s top talents, in that department.


    Wu Fengtian, awestruck by Yang Wei''s prowess, muttered to himself, "This... This is insane." His vocabry seemed to shrink in the face of Yang Wei''s exceptional cultivation. The other three disciples, equally dumbfounded, could only exchange bewildered nces.


    As Yang Wei pressed his palms together, crushing the dense sphere, he smoothly pulled his palms once more.


    Visualize... manifest the dragon''s form in my inner world. Then, use that as a focal point for directing and condensing the dragon vein Qi into the form of a majestic and powerful sword... A sword that can cut steel, destroy forests and annihte worlds! The scattered particles of energy began to whirl rapidly, and the entire cave rumbled as they coalesced into a zing hot blue sword.


    There is not a single cultivator alive who can reach Dragon Sword Formation in a day. However��


    "H... HE DID IT!!" All three disciples in the cave shouted as they copsed.


    Wu Fengtian, still struggling to find words, blurted out, "He actually did it!"

 Chapter 45 The Young Miss Man Troubles.

    45 The Young Miss'' Man Troubles.


    At a certain prideful jade beauty''s courtyard.


    It was a depressing sight.


    Mu Lin was sprawled on her luxurious, silk-draped bed, surrounded by an intricate low canopy.


    Two maids patiently presented a untouched meal, which had been sitting there for nearly two hours, but Mu Lin paid no heed.


    One of the maids, desperately trying to break through Mu Lin''s reverie, implored, "Young Miss, please, you really need to eat."


    Mu Lin, uninterested in the maid''s plea, coughed and reached for a small ceramic cup and a jug. She poured a colorless liquid into the cup until it overflowed, then downed the entire concoction. It wasn''t a Qi-strengthening elixir; it was pure alcohol, a means of drowning her sorrows.


    Panting heavily, Mu Lin''s alcoholden breath made the maids ufortable.


    They could smell it even from where they stood.


    Even so, they persisted.


    Another maid begged, "Young Miss, please eat something. You haven''t cultivated or eaten in days, and you look so pale."


    Ignoring their pleas, Mu Lin refilled her cup from the now empty jug, only to discover it was dry.


    She shook it to confirm.


    The maid tried again, "Please, Young Mi��" N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Mu Lin cut her off by angrily throwing the empty jug at them. The maids dodged the projectile, but it crashed to the ground, shattering into pieces.


    "Get out of here! I don''t want to see your faces!" Mu Lin shouted at them constantly repeating it with fervor. Copsing onto her bed, she muttered in her drunken stupor, "Yang Wei, you son of a bitch!"


    Concern etched the maids'' faces, but they retreated, leaving Mu Lin in her despondent state with the untouched meal. As they left the room, a woman awaited them outside �C Yun Feiyan, the Head Maid of the Mu family household.


    Yun Feiyan is a captivating older woman, the head maid, whomands attention with her elegance. Her light brown hair is carefully styled in a sophisticated updo, framing a pair of piercing blue eyes that exude a stern yet alluring gaze. Adorned in a light blue cheongsam, the fabric gracefully clings to her body and entuates her curves, emphasizing both her weighty breasts and generous backside.


    Her mature beauty has attracted the looks of many men over the years.


    The two maids, hands together, bowed and greeted, "Good day, Head Matron."


    Yun Feiyan, her expression neither calm nor stern, asked, "What''s the matter?" The woman''s voice was bold and firm, yet it had a feminine elegance to it.


    The two maids nced up, their faces already revealing to the Head Maid that all wasn''t well with Mu Lin.


    "The Young Miss refuses to eat, and her mood, it only seems to have gotten worse," one of the maids spoke.


    Yun Feiyan, folding her arms in a way that unintentionally pushed up her breasts, spoke, "Hmm, I can''t seem to understand why she''s acting like this. She even skipped her monthly prayers up in the H��i L��ng Mountains."


    The maids, unsure how to respond, chose silence, allowing the head maid to speak her mind.


    Yun Feiyan, emerging from her contemtion, turned her gaze to them, "What do you both think is the cause for her sudden change in behavior?"


    The maids, taken aback, exchanged puzzled nces and uttered a simultaneous, "Huh?" before refocusing on Yun Feiyan.


    Yun Feiyan, sensing their confusion, elegantly raised an eyebrow and asked, "What''s wrong? Didn''t you hear my question?"


    Their surprise stemmed not from the question itself but from her reliance on their opinion, a rarity.


    One maid hesitantly inquired, "S... Sorry, Head Matron, B... But can we say something?"


    Yun Feiyan assured them, "Yes, of course. That''s the idea."


    The other maid then spoke up.


    "N-no, it''s no that��"


    "What do you mean? Speak up."


    "Well, it''s just that we''re a little surprised that you''re seeking our thoughts on the matter. You usually understand the Young Miss better better than us."


    Yun Feiyan, with a puzzled expression, uttered,"Hm?" Although not offended by the implied "know-it-all"bel, Yun Feiyan noticed their difort. She asked, "Do I really never seek your opinions?"


    The maids, feeling they might have misspoken, bowed their heads, apologizing for any offense.


    "Our apologies, Head Matron. Our words were messed up. Clearly, our opinions aren''t worth a single coinpared to whatever solution y��"


    Yun Feiyan halted them by holding out her hand, saying, "That''s enough. I''m not a child to be offended by that."


    Yun Feiyan shifted the conversation to what truly mattered �C understanding and resolving the Young Miss''s predicament.


    "It''d be much simpler if the Young Miss would just spill it, but that seems unlikely. I tried talking to her about her sudden depression, but she shut me down. Now, I''m quite open to any suggestions��"


    One of the maids hesitantly raised her hand, seeking Yun Feiyan''s permission to speak. Despite seeming careful, it wasn''t fear that drove them; rather, they were extra watchful. Yun Feiyan''s manner of behavior is this mix of seriousness and asional ease �C that made it hard to pin down her triggers, so they stayed on their toes around her.


    "H... Head Matron, may I?"


    Granting permission, Yun Feiyan instructed, "Speak."


    "Um, what if the cause of the Young Miss'' troubles is�� a man."


    Upon hearing this, Yun Feiyan''s focus shifted entirely. She turned directly to face the maid and demanded, "borate." Her voice was in, direct, andmanding.


    The maid, feeling a pang of fear, trembled slightly, thinking she might have blundered.


    EEEK! I shouldn''t have opened my stupid mouth!


    With a bead of cold sweat slowly rolling down her head, she exined what she meant.


    "Maybe the Young Miss is dealing with some guy trouble �C just like my seventh aunt."


    "Seventh Aunt?" Yun Feiyan repeated with a soft voice.


    "She went through a simr ordeal, spending all her fortune on one man, treating him like a king, and he ended up picking another woman with a higher social status. Well, in the end, she drowned herself in alcohol and refused to eat for almost a week."


    As the maid spoke more, the initial nervousness melted away, reced by a newfound ease.


    "Hmm." Yun Feiyan thoughtfully rubbed her chin.


    The maids calmly waited for her next words.


    "Well, it''s a possibility�� but it''s not like we have substantial proof or even the name of the man who stole her heart. If that''s even possible."


    "That''s right," one maid said.


    The other maid added, "Young Miss charms men, not the other way around."


    Out of nowhere, Mu Lin shouted in her room, "YANG WEI, YOU BASTARD! I HOPE YOU CHOKE AND DIE!!"


    All three of them stared at the door. Behind it, was the now screaming Mu Lin.


    Yun Feiyan maintained her calm and said, "So, his name his Yang Wei..."


    The two maids nodded very eagerly in unison.

 Chapter 46 Rumors in Bloom, Yang Wei and Big Sister Liu Yans Love Story or Sect-Wide Fantasy?

    46 Rumors in Bloom, Yang Wei and Big Sister Liu Yan''s Love Story or Sect-Wide Fantasy?


    Yang Wei gripped the zing hot dragon sword, its bright blue brilliance glowed masterfully.


    Yet, the dissatisfaction on his face was great.


    He examined the weapon with some irritation, rubbing his chin thoughtfully.


    "Hmm, something''s off. I did everything right, and still, I can''t hit the peak of Dragon Sword Formation. What am I missing?"


    Yang Wei mused aloud.


    This earned him puzzled nces from Wu Fengtian and the other disciples.


    Despite crafting the sword in less than two days - something that could take a seasoned cultivator months - this junior cultivator seemed discontent.


    Confusion clouded the disciples'' faces.


    To them, the sword appeared wless.


    Yang Wei, however, took matters into his own hands, literally. Using his forearm, he smashed it against the dragon sword, shattering it into energy particles that dispersed into the air. "Not strong enough, even with all the resources I used," he dered, prompting bewildered looks from the onlookers.


    As Yang Wei continued to mutter about strengthening the sword, the disciples found themselves growing frustrated.


    To them, his words seemed like nonsense, and the act of breaking a seemingly perfect sword was iprehensible. Some, barely reaching the peak of Dragon Vein Cultivation first or second realm after nearly a year of effort, felt a sense of hopelessness.


    Their gaze fixated on Yang Wei, unsure of how to react.


    Do they call him a genius? Or just be mad at him.


    With a casual sigh, Yang Wei dusted off his hands, announcing his departure. "I should head back to Spirit Harmony Peak, cultivate my spirit root paths to the fourth level of Mortal Realm, then push my cultivation to at least the fifth level. I''ll be back for this," he exined nonchntly.


    Leaving the cave abode, Yang Wei''s murmured words left the disciples in absolute shock.


    As he exited, they remained frozen in disbelief.


    Wu Fengtian, the most astonished among them, dropped to his knees, breathing heavily.


    "I... I''m barely cultivating the same thing he is... I''d be d if I could even properly condense refined dragon vein Qi. This junior perfectly condenses a dragon sword and he''s not even the least bit satisfied."


    Then, in a sudden burst of emotion, he shouted at the top of his voice.


    "BASTARD!!"


    ...


    It''s been a week since Yang Wei dove into Dragon Vein Cultivation.


    Or more urately, ten days.


    Now, he was practically living at the Dragon Vein Spirit Pool, going all out to craft the ultimate dragon sword.


    "One so powerful that it would make everyone else''s a fake and mine the most authentic."


    That was how he described it.


    He spent more time there than at home, so much so that he used [Spatial Magic] to link his courtyard to a cave abode in the Dragon Vein Spirit Pool.


    In that same week, Yun Feiyan was on a mission to find out who Yang Wei was. She asked around the first two days, but it was as though Yang Wei had vanished �C after all, no one knew a thing about him.


    Finally, she got so fed up she threw in the towel, disappointedly wondering how Mu Lin can be into a guy that''s practically a ghost.


    Little did she know, if she kept at it for the next eight days, she''d catch wind of rumors about Yang Wei''s name. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    After the whole Wang Zhang, Yang Wei, and Liu Yan drama earlyst week, a bunch of rumors went wild across the sect about who this Yang Wei really is.


    A junior disciple who managed to withstand a senior cultivator''s spiritual pressure and even got something that every junior disciple dreamt up in their wet dreams - sweet motherly protection from Big Sister Liu Yan �C who never gave any man the time of day. Liu Yan only chatted casually with Mu Zhong, her childhood friend, so people were immediately freaked that she''s into a junior like Yang Wei.


    People started buzzing about it, thinking if a perfect woman like Liu Yan �C core disciple, Grandmaster Lin Feng''s granddaughter �C with the kind of body that''d make any male disciple drool or female disciples either admire or be green with envy, is actually interested in Yang Wei, then there had to be reason for that.


    People were already thinking he''s this super talented junior who would shake foundation of the Mashyan World real soon.


    It got every disciple intrigued, especially because there was a shortage of decent male cultivators �C well, actually, just a shortage ofpetent men in the whole Mashyan World.


    The rumor about Yang Wei and Liu Yan was more on the romantic side �C a bit too ambitious for some certain people''s taste.


    "Did you hear? Yang Wei, the junior disciple, once stared down a dragon and it bowed in respect! They say his cultivation technique was so potent that even the heavens blushed."


    "Rumor has it that Yang Wei''s inner energy is so refined, flowers bloom wherever he walks. Even the spirit beasts can''t resist joining his entourage!"


    "They say Yang Wei''s martial skills are so advanced that he sparred with the wind itself and left it breathless. The wind is now considering changing its career path."


    "Yang Wei''s meditation sessions are legendary! They im he meditated for a week straight, and when he opened his eyes, the stars rearranged themselves to form a smiley face just for him."


    "Even Big Sister Liu Yan acknowledges his strength and beauty!"


    "Oh, they say their love story is written in the constetions. When they hold hands, the stars themselves sigh in envy."


    "People swear that Yang Wei''s smile can make flowers bloom, but when he smiles at Liu Yan, it''s like the entire garden of love suddenly bursts into full bloom."


    There were countless rumors. Some were funny, some serious, and others just in disgusting.


    However, a line was crossed when several paintings of Yang Wei and Liu Yan with their child spread across the sect.


    It was as though almost everyone had a copy.


    ...


    In Mu Lingxi''s quarters, she remained in seclusion.


    There was the flickering glow of several lit incense sticks.


    During her cultivation, Mu Lingxi, seated in a lotus position, felt a profound shift within her Nascent Soul and Celestial Soul Heart. Pausing her practice, shemented, "Well, it looks like everything''s back in shape. That includes my Structural Immemorial Divergent Boundary."


    As she rose from her meditative posture and approached a table in her spacious room, her eyes caught a peculiar sight��a paperying there, seemingly out of ce. Quirking an eyebrow, she picked up the paper, revealing an exaggerated depiction of Yang Wei and Liu Yan. The caricatured rendering portrayed Liu Yan with exaggerated curves, almost resembling a meat lump, while Yang Wei sported an over-the-top, almost feminine handsomeness.


    "Hmm, what''s this?" Mu Lingxi mused, eyes widening briefly before narrowing sharply, attempting to suppress any surprise.


    Dismissing theical illustration with a disappointed shake of her head, shemented, "If he''s got time for these antics, I might as well extend my seclusion by another month."


    Squeezing the paper in mild frustration, she tossed it away and returned to her cultivation.

 Chapter 47 Sun Yuying, Outer Sects Star Disciple and the Mystery of Unbreakable Dragon Swords Begin.

    47 Sun Yuying, Outer Sect''s Star Disciple and the Mystery of Unbreakable Dragon Swords Begin.


    The Dragon Vein Spirit Pool buzzed with activity as the new week kicked off after a week filled with drama and rumors. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    More disciples than usual gathered around the coiling dragon structure.


    There was anticipation for something, but what was it?


    Today marked a special asion��the arrival of a jade-like beauty who frequented the Dragon Vein Spirit Pool only once or twice a week, making her presence highly sought after.


    Among the crowd, mostlyposed of eager male cultivators, Yang Wei made his way to the site.


    With a nonchnt expression, he muttered to himself, "Normally, I''d use the portal, but these herbs at the Spirit Harmony Peak''s endpoint are too tempting to miss." He casually chewed on the herbs, savoring their juices, and contemted, "I should grab more of these Qi-strengthening herbs when I''m done cultivating. I''ll pack a lot so I don''t have to bother about themter."


    As Yang Wei arrived at the site, a thick crowd of chattering and helplessly shouting disciples, mainly males, created an unpleasant noise. Guards near the entrances of the Dragon Vein Spirit Pool worked diligently to manage the swelling crowd.


    "Hm?" said Yang Wei.


    One might assume he''d bask in the attention, given the rumors circting about him being the Sect''s Rising Star. However, oblivious to the gossip and the unfolding love story with Liu Yan, he remained focused on his cultivation, paying little attention to his surroundings.


    Stretching his arms and yawning, Yang Wei casually strolled through the buzzing crowd, "Day nine of perfecting the Dragon Sword Formation," he muttered, undisturbed by the spectacle around him.


    ...


    Finally,


    The much-anticipated moment arrived as the crowd hushed when a woman gracefully approached on her jian, her light blue and white robes dancing in the wind. Her were like sirens and were as cold and silent as the night.


    "It''s her!"


    "It''s Senior Sister Sun!"


    "It''s the Outer Sect''s Star Disciple!!"


    Landing calmly, her feet touched the ground, and her light gray hair floated around her, emitting a fragrant aroma as she started walking forward.


    Like any beauty, she had this milky white skin and curves that were everywhere, a very voluptuous physique. But, it wasn''t the kind that made men drool and gasp like dogs �C no, she had refined sexiness. She had a calm and dignified presence about her that attracted men, but not in a hungry way. Rather, it was simr to the Third Matriarch''s.


    Thisdy''s name is Sun Yuying, from the Inkflow Spire.


    She topped the charts in the recent Outer Sectpetition, and earned the Star Disciple title. Even the disciples who started in the Outer Sect with her call her "Senior Sister."


    As Sun Yuying walked, disciples adjusted, creating a wide path for her.


    Amidst the admirers, Yang Wei, visibly tired and yawning, noticed the growing tightness in the crowd. "What''s with all this noise?" he muttered, addressing no one in particr.


    Two furious junior disciples, however, confronted him, shoving their faces into his and eximing, "How dare you casually refer to her like that! She''s Sun Yuying, an absolute Goddess and the Star Disciple of the Outer Sect!"


    Taken aback by their fervor, Yang Wei stepped back and nced to his left through the crowd, spotting Sun Yuying gracefully making her way into the Dragon Vein Spirit Pool with closed eyes.


    "I see," Yang Wei remarked, looking somewhat underwhelmed.


    "Huh?" said the two disciples before him.


    "Whatever��"


    After he casually said that, he walked away, stretching as he did.


    The frustrated junior disciples bit their lips as they watched him leave. It was almost as if they wanted to pound him to bits for casually staring at a whole Sun Yuying and not acknowledging her talent, beauty or even her grace.


    Unbeknownst to them, Yang Wei was the subject of much talk, but few had actually seen him, except in over-exaggerated illustrations. The junior disciples, unaware they were scolding the very person they respected for his masculine efforts in the Mashyan World, eyed him with frustration.


    Sun Yuying entered the megastructure, and Yang Wei, taking a different entrance, slipped away unnoticed.


    All eyes remained on Sun Yuying, unaware that the much-discussed Yang Wei had already departed.


    ...


    Outside, everyone eagerly awaited Sun Yuying''s grand disy, teeth shing as they held their breaths in anticipation of her return.


    In her cave abode, Sun Yuying sat in a lotus position on her bamboo mat, forming a double-handed mudra. "Focus the dragon vein Qi, refine it," she intoned meditatively. As her hair began to float, all the dragon vein Qi present gravitated towards her, lifting her into a floating lotus position.


    Undeterred, she continued cultivating, eyes closed.


    "And then use that to create an ultimate sword, one that can crumble everything," she added, shooting her arm forward with index and middle fingers pointing. Energy streamed from her fingers, gradually materializing into six perfect dragon swords.


    Meanwhile...


    In Yang Wei''s cave abode, he lounged on the bamboo mat, legs crossed, and head resting on his arms as if they were pillows. Yawning, he remarked, "Another day, another failure."


    Three hours had passed.


    Yang Wei had crafted over thirty-five swords, each surpassing thest. Yet, he wasn''t satisfied. Each dragon sword was scattered across the ground��some shattered into pieces, others broken in half.


    "What''s the point of all this if I can''t make the perfect sword?" he muttered to himself, frustrated.


    Finally, Sun Yuying emerged from the coiling dragon structure.


    Her trademark coldness always made her more beautiful.


    As she walked, the six dragon swords she''d created majestically hovered in a semi-circr formation, resembling the feathers of a peacock.


    Disciples present erupted into screams of praise.


    "WOOO-HOOOO!!"


    "Sun Yuying!"


    "She looks so elegant! I think I''m in love!!"


    Some silently marveled at the graceful presence of the perfected dragon swords. Despite a few irritated and jealous onlookers, Sun Yuying had more fans than haters, and she paid little attention to the opinions of others��her focus was on sess.


    Allowing the disciples to shower her with praise, Sun Yuying stopped briefly.


    I should wait a while...


    She understood that leaving immediately would result in them following or creating more stress, so she preferred to soak up the adtion now. However, she noticed the dwindling number of disciples praising herpared to the initial crowd.


    "Hm?"


    Curious, she turned her attention to another gathering on the other side of the Dragon Vein Spirit Pool. With a wave of her hand, she dispersed all six dragon swords, causing them to vanish into a blue mist of energy. Marching through the crowd, she ignored greetings from junior and desperate senior disciples who wanted to pair cultivate with her.


    Reaching the other crowd, Sun Yuying observed men holding shattered pieces of countless dragon swords while others held ones broken in half, attempting to fix them.


    With a stern voice, she asked, "What''s going on?"


    A junior disciple holding a broken dragon sword exined, "I... I was just looking for a suitable cave abode to cultivate in, and then I saw these. *gulp* I instantly lost my motivation to cultivate."


    Sun Yuying showed no reaction, responding calmly, "Those are... broken swords."


    Another junior disciple chimed in, "Yes, Senior Sister, but these are dragon swords. They were destroyed when he saw them, yet�� they still maintain their physical form."


    Sun Yuying''s eyes widened instantly. "What?" she said.


    The junior disciple continued with a shaky and scared voice, "These dragon swords�� have more quality than swords that have been spirit-refined four times!"


    I''ve already made the character profiles for the novel, you can check them out!


    CastlePanda

 Chapter 49: Frogs Tale of the Living Blade, Sun Yuyings First Reluctant Crush.

    In the dim tunnels, Yang Wei caught Sun Yuying, preventing her from hitting the ground.


    His hand unintentionally found its way to her soft, springy buttocks, giving it an unexpected squeeze.


    Wow, the quality of buttocks the women in this world have is almost too unbelievable. Wu Mingyu had an ass like this, although hers was a little... too big.


    Both froze, staring at each other in silence.


    Breaking the awkward moment, Yang Wei asked again, "Are you okay?" His calm expression seemed at odds with the intimate contact.


    Sun Yuying remained silent. The intimate hand-to-buttocks touch triggered tragic memories of screams and ughter.


    "Don''t... Touch me," she said with a low and shaky voice.


    "What? I didn''t get that?"


    "I said... DON''T TOUCH ME!!"


    Breaking free from Yang Wei''s grasp, Sun Yuying conjured a glowing blue sword made purely of energy. Lunging for Yang Wei''s neck, her attack was swift, but he reacted instantly, creating his own dragon sword and effortlessly striking hers. Their des shed and Yang Wei''s sword cut through hers like butter.


    How did he...?! Sun Yuying thought.


    Ignoring her shock, Yang Wei examined his dragon sword.


    It''s still not perfect yet. The formation speed and cutting power iscking.


    He shook his head in dissatisfaction.


    Sun Yuying, still processing the encounter, stammered, "H... How did you do that? How did you effortlessly destroy my dragon sword?"


    Dramatically flinging the hem of his robes back, Yang Wei walked past her, throwing his dragon sword behind him. It spun in the air and stabbed into the ground as he lifted his head with closed eyes, sporting one of his usual smug expressions.


    "Within your current realm, it''s too early for you to understand. The essence of cultivation expresses itself as a relentless quest for enlightenment."


    He changed his voice, choosing to mimic a typical Buddhist monk.


    "White-haired beauty, I will share a little of these sacred teachings with you�� One who ims to be one with the sword is a frog in a well. The sword is its own entity, and one must tame it to grasp its true intent. This is the Frog''s Tale of the Living de."


    But then, Yang Wei realized he made an error.


    Wait, isn''t she at a higher realm than me? Whatever, it still works since I said it so profoundly. That''s pretty much all they care about.


    Finally standing upright, Sun Yuying, still in disbelief, watched as Yang Wei walked away with both arms behind his back.


    Sun Yuying rushed to inspect Yang Wei''s dragon sword, still stuck in the ground.


    She touched and analyzed it.


    This dragon sword, it''s a bit superior to the ones out there. But the way it''s made is pretty much the same, and... The spirit signs suggest the person who crafted it is at the third level of Mortal Realm. Does that mean...!


    Shock flickered across her face.


    Shouting after the departing Yang Wei, Sun Yuying pleaded, "Please, wait!"


    Pausing but not turning back, Yang Wei said, "Hm?"


    "What''s your name?" She asked.


    His simple response echoed in the tunnel, "Yang Wei." He continued walking away, leaving Sun Yuying charmed, her cheeks slightly flushed as she watched him depart.


    Her eyes had yet to leave his figure.


    It''s not possible. He can''t still be stuck in the Mortal Realm with this kind of aptitude. If he''s truly an Outer Sect disciple like me, he should easily have be a Star Disciple like myself. Unless he slipped into the Outer Sect through some backdoor? None of this adds up. There''s this excellence about him that''s like he''s on par with a Core Disciple.


    cing a hand on her chest, she mumbled, "Yang Wei..."


    My chest, it feels strange. And why is my heart banging so hard, like I... like I...


    Then, in a sudden shift of mood, her hand moved from her chest to her buttocks, mimicking Yang Wei''s earlier touch.


    He touched me there... a ce I swore no man would ever touch to honor my sisters. But oddly enough, I''m not furious about it. Instead, I feel somewhat lighter, like my meridians went through a small change. I don''t get it... Did he mess with me somehow when he touched me there, or am I just...


    Squeezing her own soft behind, her face flushed, and she almost let out a moan, "Ahhnn~~" before biting her lip to stifle it.


    WHAT DID I JUST DO?! she angrily thought.


    Frustrated, she punched a nearby wall, shaking the tunnel.


    Slowly, her fist started bleeding.


    Why did I, Sun Yuying, let myself do something so impure? How did I enjoy something like that, something so degrading? It''s like I forgot that all men are scum, even the ones ying angels �C they''re all scum! Just the thought of something as impure as him touching me and me actually enjoying it is an insult to all my sisters! Have I not learned anything?


    Apparently, I haven''t...


    Turning away, she clenched her fist, dering with a stern face, "Yang Wei, I will destroy you."


    Back to her cave abode, Sun Yuying immediately cultivated the third realm of Dragon Vein Cultivation.


    I''m already at peak-level Dragon Sword Formation, but after seeing what "he" did, I''m more than convinced that there''s more to it. To reach the peak of the third realm, it took me five days, so with vigorous effort I should be able to match the quality of his dragon sword.


    Unlike others who maintained a lotus position, she stood, performing rapid two-handed mudras that drew dragon vein Qi to her.


    Yang Wei... I understand your mantra.


    A cultivator shouldn''t just im oneness with the sword. Instead, one needs to grasp that the sword has its own essence. Crafting the ultimate dragon sword requires humility.


    One must recognize the sword''s own nature. Taming the sword means building a deep connection with its being. That''s how the cultivator grasps the sword''s true intent, infusing that refined dragon vein Qi in harmony.


    The end result? A sword that can destroy worlds!


    Six hourster, sweat glistened on her beautiful face as she sessfully crafted a supreme-quality dragon sword. Hovering in mid-air, its azure hue took on a darker shade, and a golden crest adorned its de��the Crest of Supremity, an emblem of spirit-refinement four times or higher.


    I... I did it...


    Exhausted but in awe, Sun Yuying marveled at the brilliant de. With a shocked expression, she muttered, "This sword can challenge early-stage Spirit Gathering cultivators." Her purple eyes remained fixated on the exceptional weapon as she continued, "The Frog''s Tale of the Living de, that mantra is what''s needed to surpass peak-level Dragon Sword Formation��a supreme level."


    ...


    Emerging from the Dragon Vein Spirit Pool with her newly crafted dragon sword, Sun Yuying was quickly surrounded by curious disciples eager to see if she could rival the broken swords.


    "Senior Sister, have you done it?!"


    "Stupid question, I''m sure she has!"


    "Our Goddess never fails!"


    A junior disciple presented the broken de. "Senior Sister, may Ipare them?" he asked.


    "Go ahead," Sun Yuying replied.


    Like she ordered, he initiated theparison.


    After scrutinizing both swords for almost ten minutes, the junior disciple cautiously uttered, "Senior Sister''s sword is quite powerful." Confident in her superiority, Sun Yuying proudly nodded, ready to leave.


    Of course mine is superior...


    However, the junior disciple added, "But the broken ones are still superior."


    "WHAT?!!" every disciple present shouted.


    Yuan Po, infuriated, marched towards the junior disciple, "You filthy bastard! Junior, you dare im that a damaged dragon sword can surpass one belonging to my Goddess Yuying?!"


    The junior disciple stammered, "I... I''m just being honest."


    Yuan Po threatened, "And now, that honesty will get you killed!" Turning to Sun Yuying, he asked, "Junior Sister, what do you want me to do to this ant?"


    Looking like she was going to cry, Sun Yuying ignored him, bitterly saying, "Nonsense," as she turned away and left, leaving themotion behind.

 Chapter 50: Sun Yuyings Sword Quest, Peak Chiefs Reaction and Hostile Observers.

    Sun Yuying tried to make a dragon sword that could beat Yang Wei''s, but after ten days, she hadn''t seeded.


    Not that she couldn''t make a better sword, but every time she did, junior disciples would find new broken swords in Yang Wei''s cave �C even higher quality ones.


    Yang Wei was always unhappy with his perfect swords, smashing them before analyzing them, like he knew he''d fail.


    Disciples kept searching caves to see if he made a new sword.


    What frustrated Sun Yuying was that even the broken swords shepared hers with were better �C like Yang Wei was mocking her that she couldn''t top his scraps.


    No one knew this mystery sword maker, except Wu Fengtian who spilled the beans, iming he was friends with the disciple.


    But here''s the catch �C Yang Wei was nowhere to be found.


    Besides Wu Fengtian, others who visited him for Dragon Vein Cultivation tips never saw him.


    It''s like he vanished...


    Still, Yang Wei''s identity became a prominent topic in the sect.


    "What if his swords are actually sentient beings that choose him as their master?!"


    "I heard his a swordsmith who borrows techniques from the future to match even Core Formation cultivators."


    "Well, I heard Big Sister Liu Yan is the one who makes these high quality swords for him!"


    "Lies! I heard he has a pet dragon who breathes fire on it to temper it��"


    There were countless rumors��each one more ridiculous than thest.


    ...


    In the gazebo where some of the Peak Chiefs gathered for their usual tea time, Xiu Yn angrily mmed her fist on the table and eximed, "This is impossible!"


    Lin Feng, with a slight smile, calmly sipped his tea and inquired, "What exactly?"


    Xiu Yn, teeth gritted, "You must be enjoying this!"


    Lin Feng shook his head and responded, "Why would I? It certainly isn''t funny, not one bit."


    He chuckled a bit, provoking a re from Xiu Yn. She then turned her attention to Mu Zhihao, who was calmly enjoying his tea. Xiu Yn demanded, "Aren''t you going to say something?!"


    Mu Zhihao sipped his tea and casually asked, "Say something about what exactly?"


    Xiu Yn, frustrated, told him, "About this Yang Wei character who''s supposedly from the Outer Sect and yet no one''s heard a word about him or even seen him before now. Isn''t that suspicious?!"


    Mu Zhihao, raising an eyebrow, said, "Hm? But I''ve heard of him, so that''s enough to validate his identity."


    Xiu Yn suspiciously squinted at Mu Zhihao, who innocently asked, "What''s the problem?"


    Getting closer, Xiu Yn eximed, "Wait a minute! I heard Yang Wei is an Outer Sect disciple under Spirit Harmony Peak."


    Mu Zhihao, pretending ignorance, said, "Oh? I suppose you''re right."


    Suddenly standing up, Xiu Yn dered, "It seems I''ll have to pay this Yang Wei character a visit."


    Lin Feng interjected, "No use being jealous; talented disciples pop up unexpectedly. Maybe we never heard of him because his talent hadn''t blossomed yet." He paused, took a sip of tea, and continued, "As Peak Chiefs, we shouldn''t concern ourselves with such trivialities."


    Xiu Yn, folding her arms, slyly looked at Lin Feng. "Oh, I see," she grinned. "Well, I also heard this junior has his eyes on Liu Yan. Isn''t she one of your eldest granddaughters?"


    Lin Feng''s eyes shed with lightning, and he shouted, "Insolence!" The tea cup in his hands shattered as his aura spiked, scattering birds and animals in the surrounding mountains.


    Calmly, Mu Zhihao ced a hand on Lin Feng''s shoulder, advising, "Calm down. Knowing Liu Yan, it might just be a rumor. She doesn''t have time for such matters."


    Lin Feng rxed, admitting, "You''re right. It seems I unnecessarily lost my temper there, I apologize."


    Thoughtfully rubbing his chin, Mu Zhihao added, "Still, Zhong mentioned that my Lingxi might be interested in him in more... romantic terms."


    Lin Feng choked on his tea and coughed in surprise - he was already scared of any of his unmarried daughters or granddaughters getting swooned by this Yang Wei who he already tagged as lecherous.


    ...


    After days of persistent cultivation, Yang Wei finally settled into his study room, opting for a more mental approach to his practice following numerous failed attempts. Behind his desk, he sighed, dropping the Dragon Vein Cultivation scroll which he''d read for the twelfth time that day.


    "I''ve been so fixated on Dragon Vein Cultivation that my spirit roots are barely at the second level of Mortal Realm, and I''m still stuck at the third level. No luck with the supreme dragon sword, either. And I''m sure pushing to the next realm won''t help me create one."


    Standing up, he paced around his study room, arms tucked behind his back. "The mantra I developed should''ve been perfect for the ultimate dragon sword, so it can''t be the issue," he reasoned. Rubbing his chin, he pondered, "What am I missing? What''s the key factor the perfect sword Qi mantra can''t fix?"


    A knock interrupted his thoughts, and someone called, "Senior Brother Yang, Senior Brother Yang, are you in?" The voice from beyond the door startled him.


    "Huh? Did I forget to lock the gate?" Yang Wei asked himself. "That''s so unlike me, especially with these mannerless cultivators roaming this living district."


    He took a good look at his usually organized study room and saw that it was an absolute mess. "Hm, I really need to condense this supreme sword fast, I feel like it''s disorganizing me."


    Another knock came, "Senior Brother?" the voice said.


    Yang Wei wondered, "No one in the sect calls me that. Why now?" Walking toward the door, he mused, "Wait a minute, that voice sounds familiar."


    Upon opening the door, he found Wu Fengtian holding bottles of wine, a sweet smile on his face. "Hehe, good day. I was wondering if Senior Brother wants to have a drink with me," he suggested.


    Yang Wei wasted no time in delivering a swift kick to Wu Fengtian''s gut which sent him flying ten meters away. Catching the wine bottles mid-air, Yang Weimented, "Hm, I needed something to help me think."


    Wu Fengtian hit the ground hard, but he swiftly got up on his knees, brushing off the dust. Looking over himself, he mumbled, "Not bad, still in one piece." He chuckled, acknowledging the power of his 500 protective talismans. "Those charms really saved my hide; a kick like that would''ve finished me."


    Yang Wei strolled back to his ce, wines in hand, prompting Wu Fengtian to rush over. He grabbed Yang Wei''s leg, desperation in his eyes. "Senior Brother, hold on! There''s something important I must tell you!" Wu Fengtian begged.


    An annoyed expression crossed Yang Wei''s face as he looked down at Wu Fengtian.


    "You weasel, can''t it wait? I''ve got more important things to do."


    Meanwhile...


    Yuan Po and his crew observed from a distance, their expressions hostile. He tightened his grip on his jian, muttering, "So that''s Yang Wei, huh? Interesting..."

 Chapter 51: Martial World Dangers, Wine, Insults and Unwanted Bonding.

    Yang Wei wore a disdainful expression that screamed, "You''re not wee," to Wu Fengtian, who nervously chuckled, sensing the unwee vibe. Pouring wine into separate cups, Wu Fengtian tried to break the ice. "This is some top-notch wine; you''ll love it," he imed.


    Seated at one end of the table, Yang Wei yawned and nonchntly responded, "Whatever."


    As Wu Fengtian prepared to sit down, Yang Wei interrupted, saying, "Stand. I''d prefer to keep your weasel germs away from Lingxi''s belongings."


    Wu Fengtian gritted his teeth.


    This bastard, son of a bitch! He must think he''s hot stuff simply because he could best the Young Master, charm Big Sister Liu, and condense a better dragon sword than Sun Yuying! Well, he''s got his reasons, but he''s still cultivation trash!


    He red at Yang Wei, who obliviously looked away, casually picking his nose.


    Giving Wu Fengtian a side-eye, Yang Wei told him, "Grow a backbone and insult me to my face."


    Wu Fengtian, shaken but feigning innocence, nervously scratched his neck. "Names? What does Senior Brother mean?" he asked innocently.


    How did he know?! Wu Fengtian thought.


    Yang Wei retorted, "Shut up. With your limited vocabry, you probably called me cultivation trash, a bastard, or son of a bitch." He clicked his tongue. "Try being creative for once."


    Wu Fengtian dismissively waved his hands. "Oh no, no, no! I would never do something like that to my Senior Brother. Besides, you''re too formidable for me to even dare insult you."


    Yang Wei, unfazed, took a sip of wine. "Speak. Why are you here?" he demanded.


    Bowing his head, Wu Fengtian spoke, "First, I wanted to thank you for the beating you gave me, it really made me change. I was able to reflect on my actions and realize how much of a terrible person I was. If my precious little sister ever found out, she''d be heartbroken. So I��"


    Yang Wei interjected, "I never evenid a hand on you. Aren''t you always the first to escape? It''s precisely why I named you ''weasel''."


    "Yeah, but let''s think I did. It makes the apology more meaningful."


    "I don''t even trust you enough to believe you have a little sister."


    "I actually do. Her name is��"


    "Don''t care. So, why did youe here?"


    Wu Fengtian quickly downed his wine and then rushed over to Yang Wei at the other end of the table. His eyes darted around like he suspected the walls had ears, and then he leaned in to whisper to Yang Wei.


    "I might not be the top junior disciple, but I''ve got ways to be really useful to you. I''ve been here long enough to make a ton of friends, even with disciples from the other four Peaks. Oh, and just a heads up, I heard from one of them that Yuan Po is after you."


    "Hm?" Yang Wei looked puzzled. "Who''s that?"


    "What? You don''t know Yuan Po? He''s an Inner Sect disciple of the Inkflow Spire. He''s a mean, scary bastard."


    "Okay, so he''s your average bully. What does he want with me?"


    "Well, it''s no secret that Yuan Po''s head over heels for Sun Yuying, the Star Disciple from the Outer Sect who''s been in this dragon sword showdown with you."


    "Eh? Sun Yuying?" Yang Wei looked like a confused cat.


    Rubbing his chin and nodding, Wu Fengtian said, "I expected this." He decided to jump back on topic. "Whether you meant to or not, you''ve somewhat made her look like a joke with all those superior dragon swords you''ve been crafting, even at a lower cultivation base. Yuan Po adores Sun Yuying, almost worships her like a goddess, so he ns to kill you.


    And of course, Peak Chief Xiu Yn probably knows he''ll pull something like this but she''ll act clueless."


    "Well, that''s�� unnecessary," Yang Wei said dryly.


    "See, if you''re out of the picture, Sun Yuying won''t have anypetition for grabbing a powerful treasure from the matriarchs when the timees. And as a result, that''ll benefit Chief Xiu and her Inkflow Spire."


    Yang Wei shrugged. "Makes sense."


    Wu Fengtian shot a nce at Yang Wei and let out a low chuckle.


    He must be scared out of his mind, after all he''s dealing with bigger dogs than Jin Tianyu now. I''ll try to cheer him up and slowly build our rtionship from there �C especially since I''m the only one he can depend on at the moment. After all, I''ve got all the information he needs, don''t I? Haha!


    cing a hand on Yang Wei''s shoulder, he casually remarked, "Don''t be too jumpy, friend. This is just your regr martial world hazard."


    Yang Wei swiftly pped Wu Fengtian''s hand away, taking a sip of his wine. "Don''t touch me," he warned, "and who said I''m scared of that Yuan Po?"


    A puzzled expression crossed Wu Fengtian''s face. "Wait, you''re not?" he stammered.


    Yang Wei took another gulp of wine, smirking, "Of course not, you fool."


    Resigned to the idea of being associated with Yang Wei, Wu Fengtian was taken aback when Yang Wei sighed. Pointing to an empty chair across the table, Yang Wei said, "Go on, have a seat. You''re not as irritating as before."


    Grinning, Wu Fengtian seized the opportunity, plopping down with haste.


    Yang Wei leaned back, exining, "I''m only keeping you alive because of your alleged connections. Otherwise, you''d be dead for trying to trick me into friendship."


    Wu Fengtian froze, bowing his head. "I won''t let it happen again, Senior Brother," he pledged.


    I can''t believe it, he was a step ahead me?!


    Yang Wei shed a smile, "Good."


    From dawn till dusk, the duo guzzled down alcohol, transforming the study room into a boozy haven.


    The ce reeked of alcohol, and empty wooden wine bottles littered the floor.


    Yang Wei and Wu Fengtian, seated on the ground, shared a drunken state.


    Wu Fengtian, somewhat affectionate in his inebriated state, cuddled Yang Wei, dering, "I thought our generation would be ruled by women, especially after seeing Sun Yuying. But damn, you, Senior Brother, easily outshine them all!"


    Amidstughter, Wu Fengtian belched, covering his mouth to stave off the impending vomit. Chuckling, he continued, "And you''re not just any guy. You''re so special that you were given Mistress Lingxi''s quarters and even got the Big-Butt Beauty interested in you. If only I could experience some of that sweet motherly love from those big breasts of hers, my life would beplete."


    Yang Wei, having reached his limit, patted Wu Fengtian''s head. "Enough of that, this is getting weird" he interjected. cing a hand on his chest, Yang Wei dispersed the alcohol''s effects, his gaze turning serious. "I''ve been so busy; I forgot to ask about Huo Zhenwei," he admitted.


    "I can take you to see him, no problem."


    Yang Wei nodded. "Alright, let''s go then," he decided.


    Wu Fengtian screamed, "YES!!" Only to follow it with an unfortunate vomit session on the floor.


    Yang Wei, unimpressed,mented, "You''re cleaning that up when we get back."

 Chapter 54: Eternal Commitment, Yang Wei and Huo Yues Love Story Begins.

    Yang Wei wasn''t surprised to hear the name Emperor Heavenmind; it wasn''t the first time. Although he didn''t know much about this person, two things were clear �C he''s powerful and a tyrant. A crazed cultivator who turns major worlds in the Azure Tree into cultivation-boosting pills.


    "Well, I don''t want to bring back painful memories, I''d just like to go straight to the point," said Huo Yue��she did her best to hide the pain in her voice.


    "I understand," said Yang Wei.


    "That day, my mother passed away. However, she shared something important with me besides taking care of my siblings �C something I''ve never even told Zhenwei."


    "What''s that?"


    "She told me that no matter what, if I ever meet a man who''s willing to fight for my tears or show genuine concern for how I feel, I should never let him go. I should never be too proud to want to do things that make them happy��even if it means giving everything up for them."


    "I see... So would you really give up everything for such a person?"


    "Besides the family I have left, I don''t have much to give up��I''m not a talented cultivator or a Star Disciple sought after by any of the Peak Chiefs... I''m just Zhenwei''s older sister."


    "Well..."


    Huo Yue then unintentionally interjected, "Of course, that doesn''t mean I''ll open my legs for any man who treats me like a princess; instead, I''ll know genuine feelings when I see them."


    Yang Wei was now starting to understand better.


    She''s now in a world where women are of a higher ss, and men have to grovel or be the best to secure the most beautiful and capable women. The only way to win a woman in this world is to be absolutelypetent, but her father fell in love with a woman who''spletely ipetent. She wants that same experience, and as unrealistic as it may be, I can''t fault her.


    It''s even possible she gets gossiped about by other women who can''t stand her humility and her desire to give her everything to a man who will love her.


    He asked, "So, have you seen those feelings from anyone y��"


    Without a moment''s hesitation, Huo Yue leaped onto Yang Wei, seizing him and initiating a passionate kiss.


    Yang Wei''s eyes widened.


    Damn, Mingyu warned me about this��! With my looks, any encounter with a woman could be a sexual encounter.


    However, he surrendered to the intensity of the kiss.


    Embracing Huo Yue, he delved into the moment, his hands instinctively reaching to squeeze her voluptuous buttocks. As his fingers sank into the softness, Huo Yue let out a sultry moan, "Hmmmnnn~ so good~~," reveling in the sensations.


    Still, the truth remained so��Yang Wei could easily have avoided that kiss if he wanted to, but he chose to y the victim of this spicy encounter.


    "Hmmnn~"


    "Hmmnnn~~"


    The two continued to kiss as the roughness of tongue against tongue grew.


    The mingling of their hot tongues and saliva intensified the experience, and the captivating scent of Yang Wei, sweet like roses, added to the sexiness of it all.


    Huo Yue''s huge breasts pressed against Yang Wei''s chest.


    Her breasts pressed into his chest so much that they were like ttened big, soft pancakes with slightly hardned nipples like the melted butter usually on top. The intimacy was much��he could feel her rapid heartbeat from the softness of her heavy breasts.


    The sensation fueled his desire, and with his fingers firmly gripping her buttocks, he purposefully wed and pulled them apart, evoking a moan of pleasure from Huo Yue. The sensation from getting her ass squeezed like foam and spread apart was the height of ecstasy.


    Breaking the kiss, she moaned loudly, "Ahhhnnn~~," and Yang Wei proceeded to massage her soft buttocks, pressing and squeezing, thoroughly enjoying the way they were easily molded by his tight grips.


    Huo Yue wasn''t satisfied with just a kiss; she craved more of his sweet, hot saliva.


    With a bold move, she invited her tongue into Yang Wei''s mouth, forcefully trapping his tongue with hers and sucking on it like a lollipop.


    Her hands slipped under his robes, exploring the muscr texture of his back, producing wet licking *shlurp shlurp* sounds that added ayer of lewdness to her tongue-sucking enjoyment.


    Focused on only pleasure, Huo Yue attentively sucked on Yang Wei''s tongue, slurping up the saliva she had eagerly collected. It was simr to a child who didn''t want the saliva of their lollipop to go to waste.


    Thick strands of saliva trailed down the sides of her mouth, dripping on her beefy breasts.


    It was a one-sided kiss.


    "Hmmmnnn~~ Ohnnn.... Mmmnnnn~ so sweet."


    Meanwhile, her fat breasts jiggled on both sides, adding to the seductive scene.


    Emboldened by desire, Yang Wei grabbed both her breasts tightly.


    "Ahnnn~! Too hard, Wei Shuaaaiiii~~!"


    However, when had a woman in the throes of passion said "stop" and any man with a rod and two functioning balls listened?


    He continued to rub and caress her breasts, applying more strength than before. Her breasts were extremelyrge and difficult to massage with just two hands. They felt like giant ziplock bags of water.


    "Eeyyaannn~~ Yang''er st�� ahhhnn~~ Nyesss~!"


    "Do... Do me moreeennn~~"


    "Ahnnnnn~!"


    Huo Yue moaned in different tones and with zero control. She could barely focus on sucking his tongue as her''s passionately stuck out several times. This was mouth-watering forey, her mouth felt wetter than usual��but so did her pink, throbbing jade gate, waiting to sprinkle out thick love juice.


    So this is how it feels to be touched by a man~! I''ve never felt this wet in my vagina


    Wanting more, Yang Wei raised her dress, exposing her midriff, and then a little further up, partially revealing her breasts that were thick bs of meat pressed down by the tightness of her cheongsam.


    Do the women in this world alle in extra sizes? Or is there just a cultivation technique for a body like this...


    Mesmerized by the sight of her waist, he caressed it, and then, raising the dress even higher, he exposed her breasts entirely. Both her breasts tumbled out of the tight embrace of her dress and crashed, pping against her chest with *pah!* sound.


    Yearning to feel the smoothness of Huo Yue''s bare skin, he circled both his hands around her breasts, attempting to grasp them fully with his palms.


    The desire to experience her skin overwhelmed him, but her breasts proved too fat to be contained within his grasp, spilling out from the open spaces between his fingers like chunky meat cuts.


    "Huo Yue," Yang Wei said, amidst his passionate squeezing of her breasts.


    Huo Yue had one eye squeezed shut as she tried to fight the pleasure so she could speak. "Y... Yes~~ Wei Shuaaaii~"


    "You don''t have to give up everything or serve anyone. While I agree with what your mother said, you don''t necessarily have to do exactly as she says."


    "W... What..." Huo Yue paused to moan, "Ahnnn~ what do you mean?" she asked through bitten lips.


    "What I mean is, what we''re doing now cannot be a one-time thing. It''s obvious that you''re a pure woman, and I cherish that about you. So, we''ll make it like this �C instead of serving this man you want to devote yourself to, which will be me, it''s better if you walk your own path, and I''ll share your journey with you... In other words, let''smit ourselves to each other."


    Huo Yue''s eyes brightened up.


    The lewd look on her face instantly vanished.


    No man, has ever told me these words... Committing to each other...


    Mother, in less than a day... I think I found the right man.

 Chapter 55: Yang Weis Provocative Play, Milk-Soaked Cheongsam, Heartbreak in the Backyard.

    Yang Wei''s hand continued to savor the touch of Huo Yue''s bare breasts.


    Directly feeling such big breasts heightened his excitement, causing an immediate reaction in his pants.


    His heart banged tirelessly, a sensation he hadn''t experienced since Mu Lin.


    Huo Yue''s breasts, now exposed from beneath the pulled-up dress, carried a slight sheen of sweat, an inevitable result given the tightness of her cheongsam and thergeness of her boobs.


    Yang Wei''s palms glided along the moistness of her breasts, using her sweaty body in more creative ways.


    As he explored further, he discovered something with a distinct texture��a sexual pulse from his palms, strong protrusions at the tips of her breasts.


    Indeed, these were Huo Yue''s rock-hard, springy nipples.


    Without hesitation, his fingers tightly pinched and twisted those nipples as if starting a car with a key.


    Huo Yue couldn''t contain her pleasure and let out a passionate cry, her body trembling with the intensity.


    "Wwaaaaahnnnnn~! E... Eyyaaannn~~"


    It was an odd moan that came out in a more animalistic manner. But it made sense, before now, she was trying to maintain whatever decency she still had left as ady, but Yang Wei''s merciless assault on her nipples threw that option out the window.


    Her more sex-driven, animalistic side was slipping out.


    The light shade of pink on her nipples progressively reddened under Yang Wei''s persistent touch. When he finally eased his pinch, the sensation of relief sent shivers through her, her eyes rolling up, tongue hanging out, and heavy pants filling the air.


    "Hah~!"


    "Hahh~!"


    "Ahnnaah~~"


    Transitioning from pinching, Yang Wei delicately teased her nipples with his fingers.


    His fingers made light contact with her nipples that had swollen a bit from his tight pinches and the soft, gentle rubbing of his fingers against her throbbing, hard nipples felt even more sexually satisfying.


    The blend of pain and pleasure prompted measured moans from Huo Yue.


    A rub, a moan.


    "Ahnnn~~"


    A gentle rub, another moan.


    "Ooohnnn~!"


    A small squeeze on her swollen nipples, a stronger moan.


    "Eeyyaaamnnn~!"


    Seductively, Yang Wei asked, "Do you like it~?" he smiled.


    Huo Yue, her breasts jiggling with every pant of pleasure, tiredly affirmed, "Y... Yes of course. You don''t have to tease me by asking, you already know I do," she shyly turned her face away.


    Yang Wei smiled at her innocence and gently let go off her nipples.


    They ached her badly, but also in a good way.


    "Are y��"


    Yang Wei paused something when he noticed something about her nipples�� they were vibrating.


    Soon, a pure, white liquid delicately flowed out from her swollen nipples like teardrops. Then, it looked like her breasts were crying�� milk sexily rolled down the numerous opening of both her nipples.


    However, with how inted her nipples were, they flowed out very slowly. Both her breasts were stained with trails of milk.


    "You''rectating��" Yang Wei mentioned.


    Huo Yue''s cheeks flushed even more. "I... Is it a bad thing?" she asked.


    "No��"


    One thing both of them didn''t know was that, in this breast milk of hers, were impurities. Her nipples served as the outlet for the excess impurities she didn''t know her body had.


    Instinctively, Yang Wei pounced on her breasts with his strong hands and tightly gripped them.


    His tight grip caused her breasts andctating nipples to bulge out like springs. And then, the milk started squirting out in a slightly faster motion.


    "Huuuaaaaahnnnn~! Too hard~~"


    Huo Yue''s moans were at its loudest.


    Yang Wei squeezed more and more��he didn''t stop; he couldn''t.


    Just watching the way droplets of milk that bulged out of her lips burst and tantalizing rolled down the soft curves of her breasts was hypnotizing.


    Suddenly, out of nowhere, Wu Fengtian eximed, "What''s going on here?"


    The shock on his face was evident.


    Spotting Wu Fengtian, Huo Yue quickly responded, "Feng''er!"


    Yang Wei''s body shielded her, preventing Wu Fengtian from seeing her partly naked body. After all, her breasts were messy with her own milk��no one had the privilege of seeing such. She turned away, hastily pulling down her cheongsam. Yang Wei, facing Wu Fengtian, casually asked, "What''s the problem?"


    I could have easily stopped this before he saw it, but it''s better that he did. Now, he''ll forget about any possibility of romance between him and Huo Yue. That''ll stop him from being unintentionally strung along by Huo Yue and also getting hurt. *cat face* Wow, I''m so nice...


    His expression seemed unaffected, as if his hands hadn''t been all over Huo Yue moments ago.


    Wu Fengtian''s voice trembled as he questioned, "Senior Brother... Why would you be doing that with Shijie?"


    Yang Wei, now picking his nose with nonchnce, exined, "Honestly, we were just going to have tea while waiting for you." He shrugged. "Then, we got bored and decided to do something fun."


    Wu Fengtian clenched his fists, shouting, "Shijie is too pure to do something like that for fun with a man she just met! What did you do?! Charm her with some spell?!"


    Yang Wei yawned, retorting, "And if I did, what are you going to do about it, kill me?" He snorted a smallugh.


    Gritting his teeth, Wu Fengtian dered, "Yes, I''ll defi..."


    However, Huo Yue stepped in front of Yang Wei, telling Wu Fengtian, "Enough of this. It was my choice. Wei Shuai didn''t use any underhanded tactics to charm me."


    Wu Fengtian stammered, "He didn''t?" then copsed to his knees, heartbroken. "She called him... Wei Shuai..."


    After wrapping up the backyard chaos at, Yang Wei, Huo Yue, and a visibly heartbroken Wu Fengtian headed towards one of the many rooms in the house.


    As they strolled, Huo Yue couldn''t resist stealing nces at Yang Wei. Whenever their eyes met, she quickly averted hers.


    On the tenth try, Yang Wei caught her staring and she blushed almost instantly.


    Huo Yue was on the verge of looking away, but then Yang Wei yfully patted his chest, signaling her to check hers.


    "Hm?"


    Curious, she examined her cheongsam and discovered dried milk stains on the breast region. Gasping, she somehow managed topose herself.


    Pointing down a nearby hallway, she said, "Behind that door is where my brother and the Young Master are resting."


    "Huh? What''s wrong?" Wu Fengtian asked.


    Huo Yue folded her arms across her breasts to hide the stains. "I... I need to go, uh... change!" she replied.


    With that, she hurriedly retreated.


    "Eh?" said Wu Fengtian, confused.


    Turning his attention to Wu Fengtian, Yang Wei asked, "Are youing?"


    "I''d like to avoid the Young Master. At least for the time being."


    Yang Wei clicked his tongue and muttered, "Weasel."


    With that yful jab, he continued forward, leaving Wu Fengtian behind.

 Chapter 54: Eternal Commitment, Yang Wei and Huo Yues Love Story Begins.

    Yang Wei wasn''t surprised to hear the name Emperor Heavenmind; it wasn''t the first time. Although he didn''t know much about this person, two things were clear �C he''s powerful and a tyrant. A crazed cultivator who turns major worlds in the Azure Tree into cultivation-boosting pills.


    "Well, I don''t want to bring back painful memories, I''d just like to go straight to the point," said Huo Yue��she did her best to hide the pain in her voice.


    "I understand," said Yang Wei.


    "That day, my mother passed away. However, she shared something important with me besides taking care of my siblings �C something I''ve never even told Zhenwei."


    "What''s that?"


    "She told me that no matter what, if I ever meet a man who''s willing to fight for my tears or show genuine concern for how I feel, I should never let him go. I should never be too proud to want to do things that make them happy��even if it means giving everything up for them."


    "I see... So would you really give up everything for such a person?"


    "Besides the family I have left, I don''t have much to give up��I''m not a talented cultivator or a Star Disciple sought after by any of the Peak Chiefs... I''m just Zhenwei''s older sister."


    "Well..."


    Huo Yue then unintentionally interjected, "Of course, that doesn''t mean I''ll open my legs for any man who treats me like a princess; instead, I''ll know genuine feelings when I see them."


    Yang Wei was now starting to understand better.


    She''s now in a world where women are of a higher ss, and men have to grovel or be the best to secure the most beautiful and capable women. The only way to win a woman in this world is to be absolutelypetent, but her father fell in love with a woman who''spletely ipetent. She wants that same experience, and as unrealistic as it may be, I can''t fault her.


    It''s even possible she gets gossiped about by other women who can''t stand her humility and her desire to give her everything to a man who will love her.


    He asked, "So, have you seen those feelings from anyone y��"


    Without a moment''s hesitation, Huo Yue leaped onto Yang Wei, seizing him and initiating a passionate kiss.


    Yang Wei''s eyes widened.


    Damn, Mingyu warned me about this��! With my looks, any encounter with a woman could be a sexual encounter.


    However, he surrendered to the intensity of the kiss.


    Embracing Huo Yue, he delved into the moment, his hands instinctively reaching to squeeze her voluptuous buttocks. As his fingers sank into the softness, Huo Yue let out a sultry moan, "Hmmmnnn~ so good~~," reveling in the sensations.


    Still, the truth remained so��Yang Wei could easily have avoided that kiss if he wanted to, but he chose to y the victim of this spicy encounter.


    "Hmmnn~"


    "Hmmnnn~~"


    The two continued to kiss as the roughness of tongue against tongue grew.


    The mingling of their hot tongues and saliva intensified the experience, and the captivating scent of Yang Wei, sweet like roses, added to the sexiness of it all.


    Huo Yue''s huge breasts pressed against Yang Wei''s chest.


    Her breasts pressed into his chest so much that they were like ttened big, soft pancakes with slightly hardned nipples like the melted butter usually on top. The intimacy was much��he could feel her rapid heartbeat from the softness of her heavy breasts.


    The sensation fueled his desire, and with his fingers firmly gripping her buttocks, he purposefully wed and pulled them apart, evoking a moan of pleasure from Huo Yue. The sensation from getting her ass squeezed like foam and spread apart was the height of ecstasy.


    Breaking the kiss, she moaned loudly, "Ahhhnnn~~," and Yang Wei proceeded to massage her soft buttocks, pressing and squeezing, thoroughly enjoying the way they were easily molded by his tight grips.


    Huo Yue wasn''t satisfied with just a kiss; she craved more of his sweet, hot saliva.


    With a bold move, she invited her tongue into Yang Wei''s mouth, forcefully trapping his tongue with hers and sucking on it like a lollipop.


    Her hands slipped under his robes, exploring the muscr texture of his back, producing wet licking *shlurp shlurp* sounds that added ayer of lewdness to her tongue-sucking enjoyment.


    Focused on only pleasure, Huo Yue attentively sucked on Yang Wei''s tongue, slurping up the saliva she had eagerly collected. It was simr to a child who didn''t want the saliva of their lollipop to go to waste.


    Thick strands of saliva trailed down the sides of her mouth, dripping on her beefy breasts.


    It was a one-sided kiss.


    "Hmmmnnn~~ Ohnnn.... Mmmnnnn~ so sweet."


    Meanwhile, her fat breasts jiggled on both sides, adding to the seductive scene.


    Emboldened by desire, Yang Wei grabbed both her breasts tightly.


    "Ahnnn~! Too hard, Wei Shuaaaiiii~~!"


    However, when had a woman in the throes of passion said "stop" and any man with a rod and two functioning balls listened?


    He continued to rub and caress her breasts, applying more strength than before. Her breasts were extremelyrge and difficult to massage with just two hands. They felt like giant ziplock bags of water.


    "Eeyyaannn~~ Yang''er st�� ahhhnn~~ Nyesss~!"


    "Do... Do me moreeennn~~"


    "Ahnnnnn~!"


    Huo Yue moaned in different tones and with zero control. She could barely focus on sucking his tongue as her''s passionately stuck out several times. This was mouth-watering forey, her mouth felt wetter than usual��but so did her pink, throbbing jade gate, waiting to sprinkle out thick love juice.


    So this is how it feels to be touched by a man~! I''ve never felt this wet in my vagina


    Wanting more, Yang Wei raised her dress, exposing her midriff, and then a little further up, partially revealing her breasts that were thick bs of meat pressed down by the tightness of her cheongsam.


    Do the women in this world alle in extra sizes? Or is there just a cultivation technique for a body like this...


    Mesmerized by the sight of her waist, he caressed it, and then, raising the dress even higher, he exposed her breasts entirely. Both her breasts tumbled out of the tight embrace of her dress and crashed, pping against her chest with *pah!* sound.


    Yearning to feel the smoothness of Huo Yue''s bare skin, he circled both his hands around her breasts, attempting to grasp them fully with his palms.


    The desire to experience her skin overwhelmed him, but her breasts proved too fat to be contained within his grasp, spilling out from the open spaces between his fingers like chunky meat cuts.


    "Huo Yue," Yang Wei said, amidst his passionate squeezing of her breasts.


    Huo Yue had one eye squeezed shut as she tried to fight the pleasure so she could speak. "Y... Yes~~ Wei Shuaaaii~"


    "You don''t have to give up everything or serve anyone. While I agree with what your mother said, you don''t necessarily have to do exactly as she says."


    "W... What..." Huo Yue paused to moan, "Ahnnn~ what do you mean?" she asked through bitten lips.


    "What I mean is, what we''re doing now cannot be a one-time thing. It''s obvious that you''re a pure woman, and I cherish that about you. So, we''ll make it like this �C instead of serving this man you want to devote yourself to, which will be me, it''s better if you walk your own path, and I''ll share your journey with you... In other words, let''smit ourselves to each other."


    Huo Yue''s eyes brightened up.


    The lewd look on her face instantly vanished.


    No man, has ever told me these words... Committing to each other...


    Mother, in less than a day... I think I found the right man.

 Chapter 55: Yang Weis Provocative Play, Milk-Soaked Cheongsam, Heartbreak in the Backyard.

    Yang Wei''s hand continued to savor the touch of Huo Yue''s bare breasts.


    Directly feeling such big breasts heightened his excitement, causing an immediate reaction in his pants.


    His heart banged tirelessly, a sensation he hadn''t experienced since Mu Lin.


    Huo Yue''s breasts, now exposed from beneath the pulled-up dress, carried a slight sheen of sweat, an inevitable result given the tightness of her cheongsam and thergeness of her boobs.


    Yang Wei''s palms glided along the moistness of her breasts, using her sweaty body in more creative ways.


    As he explored further, he discovered something with a distinct texture��a sexual pulse from his palms, strong protrusions at the tips of her breasts.


    Indeed, these were Huo Yue''s rock-hard, springy nipples.


    Without hesitation, his fingers tightly pinched and twisted those nipples as if starting a car with a key.


    Huo Yue couldn''t contain her pleasure and let out a passionate cry, her body trembling with the intensity.


    "Wwaaaaahnnnnn~! E... Eyyaaannn~~"


    It was an odd moan that came out in a more animalistic manner. But it made sense, before now, she was trying to maintain whatever decency she still had left as ady, but Yang Wei''s merciless assault on her nipples threw that option out the window.


    Her more sex-driven, animalistic side was slipping out.


    The light shade of pink on her nipples progressively reddened under Yang Wei''s persistent touch. When he finally eased his pinch, the sensation of relief sent shivers through her, her eyes rolling up, tongue hanging out, and heavy pants filling the air.


    "Hah~!"


    "Hahh~!"


    "Ahnnaah~~"


    Transitioning from pinching, Yang Wei delicately teased her nipples with his fingers.


    His fingers made light contact with her nipples that had swollen a bit from his tight pinches and the soft, gentle rubbing of his fingers against her throbbing, hard nipples felt even more sexually satisfying.


    The blend of pain and pleasure prompted measured moans from Huo Yue.


    A rub, a moan.


    "Ahnnn~~"


    A gentle rub, another moan.


    "Ooohnnn~!"


    A small squeeze on her swollen nipples, a stronger moan.


    "Eeyyaaamnnn~!"


    Seductively, Yang Wei asked, "Do you like it~?" he smiled.


    Huo Yue, her breasts jiggling with every pant of pleasure, tiredly affirmed, "Y... Yes of course. You don''t have to tease me by asking, you already know I do," she shyly turned her face away.


    Yang Wei smiled at her innocence and gently let go off her nipples.


    They ached her badly, but also in a good way.


    "Are y��"


    Yang Wei paused something when he noticed something about her nipples�� they were vibrating.


    Soon, a pure, white liquid delicately flowed out from her swollen nipples like teardrops. Then, it looked like her breasts were crying�� milk sexily rolled down the numerous opening of both her nipples.


    However, with how inted her nipples were, they flowed out very slowly. Both her breasts were stained with trails of milk.


    "You''rectating��" Yang Wei mentioned.


    Huo Yue''s cheeks flushed even more. "I... Is it a bad thing?" she asked.


    "No��"


    One thing both of them didn''t know was that, in this breast milk of hers, were impurities. Her nipples served as the outlet for the excess impurities she didn''t know her body had.


    Instinctively, Yang Wei pounced on her breasts with his strong hands and tightly gripped them.


    His tight grip caused her breasts andctating nipples to bulge out like springs. And then, the milk started squirting out in a slightly faster motion.


    "Huuuaaaaahnnnn~! Too hard~~"


    Huo Yue''s moans were at its loudest.


    Yang Wei squeezed more and more��he didn''t stop; he couldn''t.


    Just watching the way droplets of milk that bulged out of her lips burst and tantalizing rolled down the soft curves of her breasts was hypnotizing.


    Suddenly, out of nowhere, Wu Fengtian eximed, "What''s going on here?"


    The shock on his face was evident.


    Spotting Wu Fengtian, Huo Yue quickly responded, "Feng''er!"


    Yang Wei''s body shielded her, preventing Wu Fengtian from seeing her partly naked body. After all, her breasts were messy with her own milk��no one had the privilege of seeing such. She turned away, hastily pulling down her cheongsam. Yang Wei, facing Wu Fengtian, casually asked, "What''s the problem?"


    I could have easily stopped this before he saw it, but it''s better that he did. Now, he''ll forget about any possibility of romance between him and Huo Yue. That''ll stop him from being unintentionally strung along by Huo Yue and also getting hurt. *cat face* Wow, I''m so nice...


    His expression seemed unaffected, as if his hands hadn''t been all over Huo Yue moments ago.


    Wu Fengtian''s voice trembled as he questioned, "Senior Brother... Why would you be doing that with Shijie?"


    Yang Wei, now picking his nose with nonchnce, exined, "Honestly, we were just going to have tea while waiting for you." He shrugged. "Then, we got bored and decided to do something fun."


    Wu Fengtian clenched his fists, shouting, "Shijie is too pure to do something like that for fun with a man she just met! What did you do?! Charm her with some spell?!"


    Yang Wei yawned, retorting, "And if I did, what are you going to do about it, kill me?" He snorted a smallugh.


    Gritting his teeth, Wu Fengtian dered, "Yes, I''ll defi..."


    However, Huo Yue stepped in front of Yang Wei, telling Wu Fengtian, "Enough of this. It was my choice. Wei Shuai didn''t use any underhanded tactics to charm me."


    Wu Fengtian stammered, "He didn''t?" then copsed to his knees, heartbroken. "She called him... Wei Shuai..."


    After wrapping up the backyard chaos at, Yang Wei, Huo Yue, and a visibly heartbroken Wu Fengtian headed towards one of the many rooms in the house.


    As they strolled, Huo Yue couldn''t resist stealing nces at Yang Wei. Whenever their eyes met, she quickly averted hers.


    On the tenth try, Yang Wei caught her staring and she blushed almost instantly.


    Huo Yue was on the verge of looking away, but then Yang Wei yfully patted his chest, signaling her to check hers.


    "Hm?"


    Curious, she examined her cheongsam and discovered dried milk stains on the breast region. Gasping, she somehow managed topose herself.


    Pointing down a nearby hallway, she said, "Behind that door is where my brother and the Young Master are resting."


    "Huh? What''s wrong?" Wu Fengtian asked.


    Huo Yue folded her arms across her breasts to hide the stains. "I... I need to go, uh... change!" she replied.


    With that, she hurriedly retreated.


    "Eh?" said Wu Fengtian, confused.


    Turning his attention to Wu Fengtian, Yang Wei asked, "Are youing?"


    "I''d like to avoid the Young Master. At least for the time being."


    Yang Wei clicked his tongue and muttered, "Weasel."


    With that yful jab, he continued forward, leaving Wu Fengtian behind.

 Chapter 56: Thank You, Yang Wei: A Name Spoken in Gratitude.

    When Yang Wei reached the door, he swung it open, revealing a room with two beds adorned with silk canopies.


    Jin Tianyu, covered in bandages, stood beside the sleeping Huo Zhenwei, gently tending to his hair.


    "I''m sorry for everything I''ve done to you, Zhenwei... you''re my friend and yet I... yet I..."


    Yang Wei replied, "Maybe try that apology again when Zhenwei''s awake."


    Startled, Jin Tianyu stood up, realizing Yang Wei''s presence. Nervously, he asked, "When... When did you get here?" His hands trembled as fear crept over him.


    Yang Wei raised a hand, reassuring him, "Rx. I''m not here to hurt you. I think I''ve done enough of that. I''m just checking on how you both are doing." Examining Jin Tianyu''s still-swollen face which was covered with numerous bandages, Yang Wei added, "Looks like you''re notpletely healed."


    Jin Tianyu, gradually calming down, stuttered, "Y... you came to see me?"


    Yang Wei smiled, saying, "It''s good to see you''re getting better."


    Jin Tianyu bowed his head abruptly as he struggled to find the right words.


    "I don''t know if there are any right words to say in order to apologize for all I''ve done. I know... I know I can''t undo every bad deed I''ve performed, but for now, all I can really say is that, I''m sorry and I hope you''ll ept this apology of mine as a start."


    Yang Wei swiftly responded, "Apology epted. It''s all water under the bridge."


    Jin Tianyu, surprised by the quick forgiveness, asked, "Are really just going to forgive me like that?! Even after everything I''ve done, what if I was lying?!"


    Yang Wei sighed and shook his head, "You admitted your mistakes and apologized genuinely. Not everyone has the strength to do that. And well if you''re lying, I''ll me myself for being too trusting. But I believe you were sincere."


    Well, whether you meant it or not doesn''t bother me much. I''ve got your Sapphire Crescent Talisman, and that''s a nice boost for my water spirit root cultivation. So, it''s a win for me anyway.


    Walking over to Jin Tianyu, Yang Wei ced a hand on his head, smiling, "Besides, you didn''t really cause me much trouble. *chuckle* You''re several centuries too young to be a problem for me."


    Jin Tianyu bowed his head as Yang Wei gently patted him, and soon, he began to whimper. Raising an eyebrow, Yang Wei asked, "Hm?" trying to see Jin Tianyu''s face.


    He''s not gonna cry, right?


    From whimpering, Jin Tianyu escted into full-blown tears, wrapping his arms tightly around Yang Wei and crying even more.


    "How do I do it... How do I *sob* get the strength to stay the right path? How?!" The Young Master cried out.


    He''s crying, and now he''s hugging me... *eye roll* This is so wrong.


    Yang Wei, arms still out, hesitated before reciprocating the hug, not as tight or affectionate. He spoke, "Tianyu, do you know why Zhenwei came to see me that night that made you think he was siding with me?"


    Jin Tianyu continued crying. "I''m not even sure *sob* what I know anymore..." he admitted.


    Yang Wei sighed, annoyed by the closeness but yed along. "Huo Zhenwei fought hard to get my attention, all so that he could tell me to take it easy on you... that you''re not really a terrible person." he said.


    Jin Tianyu''s cries ceased, shock recing the tears. "H... He did...?" Remembering how he and his cohorts mercilessly beat Huo Zhenwei, thinking he was siding with Yang Wei, Jin Tianyu''s voice shook as he apologized, "I... I''m... I''m sorry."


    Still reluctantly hugging him, Yang Wei corrected, "No, that''s not the point. What I''m trying to make clear is that some people are born with privileges and others aren''t. But in the end, it''s not what determines how strong they are. It''s their environment that has that choice. Zhenwei takes after his mother, an ipetent woman who doesn''t know what giving up means.


    If he''d given up on you and not pleaded on your behalf... I''m certain I''d have killed you faster than you could blink."


    Jin Tianyu, teary-eyed and scared, opened his eyes, shocked at Yang Wei''s abrupt words.


    "Y... You''d have ki��"


    "But I didn''t," Yang Wei interjected.


    "Th... Thank... you..." Jin Tianyu mustered.


    With a heavy sigh, Yang Wei lightly pat his back.


    I can''t believe I''m doing this.


    He rolled his eyes and said, "You''re not entirely at fault."


    "I''m not?"


    Yang Wei''s tone turned a little less dry. "Now, I''m not saying you''re entirely a victim, but there''s some sense to why you''re so lost."


    Jin Tianyu tried to stop his constant sobs, but it was futile. He couldn''t hold back all the pain he felt. "I understand," he said with a strained voice.


    "You changed drastically because you experienced true pain �C your home was destroyed, your parents were killed, and then your step-mother disinherited you. It led to feelings of resentment and a need to assert control in a chaotic situation.


    You were angry and powerless, and that pushed you to act all aggressive and possessive about women��your own misguided way of coping, a stupid attempt to regain a sense of control and power in a world that seemed to have taken everything from you."


    That''s what he got from Jin Tianyu''s actions and what he heard from both Huo Zhenwei and Huo Yue.


    Jin Tianyu''s tears streamed down his face, mingling with the mucus that escaped his nostrils. "I... I don''t know how to change," he whispered with his cracking voice. "After everything I''ve done, I''m not even sure if I deserve a second chance. I''ve killed so many juniors of mine who didn''t know better."


    Yang Wei gently pushed him away, breaking their hug. Gripping Jin Tianyu''s shoulders firmly, he looked into his eyes and said, "You have people who care about you. But you need to stop acting rotten and see yourself beyond the pain. Changing starts with a new perspective. Use a fresh point of view to steer yourself toward a new and improved path.


    It might take time, but the journey bes something you can smile about once you discover that new perspective."


    Jin Tianyu sank to his knees, his fingers wing at the wooden floor as if trying to grasp at redemption. "I''ve wasted my life hating myself and others," he admitted with a heavy heart. "I really need to change."


    As he lifted his head, he saw Yang Wei leaving the room with arms behind his back. Yang Wei paused at the doorway and said, "Get stronger, then reim your inheritance..."


    Jin Tianyu muttered under his breath. "Thank you... Yang Wei."


    That was the first time he''d said the white-haired mage''s name.

 Chapter 63: Crimson Serpent-Dragon Scriptorium Vs Golden Emperors Golden Palm, Defeat Beyond Death.

    In the history of the Inkflow Spire, there''s a powerful technique called the "Crimson Serpent-Dragon Scriptorium."


    It''s this ancient art passed down by the Yuan n,bining ink, blood, and spiritual cultivation.


    Ages ago, the Yuan ancestors got creative with ink and blood, inspired by the celestial dragons of the Sect. They aimed to create a magnificent art that blends the power of both realms.


    Now, thanks to the Yuan n''s ancient wisdom, the descendants use their calligraphy mastery and infuse it with their bloodline essence.


    Only those with Yuan blood and a deep Inkflow Illumination understanding can unleash the full potential of the Crimson Serpent-Dragon Scriptorium.


    It truly is, the magnum opus of their n.


    Yuan Po fixed a stern gaze on Yang Wei.


    "You''ve got onest chance, Wei. Bend the knee and apologize to Sun Yuying, or face death right here, right now."


    His voice had zero emotions.


    It was unlike the loud, muscle headed Yuan Po everyone was used to.


    Wu Fengtian, still cowering in his hiding spot, chimed in anxiously, "Senior Brother, just do what he says! Otherwise, we''re done for."


    Yang Wei turned slightly toward Wu Fengtian, a resolute look in his eyes. "No, I''m not interested," he calmly said.


    "I get you''ve pulled off some impressive feats, like killing several Spirit Gathering cultivators. But this one''s a whole new ball game. The technique Yuan Po aims to use is an ancient one from his n, part of the Five Great Powers of the Inkflow Spire!"


    "If you want to leave, leave. But once you do that, never speak to me again."


    Wu Fengtian hesitated, fear vibrating through his body.


    I wanna run...


    I... I don''t wanna die


    If I stay here... Yuan Po''s attack, it''ll...


    Sweat dripped down his forehead as he struggled to move.


    "Yang Wei, have you made your decision?" Yuan Po asked.


    Yang Wei stepped forward and elegantly flicked the hem of his robes.


    "Fengtian..."


    "Y... Yes, Senior Brother?"


    "I understand you''re scared. You don''t want to face death... no one does. But there are moments when you have to stare it down with courage. And if you can''t do that, trust in me, Yang Wei, your Senior Brother."


    Unable to find his voice, Wu Fengtian finally burst out, "Go fuck yourself, Yuan Po!"


    "Good boy," said a grinning Yang Wei.


    With an indifferent expression, Yuan Po shook his head.


    "I thought you were smart..."


    The blood on his jian''s de spread until it turnedpletely zing red. He began drawing calligraphy strokes in the air, forming an array after twelve strokes, and shouted,


    "Crimson Serpent-Dragon Scriptorium!"


    From the array, a ming red dragon surged with blood, ink, and heavy spiritual energy that warped the surroundings and crushed the forests like twigs.


    Wu Fengtian stayed, trying to steel himself. "Nnggh!"


    The gigantic dragon spirit roared so loudly the entire Serpent''s Spire quaked greatly.


    It wreaked havoc as it headed straight for Yang Wei and everything on that side of the Serpent''s Spire. Its movement was chaotic, and the spiritual pressure was so intense that Wu Fengtian felt like he was getting crushed, even from a distance.


    "Heh, this has given my mana core a rude awakening..."


    He then performed several double-handed hand seals.


    This caused red and green me-like energy to surge around him like a stream.


    Yang Wei spread his arms out, pped his palms together, and the red and green mes turned golden.


    "Golden Emperor''s Golden Palm!"


    Lifting one arm, the skies tore in two, revealing a huge golden hand.


    TREMOOOOR!!


    It was one that carried a heaven-shattering, supremely ultimate, almighty earth-rending aura.


    Yang Wei just swiped his arm down, as though he was yanking this massive hand toe crashing down on them.


    The huge hand moved...


    It progressively extinguished even the skies and erased all present spiritual energy��an attack capable of deleting the body, mind and soul.


    Wu Fengtian, looking up, saw the huge hand, blocking out the skiespletely.


    The hand pressed against the gigantic dragon spirit, effortlessly extinguishing it and crumbling more than half of the Serpent''s Spire.


    Had it been it was at its full power, all of the sect would end up like the dragon spirit...


    Gone.


    As the dust settled, Wu Fengtian coughed heavily and tightly closed his eyes. When he reopened them, he saw Yang Wei standing in front of him, smiling.


    Yang Wei asked, "Are you okay?"


    Wu Fengtian coughed and stammered, "Y... Yes."


    Yang Wei nodded and offered him a hand.


    He took it, saying, "Thank you."


    With a little more than half of the Serpent''s Spire reduced to rubble, Yang Wei and Wu Fengtian strolled through the wreckage.


    I can''t sense any spiritual energy here. It''s crazy because there used to be so much��this ce was practically overflowing with it. Wu Fengtian thought.


    Curiosity getting the better of him, he asked, "Hey, Senior Brother, mind telling me how you pulled off that...?"


    Yang Wei cut him off, "Don''t ask."


    "Alright, alright," Wu Fengtian replied hastily, attempting to shift the conversation. "So, is Yuan Po, like, dead or something?"


    Before Yang Wei could respond, they both spotted Yuan Po weakly crawling on the floor. His appearance had drastically changed��thin, wrinkled, and unsettlingly different from the usual huge and muscr Yuan Po.


    Wu Fengtian, taking a step back in fear, stammered, "What the heck is that thing?"


    Yang Wei coolly informed him, "It''s still Yuan Po."


    Yuan Po chuckled weakly, coughing up blood, and admitted, "Even like this, you still couldn''t finish me off."


    "Eh?" Both Yang Wei and Wu Fengtian expressed their surprise.


    The looks on their faces said it all��how could he still brag even in his current condition.


    Yang Wei approached Yuan Po, crouched beside him, andughed.


    "If I wanted to kill you, I would have. But this... this is even better. My attack extinguished just enough spiritual energy from your body and soul to turn you into this hideous thing. You might live for a few more weeks, maybe longer with some rejuvenation elixirs. However, you''ll never heal your soul, cultivate, or face people without themughing or calling you an ugly freak of nature.


    And my personal favorite��now you''re just a crippled, sad animal. You think Sun Yuying was disgusted by you before? Let''s see what she''ll say about you now."


    Using [Ice Magic] Yang Wei created a mirror for Yuan Po to look at himself.


    Yuan Po, in disbelief, stared at his altered reflection.


    "N... No, my face..."


    "My body..."


    He then promptly vomited.


    Yang Wei stood up and turned.


    "So, do we return to the Spirit Harmony Peak?" Wu Fengtian asked.


    "What? No. We''ll wait for the spiritual energy here to replenish, then we''ll continue our cultivation for at least a month."


    Wu Fengtian, showing enthusiasm, shouted, "Yes, Sir!"


    They began to walk away.


    "No!"


    "NO!!"


    "Come back here!!"


    The two ignored Yuan Po''s feeble calls.


    Angrily, he shouted, "Yang Wei! Come back here! You''ll pay for this!"


    But they paid no heed, leaving Yuan Po amidst the ruins of his defeatedrades.

 Chapter 65: Senior Brother Yangs Mentorship. Heart- to-Heart, Yun Feiyans Plea.

    Morning rolled in, and Yang Wei, just waking up, stretched like a cat.


    "It''s almost like *yawn* I forgot the beauty of sleep..."


    He remembered the Serpent''s Spire grind, where him and Fengtian practically skipped the whole sleep thing for a solid month.


    Walking down the short hallway, Yang Wei paused abruptly.


    There was a letter on the only table in the hallway��and it had his name on it. In a sense, it felt like a personalized wake-up call.


    "Hm? Someone left me a letter?" Yang Wei mumbled, scratching his head in confusion.


    Letter in hand, he cracked it open and gave it a read.


    It was from Mu Lingxi, his unwilling to help Martial Sister.


    [ Yang Wei, it looks like you''ve been having a good time in the Sect, either fooling around with women or stirring up unnecessary trouble.


    I''ll throw in some credit, though��reaching the 3rd level of the Mortal Realm, ording to the spirit signatures in your courtyard (originally mine).


    Thanks for looking after my study room and garden.


    Still, I''m livid with you for various reasons, mainly for wasting my time. I checked the courtyard several times, but never ran into you. Rumors said you were in seclusion, but what exactly could you possibly learn on your own?


    Also, the whole ce reeked of alcohol, with vomit stains everywhere. We''ll have a serious chat about this when I get back from the H��i L��ng Mountains. ]


    Letting out a sigh, he mumbled to himself, "Honestly, that woman... She could''ve just stayed here and took care of things until I returned. Why so difficult, right?" He looked around and noticed the ce was clean and fresh. "Well, at least she helped me clean it up..."


    Instead of tossing the letter into the abyss, he folded it up and stashed it in his robes, because why not.


    Deciding to take a breather on the veranda, Yang Wei hoped for a moment of peace.


    Well, that was wishful thinking.


    Suddenly, a romantic "Senior Brother Yang~" caressed the air.


    He barely had time to open his eyes before spotting a sea of disciples standing there, like they were auditioning for an idol show. Expectedly, most of the disciples were from Spirit Harmony Peak, but a couple of disciples also came from the Inkflow Spire and Green Sanctuary Peak.


    "Eh?" Yang Wei grunted, clearly not expecting this morning fan club.


    One beautiful soul, fixing her hair like she was in a drama, asked, "Please, sweet Senior Brother~ could you give me some tips on my cultivation? Spirit-refinement has been especially hard for me~~"


    And just like that, the floodgates opened.


    Other disciples started bombarding him with requests, desperate for the wisdom of the recently freed Yang Wei. News of hising out from indefinite seclusion turned him into the hotshot mentor everyone wanted a piece of.


    "Senior Brother, I need some help in the second realm of Dragon Vein Cultivation!"


    "Senior Brother, I heard you''ve been studying the Soul Harmony Attunement Arts!!"


    "Senior Brother, could you help me with this mantra!"


    "I need to know what seclusion schedule would work best for me!"


    It got so painfully annoying, and Yang Wei screamed,


    "FINE! I''LL HELP!!"


    ...


    Yang Wei workedte into the afternoon.


    He bent over backward to help his now junior disciples.


    He used what could now be called��"extensive knowledge on mantras", to fix their wonky chants and tossed in some improvements for good measure.


    Visualization methods for Dragon Vein Cultivation, mental arrangement forms for Spirit-refinement �C he dished out wisdom like it was nothing.


    His exnations were so crystal clear that even seniors scratching their heads found enlightenment. Funny thing, some disciples outranked him in cultivation, yet they still sought him out. Some dragged their feet, others just grinned ear to ear, thrilled to gain aid from the Sect''s Rising Star.


    As the disciples dispersed, leaving Yang Wei alone in his study room, he kicked back to unwind.


    But peace was fleeting.


    A mature woman''s voice spoke�C "So, you''re the Yang Wei, I''ve tirelessly searched for ."


    Yang Wei, lounging like it was azy Sunday, cracked open an eye to see Yun Feiyan. Who? No clue, but he wasn''t about to shoo away a beautiful older woman.


    Hmm, judging from her attire, she''s likely not a cultivator. She wears a cheongsam just like Huo Yue, but hers is a little more shy...


    Straightening up, hands on the desk, he shot back, "Indeed, that''s me. Problem? I hope not."


    "Wouldn''t it be more courteous for you, a man, to offer ady a seat when she wants to discuss with you?" said Yun Feiyan.


    "Hmm? Offering you a seat? Well, you walked into my courtyard without asking, so I figured you might as well take a seat without me requesting it. Courtesy seems to have been tossed out the window by now, I assume." There was a smug look on his face as he replied��like he was so righteous.


    After, motioned to a chair like, "You''re here, you might as well sit."


    There was a hint of a frown on Yun Feiyan''s face, but she obliged, taking the seat right across from him.


    How can Mu Lin be attracted to someone like him? He''s daring enough to call me mannerless! Yun Feiyan irritatedly thought.


    Casually, Yang Wei asked, "So, what brings you here?"


    Yun Feiyan dropped the bomb �C "Well, it''s about the Young Miss, Mu Lin."


    Yang Wei''s eyebrows practically leaped off his face as he blurted, "Oh." It was as though he''d only just remembered that he was yet to settle things with her.


    ...


    After an hour-long marathon of Yun Feiyan exining things to Yang Wei, she finally wrapped it up.


    "Look, I don''t know what happened between the two of you, but I respect the Young Miss too much to dive deeper."


    Yang Wei, nodding like he had it all figured out, stayed silent.


    Then, Yun Feiyan pulled the ssic move �C soft, warm hands on Yang Wei''s, giving him her usual charming blue eyes.


    "Please, could you just go see her so she can get back to normal? She rarely leaves her courtyard. The only reason she went to the H��i L��ng Mountains is because Mistress Lingxi insisted for prayers and dragged her there."


    Calm and collected, Yang Wei dropped a cool "I see."


    But Yun Feiyan, not letting go, leaned in across his desk, throwing the million-dor question: "So, is that a yes?"


    Before Yang Wei could drop a word...


    BOOM!


    The door mmed open, and in walked Wu Fengtian, greeting enthusiastically "Good afternoon Senior Brother!"


    However, he hit pause because his Senior Brother Yang was in the middle of a cozy moment with a beautiful older woman. It was practically the simr to the Huo Yue incident, but this time it was handholding in ce of breast-holding.


    Wow, Senior Brother really has his way with women doesn''t he...


    He kept looking at them.


    Yun Feiyan was all leaned in, hands sped, with their gazes close enough that their foreheads could touch and Wu Fengtian, smoothly ruled it off as just anotherdy charmed by his impressive Senior Brother.


    Clearing his throat, Wu Fengtian said, "My bad, Senior Brother. I''ll let you have your fun."


    Yang Wei, not having it, cidly ordered him, "You idiot, get back here. It''s not what you think."


    Yun Feiyan, slightly baffled, calmly asked, "Is there a problem?"


    Untangling himself from her soft clutches, Yang Wei stood up and smiled at Yun Feiyan.


    "I''ll make sure to sort things out Mu Lin, so don''t bother yourself about it anymore."


    "When will that be? If I may ask."


    "That''s where I''m headed right now."


    Yun Feiyan, cool as a cucumber, smiled warmly. "Thank you, Yang Wei~"  after, she left her chair and glided out of the room.


    Wu Fengtian, realizing his premature exit, bowed his head in greeting as she left, but she was too wrapped up in her own relief to notice or care about his head nod.

 Chapter 73: That is Everything I Know About You, Liner.

    Mu Lin''s lips pressed against Yang Wei''s.


    Even unconscious I still make a woman weak in the knees. Why I am so outstanding? Yang Wei asked himself.


    Unsure of what to do, he chose to open his eyes.


    Continuing the kiss, Mu Lin felt his breath through his nose and said "Hm?" as she opened her eyes.


    Their eyes locked, lips still pressed together.


    Yang Wei managed to utter, "Good day, Lin''er," his words slightly muffled by the intimate lip-to-lip contact


    Mu Lin blushed furiously, hastily retreating from the bed. Pointing at Yang Wei as she quivered, she stammered, "H... How are you awake?"


    Yang Wei took a seated position, assuring her, "Rx, I woke up a few hours ago."


    Flustered, Mu Lin asked, "D... Did you hear anything I said..." the more she spoke, the more her cheeks reddened.


    Standing up, Yang Wei did a cross-arm stretch, casually mentioning, "Yeah, watched you sniff my burnt clothes."


    Mu Lin red at him with gritted teeth. Her fingers folded so tightly into her palm that her fists had throbbing veins.


    Smirking, Yang Wei continued, "No need to get all offended. Don''t worry, I surely didn''t see you enjoy it..."


    Mu Lin cleared her throat, eyes closed, and looked away. Defiantly, she imed, "I... I was just making sure your clothes meet rmended daily freshness standards, nothing more. Carry on." She headed towards the door in a partly embarrassed manner.


    However, Yang Wei grabbed her wrist, pulling her into him. Resting against his chest, Mu Lin''s body touched his shirtless, muscr chest. She looked to the side, questioning his intentions. "What are you... trying to do? I made it clear I don''t want anything to do with you," she halfheartedly protested.


    Yang Wei lifted her chin with his free hand, smiling, "If that''s the truth, you wouldn''t have kissed me."


    "That was a mistake. I couldn''t care less about you."


    "Then why are you here?"


    Mu Lin remained silent, gazing at him with her big, brown eyes.


    To shatter the bewitching sight that is Yang Wei''s face, Mu Lin promptly pushed him away and turned to the other side. With a strong tone of sadness in her voice, she urged, "Please, just stop this."


    Yang Wei sighed, scratching the back of his neck, "Last time we talked, you said we don''t know anything about each other, which in a sense validated my point about you cherishing your virginity."


    Mu Lin remained silent.


    Yang Wei continued, "Till now, I still think you should value it, but that doesn''t mean I''m not attracted to you. I just wanted you to know, if you decide to lose it to me, you''d have to stop seducing your fellow disciples and using them like tools. That''s why I called it amitment..."


    If he went with it and actually went between her legs right then, it would be like him saying her virginity didn''t mean much. He wanted it to be meaningful, so he knew he couldn''t just let her do it during a Pair Cultivation session, which she only wanted to use to boost her cultivation level.


    Mu Lin retorted, "You talk like I''m just going to open my legs for you again because of this warm-up apology." Although she wasn''t facing him, she couldn''t help but nce back at him for just a short moment.


    "Huh? Apology? I''m not doing that. The time for that is well over. Instead, I''ll just prove you wrong."


    Mu Lin asked, "Wrong about what?" Her straightforward voice was able to hide the curiosity in her tone.


    Yang Wei sat on the bed as he replied, "That I don''t know anything about you. Once I prove that, you better reward me."


    Sighing heavily, Mu Lin eximed, "You''re so arrogant!"


    Interrupting, Yang Wei insisted, "Do you want to listen or not?"


    She reluctantly agreed, folding her arms and exasperatedly rolling her eyes. "Fine, you can speak... this once." Still unwilling to face him, Mu Lin felt her resolve might crumble the moment sheid eyes on his charming face. For now, she would keep looking at the wall a few meters from her.


    Yang Wei smirked, saying, "Well, I know you have brown hair, brown eyes,  is that right?"


    "Can''t you take anything seriously?!" she promptly said.


    "Oh, right," he acted innocent while cluelessly tapping his chin with his index, "ck and golden pattern on the underwear, wasn''t it?"


    This triggered some hidden frustration in Mu Lin. She snapped, "Could you please take this seriously?!" As expected, she was still too reluctant to tell him face-to-face.


    Yang Wei chuckled. "Rx."


    Mu Lin cleared her throat, closing her eyes, and with her usual tone of pride, she imed, "Of course, I''m perfectly calm. Would you really expect a woman like me to loseposure simply because of the words of amon dog?"


    Taking a more serious tone, Yang Wei delved into his observations.


    "I know when you''re faking embarrassment to charm others, you tuck your hair behind your ear. When you''re genuinely flustered, you clear your throat, close your eyes, and to maintain your lostposure you fold your arms, and look away," he revealed, pausing for a reaction.


    Mu Lin remained stoic.


    Yang Wei continued, "And when you''re truly hurt, you do everything I just said earlier... everything."


    Detail after detail spilled out.


    "You''re not a fan of mung beans or cooking with them, and you steer clear of excessive spices, even though you know they''re essential in almost every dish you know how to make. Despite your seductive personality, you''ve never once thought about using your body to please a man. What''s more, you''re a bit green when ites to matters of the heart."


    Mu Lin''s breathing grew heavy, but she maintained her silence.


    Undeterred, Yang Wei pressed on.


    "You''re really interested in religion, evident from how you hung at the front in the prayer room. But paradoxically, you''re cool with showing a bit of skin to charm men, whether you''re looking to manipte them or you''re genuinely into them."


    "Stop!" said an exasperated Mu Lin.


    He didn''t. "Despite wearing ck and gold threads exclusively, your favorite color is brown. It''s all about those brown eyes of yours��I caught onto that with your brown shoes and the fact that your temple prayer attire is brown."


    "I told you to stop already..." Mu Lin spoke with a shivering voice.


    Yang Wei walked closer a bit. "And I didn''t feel like it."


    "Why?"


    "Huh?"


    "Why are you doing all this? Why do you care all of sudden?"


    Yang Wei sighed. "I''ve always cared, Lin''er. You just didn''t give me a chance to show you," he replied.


    "Yang Wei... Can I... Can I tell you something?" Mu Lin requested.

 Chapter 60: Whispers in the Hot Springs, Yang Weis Secret View, and Sun Yuyings Vulnerable Moment.

    The White-haired Beauty, Sun Yuying.


    She luxuriated in the hot spring, her soft, naked body soaked in the water.


    This time, without the daoist robe concealing her banging figure, her skin appeared even whiter and more attractive. Her daoist robe might''ve appearedfortable, but asionally, Sun Yuying had to hold her breath to fit into her robe.


    From his discreet vantage point in the bushes, Yang Wei observed her sensual soak.


    In the steamy environment, Sun Yuying emitted a satisfied moan, unintentionally infusing it with a coquettish tone.


    "Ahnnnn~ so warm~~"


    Her huge breasts, now freely floating in the water, showcased light pink nipples subtly submerged. cing a hand on one breast, she sighed, and slowly licked her full lips.


    "I wish my breasts weren''t so big; they hurt my back a lot. And yet, Lady Xiu Yn insists I keep doing breast refinement to increase their quality alongside my usual body tempering practices. I''m sure the Outer robes are designed that way because she wants me to reveal more of my body and my breasts��she calls it the pride and joy of any woman, after all."


    She then abruptly frowned, as if an unpleasant memory had jumped into her thoughts. But that wasn''t far off, because the unpleasant memory was the perverted face of Yuan Po and other useless disciples staring at her breasts.


    "Useless men, even the seniors of this sect have no decency."


    If only they channeled that focus into meditation, they''d probably reach enlightenment faster. Yang Wei calmly thought with satisfied nods.


    Cupping one of her breasts, the soft mound bulged out. Even her nipple, usually wrinkled into itself, perked up like a swollen pink tip. Her slender hand struggled to contain the fullness of her plump breast.


    "I wish they were smaller. This body of mine doesn''t make me a beauty, it just makes me a target, like them..."


    Frustrated, Sun Yuying inadvertently applied more pressure on her breast which caused a sharp, sexually fulfilling pain, forcing her to moan, "Ahnnn~ too much~."


    Nearby, Wu Fengtian, intrigued by the angelic sounds, attempted to rise but was swiftly silenced with a bitch-p from Yang Wei, who sternly ordered him to shut up.


    After that, Yang Wei continued observing. His pants didn''t get tighter, but not because he wasn''t aroused, but rather, it wasn''t his first time seeing a woman naked and it certainly wouldn''t be hisst.


    I refuse to believe this beautiful woman is merely bathing. She must be practicing some special technique which I, Yang Wei, must not miss. A fantastic and noble pursuit indeed.


    Outwardly, however, he was smiling fiendishly.


    Sun Yuying submerged herself further into the hot water, her heavy breasts resisting the pull but eventually sumbing as her hands guided them beneath the surface. Sighing, her heavy breath created ripples in the water. Bringing her hands together, she wedged them between her thighs.


    "Yang Wei... *mutter* he made me look like an ipetent fool throughout this month. Even now, I doubt I can condense a better dragon sword than him, even when I use his mantra."


    Yang Wei, calmly observing from the bushes, continued watching.


    Sun Yuying expressed frustrations more.


    "He''s trying to make everything I''ve worked for, all that I am, and ever want to be, seem like a waste. All I want is to be as strong as possible so that I can help my remaining sisters at the Dragon Ridge Township. But that won''t be possible with the way he belittles my achievements... I''ll never get that chance."


    Yang Wei''s initial smile vanished.


    She uttered, "I, Sun Yuying, hope you die alone, Yang Wei. Anyone with that kind of aptitude will suffer it."


    Yang Wei''s gaze turned solemn, losing interest in her bath.


    Sun Yuying... trust me, I already know what that feels like. If it wasn''t for my Mingyu, I''m sure I''d have drowned in my own depression.


    Suddenly, Wu Fengtian perked up and screamed, but Yang Wei swiftly covered his mouth before Sun Yuying noticed.


    Wu Fengtian, with a muffled voice, spoke, "I want to see jade-like nakedness!"


    Yang Wei whispered loudly, "NO!"


    The two wrestled behind the shrubbery, catching Sun Yuying''s attention with the rustling leaves. She turned, "Who''s there?!" she demanded.


    Yang Wei and Wu Fengtian paused, both realizing their predicament. Simultaneously, they eximed, "Crap."


    Suddenly, Yang Wei felt a sharp pain in his body, "Ugnh!"


    Due to his unstable cultivation base andck of nutrition, he tumbled backward out of the shrubbery, crashing onto some clothes near the edge of the hot springs.


    Wu Fengtian, sensing trouble, abandoned any desire to see Sun Yuying naked and bolted away. "I won''t die today!"


    Sun Yuying swiftly covered her breasts, arms wrapped protectively around them. Her lower body soaked in the hot springs, providing some modesty.


    Yang Wei found himself with her purple undergarments wrapped around his face, prompting a sigh and an eye roll.


    This is the part where she screams and then tells me she''ll torture my soul for eternity... *sigh*


    Despite the situation, he removed the undergarments.


    "Y... Yang Wei?" Sun Yuying stuttered, recognizing him.


    She hesitated, eyeing her sheathed jian on the other side of the springs. It was like she wanted to reach for it, but didn''t have the mind.


    Yang Wei noticed her fear.


    "Hm?"


    Usually, Sun Yuying was an indifferent woman of elegance, but when it came to men and intimacy, she could be as ruthless as an animal. But right now, she showed no hostility; instead, she was scared, and her cheeks were red. Not because she was embarrassed, rather her face screamed, "Please stop looking."


    Still covering herself, she requested, "Please, c... Could you not look at me? I''m not...fortable." Her body shivered as if fearing for her life.


    Yang Wei promptly stood up, averting his gaze, asking, "Is this fine?"


    Sun Yuying, still covering her breasts, slowly dressed.


    The distress on her face was evident.


    She''d have dressed faster if she could, but she looked mentally hurt.


    Once clothed, she mumbled a grateful, "T... Thank you."


    Yang Wei casually replied, "No problem."


    "Um, Brother Yang..."


    "Is there a problem?"


    "N... no, but could you please... not speak of what happened here to anyone. I... I beg you..."


    "My lips are sealed."


    "Th... thank you."


    She left slowly and unlike her graceful self.


    "Strange," Yang Weimented.

 Chapter 61: Inflow Spires Ambush, Yang Weis Perilous Encounter.

    Yang Wei stood still, deep in thought, rubbing his chin.


    She looked vulnerable when I saw her naked. I know that''s not unusual for some women, but it was a little strange, like she wasn''t herself anymore. Still, that would exin all the dead monsters Fengtian and I saw earlier... Obviously, she doesn''t want anyone to see her naked, not just me. So, she periodicallyes here to bathe where most disciples don''te because it''s dangerous.


    "Still though, someone would''ve seen her at some point..."


    Yang Wei shrugged and sighed.


    Wu Fengtian rushed back, panting heavily.


    "H... *pant* How did you manage to avoid trouble with Sun Yuying?!"


    A distracted Yang Wei replied, "At this point, it''s not important." His mind was elsewhere.


    "Is everything alright, Senior Brother?"


    "Be quiet."


    Yang Wei had immediately sensed a change in the environment.


    It''s quiet... too quiet.


    Suddenly, five dragons streaked towards them.


    Yang Wei swiftly erected a blue shield with a wave of his hand, shielding them from the dragon swords.


    Despite the nearly invulnerable [Mana Shield], two swords broke through.


    And one deeply ripped into Yang Wei''s abdomen.


    Panicking, Wu Fengtian pointed at the wound, eximing, "Your stomach!"


    Blood rolled down from the de.


    "Hm?" Yang Wei, seemingly unfazed, looked at the dragon sword in his stomach and casually remarked, "Oh, that''s not good."


    Five senior disciples of the Inkflow Spire emerged from the forest.


    One chuckled, then pointed at Yang Wei. "So, you''re the arrogant junior we''re meant to deal with." He cracked his fist, adding, "This should be easy."


    Another pointed at Yang Wei''s wound. "If you don''t tend to that nasty wound, this won''t even be a fun ughter!" he said.


    All Yang Wei did was sigh.


    My cultivation hasn''t stabilized yet, and I only reactivated my mana core just now. If I''m going to face constant ambushes, then I''ll need to find a faster way to ess my Mana Space because it seems this mana core derivative isn''t the best option. It''s the safest, nheless.


    He shifted his focus back to his assants.


    "So, I''m guessing you fine men areckeys of Yuan Po, yes? And he''s likely waiting for you five to fail so that he can make his grand entrance." Yawning, he furthermented, "No wonder he couldn''t get a woman like Sun Yuying; she''s not interested in losers."


    Then, Yang Wei used an eye to assess the sword in his stomach.


    It''s burning, but I can endure it. My regeneration is likely also inactive, so for now, I''ll have to leave the sword lodged in there until I''m certain I can heal the wound. Also, I haven''t eaten anything to refuel my spiritual energy after that intense breakthrough... I''ll have to make this quick.


    A disciple pointed at him, questioning, "Junior, you, a mere Mortal Disciple, dare to be bold around Spirit Gathering cultivators like us?"


    Wu Fengtian scrambled to his feet and rushed to Yang Wei''s side. "These guys are definitely Yuan Po''sckeys," he said, noting their uniforms. "The weakest is at least at the first level of Spirit Gathering. If you lose, it''s over for both of us. They won''t hesitate to kill us."


    Yang Wei surveyed Yuan Po''s menacingckeys. "Judging by their faces, that''s very likely," he replied. "Besides, with the number of people in the sect, I doubt anyone would care if we died."


    Wu Fengtian nodded in agreement, "True, Senior Brother. Now go fight!"


    "Wait a minute, weren''t you going to fight too?"


    "Hehe, I''ll only be an obstacle to Senior Brother. It''s better if you do it yourself."


    Yang Wei sighed, "Whatever." He walked forward, seemingly unfazed by the sword in his stomach. Stopping five meters away from the senior disciples, he pointed at them and said, "Attack me all at once."


    The senior disciples looked confused, exchanged nces, and burst intoughter.


    They started mocking him.


    "How did this guy even get on Junior Sister Sun''s level? He''s an absolute idiot. Does he really think Mortal Realm trash like him can match up to us?"


    "What an arrogant bastard!"


    "Bahahaha! Juniors these days!"


    You guys never take any junior seriously until they have their hands on your necks... Yang Wei thought.


    He sighed again, "Can''t you guys understand English? Or are you somehow apes or something? I''m trying to save time by taking you all at once. Just attack so we can wrap this up quickly."


    His words easily provoked the senior disciples.


    "DUMB LITTLE SHIT!!"


    Meanwhile, Wu Fengtian was already scared. "This guy is doing too much to get us killed!" he whispered loudly.


    One senior disciple dashed forward like the wind, shouting at Yang Wei, "You''re courting death, right?!" His right hand condensed essence Qi, forming a blue aura of a massive fist. He raged out, "I''ll destroy you in one attack!" With a shout, he unleashed the Spirit Thundering Fist.


    The impact shattering a three-meter radius.


    It broke the earth and even caused a heavy earthquake that rumbled the Serpent''s Spire.


    Dust was everywhere.


    Wu Fengtian coughed. "I hope Senior Brother is all right," he said with worry.


    He kept his distance so that he wouldn''t get caught up in the shing spiritual pressure.


    The attacking disciple grinned, then dusted off his hands. "That''s enough to teach the foolish Junior that just one of us is more than he can handle," he bragged.


    "Haha! He thinks he''s the next Rising Star of the Sect!"


    "Bahaha! The only Star Disciple he knows is Sun Yuying!"


    Yang Wei''s voice cut through, "Did you really think a shy attack would be an obstacle for me?" Suddenly, he shed out of the debris and grabbed the head of the attacking disciple before he could react.


    His abrupt speed caught everyone off guard.


    "Hmmm," Yang Wei contemted, "What''s the most fun way to kill you?" A feral look appeared in his eyes, as though the senior disciple had turned prey.


    The senior disciple stammered, "You bas..." Before he could finish, Yang Wei ruthlessly twisted his head with a single grip and ripped it from his shoulders.


    Speckles of blood sshed everywhere.


    It even stained Yang Wei''s blue and white Outer robes.


    Using his other hand, he touched the headless body, using [Scarlet Magic] to turn it to a pile of ash.


    Then, he walked toward the remaining four senior disciples and tossed the head to them with a in expression.


    "Now, let me make this clear, no one... is leaving here alive."

 Chapter 84: In the Rain.

    Yuan Po was on the verge of unbuckling his cloth belt, ready to unleash his twisted intentions, but suddenly, someone seized his wrist.


    "What?"


    Startled, he turned to see Yang Wei locking eyes with him, wearing the coldest re imaginable. It wasn''t the kind of re filled with animosity or anger. Instead, it was apletely emotionless stare, as if he would feel nothing after doing what he came here to do.


    "Don''t think too much on it... I''ll make your death quick and painless."


    Those were Yang Wei''s only words.


    Finally mustering the courage to speak, Yuan Po shouted, "You piece of cultivation trash! You ruined my life! Y��"


    Without hesitation, Yang Wei twisted and snapped Yuan Po''s arm effortlessly, causing a piercing scream to echo.


    Why waste time?��that was the mentality Yang Wei came here with. He didn''t care if Yuan Po''s life was in shambles or unbearably cruel... he simply came to end it.


    "AaaAAhHHhh!!!"


    Holding his broken arm, Yuan Po weakly recoiled in pain and fear.


    Yang Wei indifferently observed him while gently clutching his umbre.


    There''s no usual taunts... or even his snarkyments. Those blue eyes of his, why do they look so calm and at the same time... so murderous. Yuan Po''s thoughts trembled.


    Nevertheless, he was still desperate. He screamed at Yang Wei, "JUST DIE ALREADY!" Then, he rushed forward, using all his might to throw a weak punch with his one functioning hand at Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei smoothly dodged, pivoting to the right.


    Spotting Yuan Po''s exposed abdomen, he coolly muttered through his chapped lips, "Dragon''s Breath Palm."


    His left palm, charged with concentrated dragon vein Qi, mmed into Yuan Po''s chest. The impact shattered the ground, and Yuan Po disintegrated into a pool of blood, as if liquefied by the strike. Rain mixed with blood, staining a bit of Yang Wei''s robes and sttering on Sun Yuying''s fear-frozen face.


    Trembling, Sun Yuying uttered, "Y... Yang Wei," but there was no relief in her voice.


    Even after being saved, she was still scared out of her mind.


    Yang Wei slowly turned to her, his glowing blue eyes fixed on her, dead as the night.


    Yang Wei nonchntly hung his umbre over his shoulder, using it to shield himself from the persistent rain. Approaching Sun Yuying, every step he took caused her to shuffle back in fear, eyes widening with each movement.


    "P... Please... just leave me al..."


    Her words hooked in her mouth.


    "P... Please," she tried again. "L... Leave me alone."


    Despite her pleas to be left alone, Yang Wei remained silent, unfazed, continuing his unhurried advance.


    As he closed in, Sun Yuying, crawling backward on her buttocks, eventually found herself cornered against a wall. Trembling, she watched as Yang Wei''s deliberate pace intensified her fear. Finally standing before her, he gazed down with his disturbingly impassive expression.


    Gasping for breath, Sun Yuying, after holding her silence, used him, "Y... You mu... must be enjoying, seeing me this way, huh."


    Yang Wei kept his expression the same, neither reacting nor speaking.


    Sun Yuying, unsettled by his statue-like presence, instinctively protected her legs, a gesture repeated since her initial fall to the ground.


    Why''s he acting this way... He''s so... so different


    Finally breaking the silence, Yang Wei gave her one instruction.


    "Spread your legs."


    Sun Yuying''s eyes bulged as the raindrops poured on her face, slowly washing away the blood. Her lips quivered; she wanted to speak, but didn''t know what to say.


    "I..."


    Interjecting, Yang Wei warned her, "Yuying, this will be thest time I''m repeating myself," his voice was cold. "Spread those legs... now."


    Sun Yuying, visibly scared, trembled like a lost child.


    In a whispering, tearful voice, she questioned, "Y... you too? Ar... Are all men really the same? It isn''t... It''s not fair..." Tearfully, she reluctantlyplied, slowly spreading her legs apart for him.


    Sun Yuying hesitated, but she went on still.


    On the verge ofpleting spreading her legs open, Yang Wei unexpectedly tossed his outer robes over her.


    "H... Huh?" she uttered.


    It served as an unspoken invitation to use it for warmth.


    Stepping forward and crouching, Yang Wei''s sudden movement intensified Sun Yuying''s anxiety.


    She pleaded, "Please, d-don''t hurt me!"


    Crouching beside her, Yang Wei gently held her chin and lifted her frozen face to his.


    "You im Ick self-restraint, yet here I am, not seizing the opportunity to have your body. Maybe next time, you should learn more about a person before making dumb assumptions like wanting them dead or even using them of being a shameless pervert."


    Slowly squishing her cheeks with some applied pressure, he kept his cold gaze on her.


    Sun Yuying couldn''t see his face, from her point of view, all she could see was a shadow-covered face.


    Clear tears streamed down her face, though it wasn''t apparent with the falling rain.


    Yang Wei then lowered the umbre he had over his head so Sun Yuying could clearly see his face.


    "If you choose to hate me, then that''s your prerogative. But, I''m eager to get one thing straight..."


    He paused.


    "Are you so scared that you would spread your legs for any man the moment they threatened you or saw you in a vulnerable state. Do you not value your virginity?"


    Sun Yuying, unable to respond, silently cried while held by her chin. Yang Wei, maintaining his firm grip, delivered a straightforward message, "I hate weak-willed women... and you''re the worst of your kind."


    Standing up, he walked away, leaving her wrapped in his outer robes.


    Seconds after, the rain gradually subsided.


    "Hm?" he said.


    Then, he tossed his umbre to her.


    "Use that to return back to your Peak," he instructed her.


    In a soft mutter, Sun Yuying replied, "Th... Thank you."


    Almost as though he didn''t even hear her greetings, Yang Wei continued walking into the rain with arms tucked behind his back.


    Sun Yuying was left under the rain, to reflect.

 Chapter 63: Crimson Serpent-Dragon Scriptorium Vs Golden Emperors Golden Palm, Defeat Beyond Death.

    In the history of the Inkflow Spire, there''s a powerful technique called the "Crimson Serpent-Dragon Scriptorium."


    It''s this ancient art passed down by the Yuan n,bining ink, blood, and spiritual cultivation.


    Ages ago, the Yuan ancestors got creative with ink and blood, inspired by the celestial dragons of the Sect. They aimed to create a magnificent art that blends the power of both realms.


    Now, thanks to the Yuan n''s ancient wisdom, the descendants use their calligraphy mastery and infuse it with their bloodline essence.


    Only those with Yuan blood and a deep Inkflow Illumination understanding can unleash the full potential of the Crimson Serpent-Dragon Scriptorium.


    It truly is, the magnum opus of their n.


    Yuan Po fixed a stern gaze on Yang Wei.


    "You''ve got onest chance, Wei. Bend the knee and apologize to Sun Yuying, or face death right here, right now."


    His voice had zero emotions.


    It was unlike the loud, muscle headed Yuan Po everyone was used to.


    Wu Fengtian, still cowering in his hiding spot, chimed in anxiously, "Senior Brother, just do what he says! Otherwise, we''re done for."


    Yang Wei turned slightly toward Wu Fengtian, a resolute look in his eyes. "No, I''m not interested," he calmly said.


    "I get you''ve pulled off some impressive feats, like killing several Spirit Gathering cultivators. But this one''s a whole new ball game. The technique Yuan Po aims to use is an ancient one from his n, part of the Five Great Powers of the Inkflow Spire!"


    "If you want to leave, leave. But once you do that, never speak to me again."


    Wu Fengtian hesitated, fear vibrating through his body.


    I wanna run...


    I... I don''t wanna die


    If I stay here... Yuan Po''s attack, it''ll...


    Sweat dripped down his forehead as he struggled to move.


    "Yang Wei, have you made your decision?" Yuan Po asked.


    Yang Wei stepped forward and elegantly flicked the hem of his robes.


    "Fengtian..."


    "Y... Yes, Senior Brother?"


    "I understand you''re scared. You don''t want to face death... no one does. But there are moments when you have to stare it down with courage. And if you can''t do that, trust in me, Yang Wei, your Senior Brother."


    Unable to find his voice, Wu Fengtian finally burst out, "Go fuck yourself, Yuan Po!"


    "Good boy," said a grinning Yang Wei.


    With an indifferent expression, Yuan Po shook his head.


    "I thought you were smart..."


    The blood on his jian''s de spread until it turnedpletely zing red. He began drawing calligraphy strokes in the air, forming an array after twelve strokes, and shouted,


    "Crimson Serpent-Dragon Scriptorium!"


    From the array, a ming red dragon surged with blood, ink, and heavy spiritual energy that warped the surroundings and crushed the forests like twigs.


    Wu Fengtian stayed, trying to steel himself. "Nnggh!"


    The gigantic dragon spirit roared so loudly the entire Serpent''s Spire quaked greatly.


    It wreaked havoc as it headed straight for Yang Wei and everything on that side of the Serpent''s Spire. Its movement was chaotic, and the spiritual pressure was so intense that Wu Fengtian felt like he was getting crushed, even from a distance.


    "Heh, this has given my mana core a rude awakening..."


    He then performed several double-handed hand seals.


    This caused red and green me-like energy to surge around him like a stream.


    Yang Wei spread his arms out, pped his palms together, and the red and green mes turned golden.


    "Golden Emperor''s Golden Palm!"


    Lifting one arm, the skies tore in two, revealing a huge golden hand.


    TREMOOOOR!!


    It was one that carried a heaven-shattering, supremely ultimate, almighty earth-rending aura.


    Yang Wei just swiped his arm down, as though he was yanking this massive hand toe crashing down on them.


    The huge hand moved...


    It progressively extinguished even the skies and erased all present spiritual energy��an attack capable of deleting the body, mind and soul.


    Wu Fengtian, looking up, saw the huge hand, blocking out the skiespletely.


    The hand pressed against the gigantic dragon spirit, effortlessly extinguishing it and crumbling more than half of the Serpent''s Spire.


    Had it been it was at its full power, all of the sect would end up like the dragon spirit...


    Gone.


    As the dust settled, Wu Fengtian coughed heavily and tightly closed his eyes. When he reopened them, he saw Yang Wei standing in front of him, smiling.


    Yang Wei asked, "Are you okay?"


    Wu Fengtian coughed and stammered, "Y... Yes."


    Yang Wei nodded and offered him a hand.


    He took it, saying, "Thank you."


    With a little more than half of the Serpent''s Spire reduced to rubble, Yang Wei and Wu Fengtian strolled through the wreckage.


    I can''t sense any spiritual energy here. It''s crazy because there used to be so much��this ce was practically overflowing with it. Wu Fengtian thought.


    Curiosity getting the better of him, he asked, "Hey, Senior Brother, mind telling me how you pulled off that...?"


    Yang Wei cut him off, "Don''t ask."


    "Alright, alright," Wu Fengtian replied hastily, attempting to shift the conversation. "So, is Yuan Po, like, dead or something?"


    Before Yang Wei could respond, they both spotted Yuan Po weakly crawling on the floor. His appearance had drastically changed��thin, wrinkled, and unsettlingly different from the usual huge and muscr Yuan Po.


    Wu Fengtian, taking a step back in fear, stammered, "What the heck is that thing?"


    Yang Wei coolly informed him, "It''s still Yuan Po."


    Yuan Po chuckled weakly, coughing up blood, and admitted, "Even like this, you still couldn''t finish me off."


    "Eh?" Both Yang Wei and Wu Fengtian expressed their surprise.


    The looks on their faces said it all��how could he still brag even in his current condition.


    Yang Wei approached Yuan Po, crouched beside him, andughed.


    "If I wanted to kill you, I would have. But this... this is even better. My attack extinguished just enough spiritual energy from your body and soul to turn you into this hideous thing. You might live for a few more weeks, maybe longer with some rejuvenation elixirs. However, you''ll never heal your soul, cultivate, or face people without themughing or calling you an ugly freak of nature.


    And my personal favorite��now you''re just a crippled, sad animal. You think Sun Yuying was disgusted by you before? Let''s see what she''ll say about you now."


    Using [Ice Magic] Yang Wei created a mirror for Yuan Po to look at himself.


    Yuan Po, in disbelief, stared at his altered reflection.


    "N... No, my face..."


    "My body..."


    He then promptly vomited.


    Yang Wei stood up and turned.


    "So, do we return to the Spirit Harmony Peak?" Wu Fengtian asked.


    "What? No. We''ll wait for the spiritual energy here to replenish, then we''ll continue our cultivation for at least a month."


    Wu Fengtian, showing enthusiasm, shouted, "Yes, Sir!"


    They began to walk away.


    "No!"


    "NO!!"


    "Come back here!!"


    The two ignored Yuan Po''s feeble calls.


    Angrily, he shouted, "Yang Wei! Come back here! You''ll pay for this!"


    But they paid no heed, leaving Yuan Po amidst the ruins of his defeatedrades.

 Chapter 92: The Art of Alchemy; Yang Weis Unconventional Brilliance.

    Yang Wei breezed through fifteen medicinal manuals in just ten minutes, giving Huo Zirou the impression that he hadn''t absorbed anything. But she wasn''t ready to underestimate him yet.


    "I''m done," Yang Wei announced casually.


    Huo Zirou rified, "Just so we''re clear, to impress me, an Apothecary Grandmaster, you''ll need to either refineplex fourth-grade pills or any fifth-grade pills. Anything less is a tragic waste of my time."


    "Could you please be quiet?" Yang Wei calmly told her. Then, he turned away, staring at the ceiling in deep contemtion.


    Everyone was shocked by how easily those words left his mouth. However, they were all too scared to speak.


    Who would dare tell Huo Zirou, a Nascent Soul cultivator, to shut her mouth? Apparently, this death-courting young man.


    Huo Zirou''s patience wore thin, her eyebrows slowly tightening and teeth grinding. She found everything about his personality absolutely disgusting.


    Then, Wu Fengtian spoke up, catching her attention. "Um, Pill Master?"


    Annoyed, Huo Zirou snapped, "What?" Truthfully, she''d almost forgotten that he was even here.


    He nervously pleaded, "Could you please let me go? I-I... I didn''t do anything wro��"


    She''d had enough of this weasel of a student.


    "I..."


    Huo Zirou''s hand shot out.


    "Told..."


    Her fingers curled as if she was grasping an invisible object.


    "You to be..."


    Instantly, Wu Fengtian felt as if all the air had been sucked out of his lungs, choking him.


    "Quiet!"


    Huo Zirou''s eyes red as she used the Throat-Crushing Grasp that could only be used by mid-stage Core Formation cultivators. It was basically then exerting the strength of their cultivation base upon someone of a lower realm.


    Gasping for breath, Wu Fengtian begged, "Master, please! You''re��"


    Huo Zirou tightened her grip, cutting off his words.


    "Wu Fengtian?"


    Struggling to speak, Wu Fengtian managed, "Yes, Master?"


    Huo Zirou''s voice was cold as ice. "Do you seek death?"


    From nowhere, Yang Wei intervened, ring at Huo Zirou. "I''d appreciate it if you didn''t mistreat my junior brother."


    Relenting, Huo Zirou released her grip, sping her arms behind her back. "My apologies."


    Wu Fengtian copsed to the ground, gasping for air.


    She wasn''t the sort of woman to lose herposure, so even Yang Wei''s disrespectful words wouldn''t make her instantly want to kill him. And, she felt there would be no fun if she chose that alternative. Inside, she was burning up, however, she had to store her rage until Yang Wei failed to impress her.


    Yang Wei''s decisive p cut through the tense atmosphere, drawing all eyes to him as if they had been waiting with bated breath for his next move.


    "Alright, I know exactly what pill I''ll be brewing."


    "What is it?" Huo Zirou asked.


    Yang Wei methodically listed the required ingredients on his fingers: "Dragon Blood Essence, Spirit Vine Root, Phoenix Feather Ash, Silver Moon Orchid Essence, Celestial Jade Elixir, andstly..." He extended his other thumb, counting off the sixth ingredient, "Sr Heart Ember."


    As Yang Wei outlined his recipe, the apothecary disciples grew increasingly disinterested; it was a rudimentary fourth-grade pill, hardly impressive.


    However, their skepticism was soon reced by astonishment��after he mentioned Sr Heart Ember.


    Huo Zirou firmly folded her arms.


    "From all the herbs you''ve mentioned, I''m more than certain you n to concoct a Blood Strengthening Pill, yes?"


    "Yes, that''s it."


    "The Blood Strengthening Pill is indeed potent, but it requires three days to brew and remains a basic fourth-grade pill. Most importantly..." Adjusting her straw hat to fix Yang Wei with a piercing re, she continued, "you''ve read the manual and yet overlooked the final ingredient: the Moonlight Frost Crystal.


    It''s a crystalline nt harvested under the light of a full moon, it imparts a cold essence that tempers the blood cells, making them as resilient as steel."


    "Huh?"


    "In conclusion," Huo Zirou smiled smugly. "The Sr Heart Ember isn''t a required herb."


    Immediately, the gathered disciplesughed and ridiculed him.


    "Who thought he''d be this stupid!"


    "Star Disciple my ass! He can''t even remember something he read a few minutes ago!"


    "And he thinks he''s suited to see in-between the Grandmaster''s legs! Bahahah!"


    "It''s funny ''cause he thinks he''s smart!"


    Amidst the mockery, Liu Yan cast a concerned nce at Yang Wei, her worry veiled beneath aposed facade.


    What''re you doing for goodness sake...


    Deng Rn, noticing her unease, asked with a gentle smile, "Is everything alright?"


    Maintaining herposure, Liu Yan reassured her, "Yes, everything''s fine."


    Meanwhile, Hu Meizhen simply reveled inughter, finding amusement in Yang Wei''s blunder. "He''s such an idiot! Bahahahah!" she eximed between fits of giggles.


    Laughter rippled through the crowd, but as the mirth faded, a curious sight unfolded: Yang Wei wasughing too.


    Gradually, the chuckles dwindled until only Yang Wei''s echoed in the hall.


    Then, he silenced the residualughter.


    "Now that I have your undivided attention, I''m about to shake things up in two major ways today."


    "What?" scoffed a skeptic from the crowd. "You''re delusional!"


    The jest sparked fresh waves ofughter, but Yang Wei remained unfazed, pping along until the room quieted once more.


    "Firstly," he continued, undeterred, "I''ll brew the Blood Strengthening Pill in less than three minutes. And secondly, I''ll correct the recipe''s long-standing error."


    His audacious deration sent shockwaves through the assembly.


    "He must be crazy!"


    "That''s a perfect recipe! What''s he saying?!"


    It even caught Huo Zirou off guard. "Are you out of your mind?" she eximed incredulously. "As a Grandmaster, I can barely refine it in under two days. What makes you, a novice in pill refinement, think you can do it in mere minutes after a cursory nce?"


    Unfurling from azy stretch, Yang Wei faced her squarely. "Remember when I mentioned an error in the manual?" he countered. "Try to keep up."


    Huo Zirou''s skepticism hardened. "That recipe''s been unchanged for 3,000 years," she retorted. "Are you suggesting you''ve spotted a w overlooked for millennia?"


    With a confident hand resting on the pill furnace, Yang Wei sighed exasperatedly. "Does the title of Star Disciple mean nothing to you people?" he calmly said.


    His words forced silence.


    No one spoke.


    They were all skeptical, however, it was clear he was dead serious about the alleged discrepancy, even if others deemed it in dumbassery.


    ...


    The disciples brought all the ingredients Yang Wei asked for.


    He gathered the herbs and purified them with his water spiritual Qi, then drew aplex alchemy circle on the pill furnace with precise symbols and runes. This circle boosts the spiritual energy during refining.


    Next, heyered the ingredients in the furnace just right, following the recipe to a tee for maximum fusion and power.


    Sitting in a lotus position, he performed several double-handed mudras, then zapped the furnace with his fingers, igniting it with spiritual fire.


    "Now, we wait..."


    No one''s eyes left the golden pill furnace.


    In no time, a pir of red fire shot out, and boom!


    A Blood Strengthening Pill popped out.


    Every disciple there was either holding their head in their hands or floored in shock.


    "HE...!"


    "HE...!!"


    "HE CREATED A BLOOD STRENGTHENING PILL IN THREE MINUTES?!"


    Yang Wei turned to take a good look at Huo Zirou...


    "You look surprised... Pill Master."


    "H... How did you...?" Huo Zirou''s legs vibrated.


    Yang Wei then pointed to her crotch, "Later, but I believe we... had an agreement, yes?"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 65: Senior Brother Yangs Mentorship. Heart- to-Heart, Yun Feiyans Plea.

    Morning rolled in, and Yang Wei, just waking up, stretched like a cat.


    "It''s almost like *yawn* I forgot the beauty of sleep..."


    He remembered the Serpent''s Spire grind, where him and Fengtian practically skipped the whole sleep thing for a solid month.


    Walking down the short hallway, Yang Wei paused abruptly.


    There was a letter on the only table in the hallway��and it had his name on it. In a sense, it felt like a personalized wake-up call.


    "Hm? Someone left me a letter?" Yang Wei mumbled, scratching his head in confusion.


    Letter in hand, he cracked it open and gave it a read.


    It was from Mu Lingxi, his unwilling to help Martial Sister.


    [ Yang Wei, it looks like you''ve been having a good time in the Sect, either fooling around with women or stirring up unnecessary trouble.


    I''ll throw in some credit, though��reaching the 3rd level of the Mortal Realm, ording to the spirit signatures in your courtyard (originally mine).


    Thanks for looking after my study room and garden.


    Still, I''m livid with you for various reasons, mainly for wasting my time. I checked the courtyard several times, but never ran into you. Rumors said you were in seclusion, but what exactly could you possibly learn on your own?


    Also, the whole ce reeked of alcohol, with vomit stains everywhere. We''ll have a serious chat about this when I get back from the H��i L��ng Mountains. ]


    Letting out a sigh, he mumbled to himself, "Honestly, that woman... She could''ve just stayed here and took care of things until I returned. Why so difficult, right?" He looked around and noticed the ce was clean and fresh. "Well, at least she helped me clean it up..."


    Instead of tossing the letter into the abyss, he folded it up and stashed it in his robes, because why not.


    Deciding to take a breather on the veranda, Yang Wei hoped for a moment of peace.


    Well, that was wishful thinking.


    Suddenly, a romantic "Senior Brother Yang~" caressed the air.


    He barely had time to open his eyes before spotting a sea of disciples standing there, like they were auditioning for an idol show. Expectedly, most of the disciples were from Spirit Harmony Peak, but a couple of disciples also came from the Inkflow Spire and Green Sanctuary Peak.


    "Eh?" Yang Wei grunted, clearly not expecting this morning fan club.


    One beautiful soul, fixing her hair like she was in a drama, asked, "Please, sweet Senior Brother~ could you give me some tips on my cultivation? Spirit-refinement has been especially hard for me~~"


    And just like that, the floodgates opened.


    Other disciples started bombarding him with requests, desperate for the wisdom of the recently freed Yang Wei. News of hising out from indefinite seclusion turned him into the hotshot mentor everyone wanted a piece of.


    "Senior Brother, I need some help in the second realm of Dragon Vein Cultivation!"


    "Senior Brother, I heard you''ve been studying the Soul Harmony Attunement Arts!!"


    "Senior Brother, could you help me with this mantra!"


    "I need to know what seclusion schedule would work best for me!"


    It got so painfully annoying, and Yang Wei screamed,


    "FINE! I''LL HELP!!"


    ...


    Yang Wei workedte into the afternoon.


    He bent over backward to help his now junior disciples.


    He used what could now be called��"extensive knowledge on mantras", to fix their wonky chants and tossed in some improvements for good measure.


    Visualization methods for Dragon Vein Cultivation, mental arrangement forms for Spirit-refinement �C he dished out wisdom like it was nothing.


    His exnations were so crystal clear that even seniors scratching their heads found enlightenment. Funny thing, some disciples outranked him in cultivation, yet they still sought him out. Some dragged their feet, others just grinned ear to ear, thrilled to gain aid from the Sect''s Rising Star.


    As the disciples dispersed, leaving Yang Wei alone in his study room, he kicked back to unwind.


    But peace was fleeting.


    A mature woman''s voice spoke�C "So, you''re the Yang Wei, I''ve tirelessly searched for ."


    Yang Wei, lounging like it was azy Sunday, cracked open an eye to see Yun Feiyan. Who? No clue, but he wasn''t about to shoo away a beautiful older woman.


    Hmm, judging from her attire, she''s likely not a cultivator. She wears a cheongsam just like Huo Yue, but hers is a little more shy...


    Straightening up, hands on the desk, he shot back, "Indeed, that''s me. Problem? I hope not."


    "Wouldn''t it be more courteous for you, a man, to offer ady a seat when she wants to discuss with you?" said Yun Feiyan.


    "Hmm? Offering you a seat? Well, you walked into my courtyard without asking, so I figured you might as well take a seat without me requesting it. Courtesy seems to have been tossed out the window by now, I assume." There was a smug look on his face as he replied��like he was so righteous.


    After, motioned to a chair like, "You''re here, you might as well sit."


    There was a hint of a frown on Yun Feiyan''s face, but she obliged, taking the seat right across from him.


    How can Mu Lin be attracted to someone like him? He''s daring enough to call me mannerless! Yun Feiyan irritatedly thought.


    Casually, Yang Wei asked, "So, what brings you here?"


    Yun Feiyan dropped the bomb �C "Well, it''s about the Young Miss, Mu Lin."


    Yang Wei''s eyebrows practically leaped off his face as he blurted, "Oh." It was as though he''d only just remembered that he was yet to settle things with her.


    ...


    After an hour-long marathon of Yun Feiyan exining things to Yang Wei, she finally wrapped it up.


    "Look, I don''t know what happened between the two of you, but I respect the Young Miss too much to dive deeper."


    Yang Wei, nodding like he had it all figured out, stayed silent.


    Then, Yun Feiyan pulled the ssic move �C soft, warm hands on Yang Wei''s, giving him her usual charming blue eyes.


    "Please, could you just go see her so she can get back to normal? She rarely leaves her courtyard. The only reason she went to the H��i L��ng Mountains is because Mistress Lingxi insisted for prayers and dragged her there."


    Calm and collected, Yang Wei dropped a cool "I see."


    But Yun Feiyan, not letting go, leaned in across his desk, throwing the million-dor question: "So, is that a yes?"


    Before Yang Wei could drop a word...


    BOOM!


    The door mmed open, and in walked Wu Fengtian, greeting enthusiastically "Good afternoon Senior Brother!"


    However, he hit pause because his Senior Brother Yang was in the middle of a cozy moment with a beautiful older woman. It was practically the simr to the Huo Yue incident, but this time it was handholding in ce of breast-holding.


    Wow, Senior Brother really has his way with women doesn''t he...


    He kept looking at them.


    Yun Feiyan was all leaned in, hands sped, with their gazes close enough that their foreheads could touch and Wu Fengtian, smoothly ruled it off as just anotherdy charmed by his impressive Senior Brother.


    Clearing his throat, Wu Fengtian said, "My bad, Senior Brother. I''ll let you have your fun."


    Yang Wei, not having it, cidly ordered him, "You idiot, get back here. It''s not what you think."


    Yun Feiyan, slightly baffled, calmly asked, "Is there a problem?"


    Untangling himself from her soft clutches, Yang Wei stood up and smiled at Yun Feiyan.


    "I''ll make sure to sort things out Mu Lin, so don''t bother yourself about it anymore."


    "When will that be? If I may ask."


    "That''s where I''m headed right now."


    Yun Feiyan, cool as a cucumber, smiled warmly. "Thank you, Yang Wei~"  after, she left her chair and glided out of the room.


    Wu Fengtian, realizing his premature exit, bowed his head in greeting as she left, but she was too wrapped up in her own relief to notice or care about his head nod.

 Chapter 73: That is Everything I Know About You, Liner.

    Mu Lin''s lips pressed against Yang Wei''s.


    Even unconscious I still make a woman weak in the knees. Why I am so outstanding? Yang Wei asked himself.


    Unsure of what to do, he chose to open his eyes.


    Continuing the kiss, Mu Lin felt his breath through his nose and said "Hm?" as she opened her eyes.


    Their eyes locked, lips still pressed together.


    Yang Wei managed to utter, "Good day, Lin''er," his words slightly muffled by the intimate lip-to-lip contact


    Mu Lin blushed furiously, hastily retreating from the bed. Pointing at Yang Wei as she quivered, she stammered, "H... How are you awake?"


    Yang Wei took a seated position, assuring her, "Rx, I woke up a few hours ago."


    Flustered, Mu Lin asked, "D... Did you hear anything I said..." the more she spoke, the more her cheeks reddened.


    Standing up, Yang Wei did a cross-arm stretch, casually mentioning, "Yeah, watched you sniff my burnt clothes."


    Mu Lin red at him with gritted teeth. Her fingers folded so tightly into her palm that her fists had throbbing veins.


    Smirking, Yang Wei continued, "No need to get all offended. Don''t worry, I surely didn''t see you enjoy it..."


    Mu Lin cleared her throat, eyes closed, and looked away. Defiantly, she imed, "I... I was just making sure your clothes meet rmended daily freshness standards, nothing more. Carry on." She headed towards the door in a partly embarrassed manner.


    However, Yang Wei grabbed her wrist, pulling her into him. Resting against his chest, Mu Lin''s body touched his shirtless, muscr chest. She looked to the side, questioning his intentions. "What are you... trying to do? I made it clear I don''t want anything to do with you," she halfheartedly protested.


    Yang Wei lifted her chin with his free hand, smiling, "If that''s the truth, you wouldn''t have kissed me."


    "That was a mistake. I couldn''t care less about you."


    "Then why are you here?"


    Mu Lin remained silent, gazing at him with her big, brown eyes.


    To shatter the bewitching sight that is Yang Wei''s face, Mu Lin promptly pushed him away and turned to the other side. With a strong tone of sadness in her voice, she urged, "Please, just stop this."


    Yang Wei sighed, scratching the back of his neck, "Last time we talked, you said we don''t know anything about each other, which in a sense validated my point about you cherishing your virginity."


    Mu Lin remained silent.


    Yang Wei continued, "Till now, I still think you should value it, but that doesn''t mean I''m not attracted to you. I just wanted you to know, if you decide to lose it to me, you''d have to stop seducing your fellow disciples and using them like tools. That''s why I called it amitment..."


    If he went with it and actually went between her legs right then, it would be like him saying her virginity didn''t mean much. He wanted it to be meaningful, so he knew he couldn''t just let her do it during a Pair Cultivation session, which she only wanted to use to boost her cultivation level.


    Mu Lin retorted, "You talk like I''m just going to open my legs for you again because of this warm-up apology." Although she wasn''t facing him, she couldn''t help but nce back at him for just a short moment.


    "Huh? Apology? I''m not doing that. The time for that is well over. Instead, I''ll just prove you wrong."


    Mu Lin asked, "Wrong about what?" Her straightforward voice was able to hide the curiosity in her tone.


    Yang Wei sat on the bed as he replied, "That I don''t know anything about you. Once I prove that, you better reward me."


    Sighing heavily, Mu Lin eximed, "You''re so arrogant!"


    Interrupting, Yang Wei insisted, "Do you want to listen or not?"


    She reluctantly agreed, folding her arms and exasperatedly rolling her eyes. "Fine, you can speak... this once." Still unwilling to face him, Mu Lin felt her resolve might crumble the moment sheid eyes on his charming face. For now, she would keep looking at the wall a few meters from her.


    Yang Wei smirked, saying, "Well, I know you have brown hair, brown eyes,  is that right?"


    "Can''t you take anything seriously?!" she promptly said.


    "Oh, right," he acted innocent while cluelessly tapping his chin with his index, "ck and golden pattern on the underwear, wasn''t it?"


    This triggered some hidden frustration in Mu Lin. She snapped, "Could you please take this seriously?!" As expected, she was still too reluctant to tell him face-to-face.


    Yang Wei chuckled. "Rx."


    Mu Lin cleared her throat, closing her eyes, and with her usual tone of pride, she imed, "Of course, I''m perfectly calm. Would you really expect a woman like me to loseposure simply because of the words of amon dog?"


    Taking a more serious tone, Yang Wei delved into his observations.


    "I know when you''re faking embarrassment to charm others, you tuck your hair behind your ear. When you''re genuinely flustered, you clear your throat, close your eyes, and to maintain your lostposure you fold your arms, and look away," he revealed, pausing for a reaction.


    Mu Lin remained stoic.


    Yang Wei continued, "And when you''re truly hurt, you do everything I just said earlier... everything."


    Detail after detail spilled out.


    "You''re not a fan of mung beans or cooking with them, and you steer clear of excessive spices, even though you know they''re essential in almost every dish you know how to make. Despite your seductive personality, you''ve never once thought about using your body to please a man. What''s more, you''re a bit green when ites to matters of the heart."


    Mu Lin''s breathing grew heavy, but she maintained her silence.


    Undeterred, Yang Wei pressed on.


    "You''re really interested in religion, evident from how you hung at the front in the prayer room. But paradoxically, you''re cool with showing a bit of skin to charm men, whether you''re looking to manipte them or you''re genuinely into them."


    "Stop!" said an exasperated Mu Lin.


    He didn''t. "Despite wearing ck and gold threads exclusively, your favorite color is brown. It''s all about those brown eyes of yours��I caught onto that with your brown shoes and the fact that your temple prayer attire is brown."


    "I told you to stop already..." Mu Lin spoke with a shivering voice.


    Yang Wei walked closer a bit. "And I didn''t feel like it."


    "Why?"


    "Huh?"


    "Why are you doing all this? Why do you care all of sudden?"


    Yang Wei sighed. "I''ve always cared, Lin''er. You just didn''t give me a chance to show you," he replied.


    "Yang Wei... Can I... Can I tell you something?" Mu Lin requested.

 Chapter 77: Martial Sisters at Odds: Yang Weis Unwanted Role as Mediator in the Mu Sisters Feud

    Mu Lingxi stood at the door, hands tucked behind her back.


    Spotting her, Mu Lin gritted her teeth and spat out, "Lingxi!" The sweet side of Mu Lin that Yang Wei had grown ustomed to vanished, reced by a more upset and unfriendly side.


    Calmly flinging one of her pigtails back, Mu Lingxi retorted, "It seems you''ve forgotten you''re the junior here, Lin''er." She red at Mu Lin, adding, "If not, you wouldn''t dare call my name in such a disrespectful manner."


    Mu Lin''s teeth-gritting intensified, and her chopsticks snapped in her grasp. Her fists tightened��enough to look like she''d punch her Senior Sister in the face the first chance she got.


    Yang Wei gently ced a hand on Mu Lin''s left hand, calming her down.


    The two Mu n daughters together in one room, and then there''s me... This won''t end well.


    The angry expression on Mu Lin''s visage faded, revealing the more peaceful, smug face that he was familiar with. Mu Lin cleared her throat, stood up, and proudly walked toward Mu Lingxi.


    Mu Lingxi gracefully walked further into the room, smiling as her brown eyes lit up when she saw Yang Wei. "Yang Wei, how''re y��"


    Almost immediately, Yang Wei turned his face away as if he had no clue who she was. He scratched his head and nced around, ying the part of a confused person who didn''t even know where he was.


    Mu Lingxi clenched her fist, knowing he was obviously ignoring her. She raised her voice gradually, "You son of a��"


    However, Mu Lin stepped forward, spreading her arms. "Sister, are you not a Grandmaster already, yes? You should focus on things people of your age do, like ying xiangqi with Grandmaster Lin Feng," she mocked.


    "Although youck youthful beauty like mine," Mu Lin added, cing a hand on her chest to further emphasize what she meant, "I''m sure Grandmaster Lin Feng wouldn''t mind making you his seventh wife. After all, with your old bones and washed up beauty, you should fit in well with his other wives."


    Mu Lingxi remained indifferent, seemingly unimpressed by her sister''s banter. Her expression suggested she saw little value in Mu Lin''s words.


    Mu Lingxi simply shut her eyes, delicately adjusted her hair, and took a step past Mu Lin, dismissing her with an air of indifference. "We can talk when you''re a bit more mature. I''m not here to fight with you over someone like Yang Wei," she asserted calmly. However, she couldn''t resist adding more, "Though knowing you, it would still turn into a needlesspetition somehow."


    Mu Lin quickly lost herposure and ced her hands on her waist dramatically. "Nonsense!" she shouted. "I don''t care if you have your eyes on Yang Wei. After all, we already sle��"


    Her words were interrupted as Mu Lingxi turned, dismissing her with a nce. "Honestly, I''m not interested in whatever you have to say. Maybe work on your cultivation base, then I''ll consider listening," Mu Lingxi retorted. "In what realm are you now? Core Formation, perhaps?" She asked this knowing fully well Mu Lin wasn''t.


    Mu Lin scrunched up her face, cheeks puffing out a bit as she muttered, "Spirit Gathering Realm."


    Mu Lingxi casually rested her index finger on her chin, innocently ncing to the side as she mockingly said, "Oh, my bad..."


    Shortly after, Mu Lin shot a re at Yang Wei.


    He raised his arms a bit and questioned, "What did I do?"


    She erupted, "You''re not going to say even a word?! You''ll just let her speak to me like that?!" her eyebrows got meaner by the second.


    Stepping in front of Yang Wei, Mu Lingxi blocked his view of Mu Lin. Then, she folded her arms as her waist subtly swayed to the side. Her smooth leg peeked out from her attire''s side cut-out. She fixed a serious gaze on Yang Wei, almost like a feline stare. "Well?" Mu Lingxi prompted, awaiting his response.


    There was none.


    Hmm, how did I even end up in this predicament? Yang Wei regretfully asked himself, albeit calmly.


    She perked an eyebrow and remarked, "No response? Good." With a slight smirk, she continued, "Now, will you ask her to step out, so we can talk? I mean, as your first and only Martial Sister, my concern for you does take precedence, you know."


    Yang Wei casually picked his nose and nonchntly nced to the side, "Martial Sister, my ass! You haven''t taught me a thing. All you did was hand me a big ass courtyard loaded with cultivation manuals I didn''t know a thing about."


    Mu Lin couldn''t believe her ears when Yang Wei spoke, but sheposed herself immediately��clearing her throat with a firm "ahem!" and then looking at him once more.


    "Well, I have nothing to say in my defense, but that''s only because you''re absolutely right."


    Only because I''m absolutely right? How proud is this woman? Yang Wei thought.


    Shortly after her momentary pause, Mu Lingxi continued, as though she was finding it difficult to apologize. "I deeply apologize for not making time to teach you some of the things you needed for cultiva..."


    Mu Lin interjected, "Even your own Martial Brother couldn''t care less about you." She chuckled mischievously, "How ipetent... Grandmaster." The title was added as a way to further fortify her mockery of Mu Lingxi.


    Unexpectedly fueled by anger, Mu Lingxi pointed a finger at Mu Lin. "Simply because your my sister, doesn''t mean I''ll hesitate to attack you!"


    Fearlessly stepping forward, Mu Lin challenged her, saying, "Do your worst!"


    The tension escted, and Yang Wei, overwhelmed, sighed and rubbed his temples, sensing a brewing conflict.


    As the siblings stood on the verge of a showdown, Mu Lingxi took a deep breath, regainingposure.


    "I won''t waste my time on you," she said.


    She walked over to Yang Wei, sat beside him, and crossed her legs, revealing pearl-like, white, wless thighs. She folded her arms once again, involuntarily pushing up her fairly bountiful breasts. "Hmph!" she uttered, maintaining an indifferent expression. "I''m just here to check on Yang Wei and make some inquiries about his cultivation progress.


    After all, his Foundation Establishment breakthrough was indeed a showstopper."


    While speaking, she casually picked up a rag and cleaned the stains off Yang Wei''s lips. "You''re quite the messy eater," shemented.


    Mu Lin, seething with jealousy, was about to explode when Yang Wei abruptly stood up and headed for the door.


    "Hm?" was all Mu Lingxi uttered to his sudden movement.


    "W... Where''re you going?!" Mu Lin asked.


    "I need some fresh air, and peace of mind too..."


    Stepping out of the door, Yang Wei was greeted by a line of junior disciples who all clenched their fists and bowed in respect.


    "Greetings, Star Disciple!"


    Puzzled, he nced back at Mu Lingxi.


    With a calm demeanor, she exined, "Oh, that''s the other reason I came here."

 Chapter 83: The Fallen Martial Brothers Twisted Love.

    The rain continued.


    Sun Yuying strolled through a small settlement near the Inkflow Spire, holding an umbre on the wet and slightly muddy road. "Why is it so rainy today?" she muttered to herself.


    The image of Yang Wei''s smug face invaded her thoughts��like her brain decided to conjure up something even more irritating than her dislike for the rain just to shift her focus. It pushed her to vent her frustration, "That damn Yang Wei! Every day he lives is another day of agony for me."


    Pausing for a moment, Sun Yuying sighed, "It''s a shame that a male cultivator can show such aptitude these days. What''s even worse, it has to be a dirtbag like him."


    She couldn''t fathom why he received numerous gifts from Peak Chiefs, even Chief Xiu nning to give him some.


    "So annoying..." she said through gritted teeth.


    Another mental image of Yang Wei, casually picking his nose and addressing her as "Junior Sister," intensified her irritation.


    "I swear, I''ll kill him the next time we meet!"


    Suddenly, a tter echoed from one of the alleys in the small settlement. With evening setting in, the dark alleys became even more obscure in the rain.


    Sun Yuying, on high alert, shouted, "Who''s there?"


    No response came.


    Tension rising, she heard the sound of wooden nks mming on the ground.


    Gripping her umbre tightly, she repeated her question.


    "Who''s there?!"


    Still, no reply.


    Her legs trembled as she maintained a firm grip on her umbre, sensing a familiar feeling from her past.


    This feeling... It''s just like before, when I was still a child. I... I... I...


    She froze, jaw chattering, her purple eyes scanning the surroundings for the source of the sound amidst the rhythmic raindrops. All she could discern was the puddle sounds and faint footsteps.


    Tap....! Tap....! Tap....!!


    Sun Yuying''s ears perked up, almost as if they had a mind of their own, instinctively pinpointing the source of the sound before her brain fully processed it. Swiftly, she pivoted toward the alley behind her, then condensed a dragon sword and pointed it forward with a strong killing intent. "Who''s daring enough to y with me in such a manner?" she eximed, tossing her umbre aside.


    A thin, emaciated figure emerged from the alley, resembling someone on the brink of death. The person coughed, a sickly wheezing sound that could easily grate on anyone''s nerves.


    What is this... thing? Sun Yuying asked herself.


    Unyielding, she waved her sword, signaling her readiness to attack, and demanded, "Identify yourself!"


    The person''s face, much like their body, was obscured by filthy, blood-stained bandages, resembling a leper.


    Coughing again, the person imed, "Don''t you remember me, my sweet...?"


    Sun Yuying couldn''t recognize the voice, however, she maintained her dragon sword''s pointed threat as she cautiously approached.


    My sweet? He must be seeking death to boldly call me that. Then again, with how he appears to be, he''s already quite dead.


    Pressing the sharp, burning tip against their neck, she insisted, "Take off the bandages, now."


    The person chuckled and slowly unveiled their face.


    What Sun Yuying beheld was so repulsive and horrifying that she gasped, retreating three meters in shock. "Are you a demon?" she asked the thing��or rather, person.


    The ugly figure that Sun Yuying had deemed a demon turned out to be Yuan Po. He managed a strained smile through the torn, melting flesh of his face and said, "How can you forget who I am? I''m your first Martial Brother, Yuan Po."


    "Yuan Po?" she repeated his name, but nothing in his current state resembled the person she once knew. His spiritual aura was nearly extinguished, his voice sounded sickly, and hecked the usual muscr appearance. Even his once shiny head, a trademark feature, was now badly burnt and scarred, concealed under bandages.


    Yuan Po insisted, "Wait, I''ll prove it''s me." He weakly reached into his filthy, ragged pants and pulled out a small bundle of her hair tied with a purple ribbon. Stroking the bundle, he thirstily stared at it, saliva rolling down his mouth.


    That looks like my... Sun Yuying observed skeptically.


    However, before she could make a conclusion, Yuan Po did that for her, "These are all the strands of your hair I stole, day by day, while you were sleeping like the goddess you are."


    Sun Yuying''s eyes red up, and she eximed, "You sick bastard! What are you doing with my hair?! N... No, you''re supposed to be dead!"


    That was the news she''d heard.


    In the Serpent''s Spire showdown, Yang Wei left no survivors, and Wu Fengtian was tight-lipped about the whole thing. As a result, no one knew where Yuan Po and the other Inkflow Spire senior disciples were, and the cause of the incident that almostpletely wiped out the Serpent''s Spire remained a mystery.


    Sun Yuying didn''t look into Yuan Po''s disappearance because she didn''t care about him nor gossips of the Sect.


    Yuan Po slowly approached, extending a hand as if reaching for her. He pleaded, "Please, don''t call me that, my love. After Yang Wei turned me into this, I thought my life was done, like I''d die at any moment. But you, you were the only thing keeping me going. Your beautiful face, long white hair, those purple eyes �C they''re what''s keeping me alive, even as I stand."


    He took a few more steps forward.


    Sun Yuying''s grip on the dragon sword loosened, and it vanished as she sped her hands over her mouth. Holding her breath, she uttered, "Y.... Yang Wei... did this to you?"


    Yuan Po weakly nodded, adding, "But you still love me, right?" He ced his rotting hand on her shoulder, exhaling with satisfaction.


    Sun Yuying stood there, shivering in the heavy rain, silent and cold.


    Yuan Po, desperate for reassurance, said, "Don''t you love me?" He ced his other hand on her shoulder and pulled her closer, urging, "Say you love me, please!"


    But Sun Yuying just stood, knees knocking together, shivering not only from fear but also the biting cold.


    Why can''t I attack him...? Why can''t I just fight back?! Even after all that happened almost a decade ago, I''m still too scared... too weak! her mind yed tricks on her.


    Yuan Po began to realize she might be scared of his appearance.


    And the first thing to enter his mind was Yang Wei''s words:


    "You think Sun Yuying was disgusted by you before? Let''s see what she''ll say about you now."


    Frustrated, he shouted, "Why won''t you love me?!" In a sudden burst, he pushed her to the wet ground, rain pouring down.


    Shey there.


    Yuan Po looked at her defenseless, shivering body.


    The once confident and proud Sun Yuying was now scared and shivering on the ground, pleading, "P... Please, don''t... hurt me."


    Seeing her vulnerability, Yuan Po licked his lips and chuckled sickly.

 Chapter 84: In the Rain.

    Yuan Po was on the verge of unbuckling his cloth belt, ready to unleash his twisted intentions, but suddenly, someone seized his wrist.


    "What?"


    Startled, he turned to see Yang Wei locking eyes with him, wearing the coldest re imaginable. It wasn''t the kind of re filled with animosity or anger. Instead, it was apletely emotionless stare, as if he would feel nothing after doing what he came here to do.


    "Don''t think too much on it... I''ll make your death quick and painless."


    Those were Yang Wei''s only words.


    Finally mustering the courage to speak, Yuan Po shouted, "You piece of cultivation trash! You ruined my life! Y��"


    Without hesitation, Yang Wei twisted and snapped Yuan Po''s arm effortlessly, causing a piercing scream to echo.


    Why waste time?��that was the mentality Yang Wei came here with. He didn''t care if Yuan Po''s life was in shambles or unbearably cruel... he simply came to end it.


    "AaaAAhHHhh!!!"


    Holding his broken arm, Yuan Po weakly recoiled in pain and fear.


    Yang Wei indifferently observed him while gently clutching his umbre.


    There''s no usual taunts... or even his snarkyments. Those blue eyes of his, why do they look so calm and at the same time... so murderous. Yuan Po''s thoughts trembled.


    Nevertheless, he was still desperate. He screamed at Yang Wei, "JUST DIE ALREADY!" Then, he rushed forward, using all his might to throw a weak punch with his one functioning hand at Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei smoothly dodged, pivoting to the right.


    Spotting Yuan Po''s exposed abdomen, he coolly muttered through his chapped lips, "Dragon''s Breath Palm."


    His left palm, charged with concentrated dragon vein Qi, mmed into Yuan Po''s chest. The impact shattered the ground, and Yuan Po disintegrated into a pool of blood, as if liquefied by the strike. Rain mixed with blood, staining a bit of Yang Wei''s robes and sttering on Sun Yuying''s fear-frozen face.


    Trembling, Sun Yuying uttered, "Y... Yang Wei," but there was no relief in her voice.


    Even after being saved, she was still scared out of her mind.


    Yang Wei slowly turned to her, his glowing blue eyes fixed on her, dead as the night.


    Yang Wei nonchntly hung his umbre over his shoulder, using it to shield himself from the persistent rain. Approaching Sun Yuying, every step he took caused her to shuffle back in fear, eyes widening with each movement.


    "P... Please... just leave me al..."


    Her words hooked in her mouth.


    "P... Please," she tried again. "L... Leave me alone."


    Despite her pleas to be left alone, Yang Wei remained silent, unfazed, continuing his unhurried advance.


    As he closed in, Sun Yuying, crawling backward on her buttocks, eventually found herself cornered against a wall. Trembling, she watched as Yang Wei''s deliberate pace intensified her fear. Finally standing before her, he gazed down with his disturbingly impassive expression.


    Gasping for breath, Sun Yuying, after holding her silence, used him, "Y... You mu... must be enjoying, seeing me this way, huh."


    Yang Wei kept his expression the same, neither reacting nor speaking.


    Sun Yuying, unsettled by his statue-like presence, instinctively protected her legs, a gesture repeated since her initial fall to the ground.


    Why''s he acting this way... He''s so... so different


    Finally breaking the silence, Yang Wei gave her one instruction.


    "Spread your legs."


    Sun Yuying''s eyes bulged as the raindrops poured on her face, slowly washing away the blood. Her lips quivered; she wanted to speak, but didn''t know what to say.


    "I..."


    Interjecting, Yang Wei warned her, "Yuying, this will be thest time I''m repeating myself," his voice was cold. "Spread those legs... now."


    Sun Yuying, visibly scared, trembled like a lost child.


    In a whispering, tearful voice, she questioned, "Y... you too? Ar... Are all men really the same? It isn''t... It''s not fair..." Tearfully, she reluctantlyplied, slowly spreading her legs apart for him.


    Sun Yuying hesitated, but she went on still.


    On the verge ofpleting spreading her legs open, Yang Wei unexpectedly tossed his outer robes over her.


    "H... Huh?" she uttered.


    It served as an unspoken invitation to use it for warmth.


    Stepping forward and crouching, Yang Wei''s sudden movement intensified Sun Yuying''s anxiety.


    She pleaded, "Please, d-don''t hurt me!"


    Crouching beside her, Yang Wei gently held her chin and lifted her frozen face to his.


    "You im Ick self-restraint, yet here I am, not seizing the opportunity to have your body. Maybe next time, you should learn more about a person before making dumb assumptions like wanting them dead or even using them of being a shameless pervert."


    Slowly squishing her cheeks with some applied pressure, he kept his cold gaze on her.


    Sun Yuying couldn''t see his face, from her point of view, all she could see was a shadow-covered face.


    Clear tears streamed down her face, though it wasn''t apparent with the falling rain.


    Yang Wei then lowered the umbre he had over his head so Sun Yuying could clearly see his face.


    "If you choose to hate me, then that''s your prerogative. But, I''m eager to get one thing straight..."


    He paused.


    "Are you so scared that you would spread your legs for any man the moment they threatened you or saw you in a vulnerable state. Do you not value your virginity?"


    Sun Yuying, unable to respond, silently cried while held by her chin. Yang Wei, maintaining his firm grip, delivered a straightforward message, "I hate weak-willed women... and you''re the worst of your kind."


    Standing up, he walked away, leaving her wrapped in his outer robes.


    Seconds after, the rain gradually subsided.


    "Hm?" he said.


    Then, he tossed his umbre to her.


    "Use that to return back to your Peak," he instructed her.


    In a soft mutter, Sun Yuying replied, "Th... Thank you."


    Almost as though he didn''t even hear her greetings, Yang Wei continued walking into the rain with arms tucked behind his back.


    Sun Yuying was left under the rain, to reflect.

 Chapter 90: Uproar in the Halls; Yang Weis Request to See the Pill Masters Jade Gate!

    The apothecary senior''s eyes widened as he realized he was challenging Yang Wei. His fellow apothecary disciples started whispering again.


    "Isn''t that the Yang Wei most of the sects have been talking about?"


    "Yes, it has to be. The Star Disciple!"


    "No, he''s called the Honored Disciple��which is more like a star amongst Star Disciples!"


    "I heard that''s just a lie though."


    "Shut up, what do you know?!"


    These constant whispers made him angrier, like he wasn''t getting any credit at all for being a half-decent apothecary disciple.


    Enough of this!


    In an attempt to impress, he made the third biggest mistake that day. He pointed at Yang Wei and stammered, "Y... Yang Wei, I-I challenge you to a fight!"


    "Eh?" the nose-picking Yang Wei replied.


    Watching the scene, Deng Rn said to her fellow sisters, "


    "While most male cultivators here can serve as decent ves, I''m only interested in one~" She nced at Yang Wei, slowly licking her lips.


    Liu Yan disagreed, "Well, to be honest, there''s nothing special about Yang Wei."


    Hu Meizhen suddenly crossed her arms, and her huge breasts shot up and bounced a few times before settling on top of her folded arms. "For the first time, I''ll agree with Yang Mi. This Yang Wei just sounds like another stupid, prideful man, disgusting."


    Expectedly, Deng Rn defended Yang Wei, "I''m surprised you can be so narrow-minded, Yang Mi. You''re calling a man who became the Star Disciple of an upper-ss Inner Sect in a few months, "nothing special"? It''s a little ridiculous, don''t you think?"


    Hu Meizhen, choosing to side with Deng Rn as always, turned to Liu Yan, cing her hands on her waist and leaning forward, shouting, "You''re quite dumb if you can''t see he''s special." Her breasts swung side to side like a pendulum, capturing the attention of nearby men who instantly forgot their work.


    Sigh~ of course I know he''s special... Liu Yan thought.


    Yang Wei yawned, addressing the apothecary senior, "You''re an apothecary disciple, right?"


    The confident response came, "Yes."


    Yang Wei and Wu Fengtian exchanged nces, and then nodded. Then, Yang Wei went on to speak, "If we were to fight... I, Yang Wei, would wipe the floor with you. So, let''s stick to something more in your area of expertise."


    The apothecary senior ced a hand on his chest, bursting intoughter, followed by the other apothecary disciples. He asked, "Are you so arrogant that you would challenge me, an apothecary senior, to a battle of pills and nts?"


    Yang Wei unfurled his fan, retorting, "Shut your mouth and prepare a pill furnace. Let''s refine some pills."


    Wu Fengtian leaned in, whispering, "I didn''t know you had experience in pill refinement, Senior Brother."


    Yang Wei chuckled, fanning himself, "Most definitely not, but it''s probably not too challenging."


    Besides, this is essential if I want to sessfully cultivate the first volume of the Profound ck Tortoise Inheritance. I can''t miss this opportunity...


    All the apothecary disciples led Yang Wei to arge golden pill furnace adorned with intricate dragon carvings.


    "Hm?" is all Yang Wei uttered.


    The apothecary senior exined, "We''ll be refining a fourth-grade pill, and the one with higher potency and fewer impurities will be crowned the victor..."


    "Sure." But of course, this wasn''t going to be Yang Wei''s only words. "But of course, I have my own conditions."


    "Your own conditions? *chuckle* That''s nonsense talk!"


    "Are you stupid?"


    "Huh?"


    "Why would I, Yang Wei, want to waste my time with a lowly apothecary senior in a pill refinement challenge, when I won''t get anything in return?"


    The apothecary senior growled under his breath. "You insolent cultivator! Isn''t winning me a good enough gain for you?!" He stepped forward a bit, as if he was going to fight Yang Wei.


    "Tsk Tsk Tsk." Yang Wei shook his head disappointedly, "An untalented brat like you won''t evene close to elevating my status... even in the trenches, you uncultured swine." He fanned himself and nodded proudly shortly after.


    "Grrr," he red at Yang Wei. However, he didn''t approach it in an unwise manner. Instead, he surprisingly opted for a logical solution, "Alright, what is your condition?" he asked.


    "First," he began, "as an apothecary senior, you must have ess to powerful medicinal manuals and practices for external and internal body fortification, right?"


    The apothecary senior chuckled, "Like a body refinement pill? Easy work."


    "Exactly," Yang Wei affirmed.


    "Hmm, I see where you''re getting at." He nodded understandingly. "If you can refine a fourth-grade pill better than mine or even refine one at all," the apothecary senior said with augh, "I''ll give you all the medicinal manuals and practices on body refinement I have."


    "So, what pill will we be refining?" Yang Wei asked as he approached the designated furnace. But just as he reached out, a loud voice halted him.


    "HOLD IT RIGHT THERE!!"


    All heads turned towards the source of the interruption��a woman.


    Huo Zirou.


    Wu Fengtian immediately panicked, blurting out, "P... Pill Master Huo!" He made a move to flee, but the woman, Huo Zirou, pointed at him, "Wu Fengtian, if you dare take another step, I''ll cripple you and your sorry excuse for a cultivation base!" Her voice was cold and threatening.


    Wu Fengtian froze, shaking his head frantically. He dropped to the polished floor, pleading, "Please, Pill Master, have mercy on me, your misguided student!"


    Ignoring his pleas, Huo Zirou turned to her apothecary disciples, and addressed them.


    "Have you all lost your minds? The art of pill refinement is a delicate and arduous one. If you truly take pride in it, you wouldn''t let a disrespectful cultivator spout nonsense like this!"


    She pointed usingly at Yang Wei.


    "He dares im he''s a better pill brewer than an apothecary senior I''ve trained with my own hands?!"


    The apothecary disciples shifted ufortably, feeling heavy shame wash over them. Despite their embarrassment, they were eager to put Yang Wei in his ce.


    Yang Wei pounded his fist on his other hand, as if recalling something important. "Oh, wait," he said, turning to Huo Zirou. "I have a proposition."


    Huo Zirou raised an eyebrow. "And what might that be?"


    Yang Wei smirked. "Originally, I just wanted ess to all the medicinal manuals and practices reserved for apothecary seniors. But now, I have another condition."


    The apothecary senior interjected, "Who do you think you are to add another condition so casually?"


    Yang Wei chuckled lightly. "Don''t get so worked up."


    But then, Huo Zirou crossed her arms and sighed. "You must be delusional if you think you can dictate any more terms in my presence," she said, turning away. "Get out. I have no time for stupidity."


    Yang Wei stretchedzily and yawned as he watched her walk away. "Wow, I didn''t realize the Apothecary Grandmaster was such a wuss. But then again, all women are in the end."


    Huo Zirou froze, ring at him.


    The other disciples quickly distanced themselves, not wanting to get involved.


    Liu Yan watched anxiously.


    Yang Wei... what''re you doing...


    Huo Zirou turned back, demanding, "What''s your second condition?"


    Yang Wei pointed at her crotch and smiled deviously. "It''s simple... I want to see your jade gate."


    The entire hall erupted in shock. "EH?!" came the collective scream.

 Chapter 92: The Art of Alchemy; Yang Weis Unconventional Brilliance.

    Yang Wei breezed through fifteen medicinal manuals in just ten minutes, giving Huo Zirou the impression that he hadn''t absorbed anything. But she wasn''t ready to underestimate him yet.


    "I''m done," Yang Wei announced casually.


    Huo Zirou rified, "Just so we''re clear, to impress me, an Apothecary Grandmaster, you''ll need to either refineplex fourth-grade pills or any fifth-grade pills. Anything less is a tragic waste of my time."


    "Could you please be quiet?" Yang Wei calmly told her. Then, he turned away, staring at the ceiling in deep contemtion.


    Everyone was shocked by how easily those words left his mouth. However, they were all too scared to speak.


    Who would dare tell Huo Zirou, a Nascent Soul cultivator, to shut her mouth? Apparently, this death-courting young man.


    Huo Zirou''s patience wore thin, her eyebrows slowly tightening and teeth grinding. She found everything about his personality absolutely disgusting.


    Then, Wu Fengtian spoke up, catching her attention. "Um, Pill Master?"


    Annoyed, Huo Zirou snapped, "What?" Truthfully, she''d almost forgotten that he was even here.


    He nervously pleaded, "Could you please let me go? I-I... I didn''t do anything wro��"


    She''d had enough of this weasel of a student.


    "I..."


    Huo Zirou''s hand shot out.


    "Told..."


    Her fingers curled as if she was grasping an invisible object.


    "You to be..."


    Instantly, Wu Fengtian felt as if all the air had been sucked out of his lungs, choking him.


    "Quiet!"


    Huo Zirou''s eyes red as she used the Throat-Crushing Grasp that could only be used by mid-stage Core Formation cultivators. It was basically then exerting the strength of their cultivation base upon someone of a lower realm.


    Gasping for breath, Wu Fengtian begged, "Master, please! You''re��"


    Huo Zirou tightened her grip, cutting off his words.


    "Wu Fengtian?"


    Struggling to speak, Wu Fengtian managed, "Yes, Master?"


    Huo Zirou''s voice was cold as ice. "Do you seek death?"


    From nowhere, Yang Wei intervened, ring at Huo Zirou. "I''d appreciate it if you didn''t mistreat my junior brother."


    Relenting, Huo Zirou released her grip, sping her arms behind her back. "My apologies."


    Wu Fengtian copsed to the ground, gasping for air.


    She wasn''t the sort of woman to lose herposure, so even Yang Wei''s disrespectful words wouldn''t make her instantly want to kill him. And, she felt there would be no fun if she chose that alternative. Inside, she was burning up, however, she had to store her rage until Yang Wei failed to impress her.


    Yang Wei''s decisive p cut through the tense atmosphere, drawing all eyes to him as if they had been waiting with bated breath for his next move.


    "Alright, I know exactly what pill I''ll be brewing."


    "What is it?" Huo Zirou asked.


    Yang Wei methodically listed the required ingredients on his fingers: "Dragon Blood Essence, Spirit Vine Root, Phoenix Feather Ash, Silver Moon Orchid Essence, Celestial Jade Elixir, andstly..." He extended his other thumb, counting off the sixth ingredient, "Sr Heart Ember."


    As Yang Wei outlined his recipe, the apothecary disciples grew increasingly disinterested; it was a rudimentary fourth-grade pill, hardly impressive.


    However, their skepticism was soon reced by astonishment��after he mentioned Sr Heart Ember.


    Huo Zirou firmly folded her arms.


    "From all the herbs you''ve mentioned, I''m more than certain you n to concoct a Blood Strengthening Pill, yes?"


    "Yes, that''s it."


    "The Blood Strengthening Pill is indeed potent, but it requires three days to brew and remains a basic fourth-grade pill. Most importantly..." Adjusting her straw hat to fix Yang Wei with a piercing re, she continued, "you''ve read the manual and yet overlooked the final ingredient: the Moonlight Frost Crystal.


    It''s a crystalline nt harvested under the light of a full moon, it imparts a cold essence that tempers the blood cells, making them as resilient as steel."


    "Huh?"


    "In conclusion," Huo Zirou smiled smugly. "The Sr Heart Ember isn''t a required herb."


    Immediately, the gathered disciplesughed and ridiculed him.


    "Who thought he''d be this stupid!"


    "Star Disciple my ass! He can''t even remember something he read a few minutes ago!"


    "And he thinks he''s suited to see in-between the Grandmaster''s legs! Bahahah!"


    "It''s funny ''cause he thinks he''s smart!"


    Amidst the mockery, Liu Yan cast a concerned nce at Yang Wei, her worry veiled beneath aposed facade.


    What''re you doing for goodness sake...


    Deng Rn, noticing her unease, asked with a gentle smile, "Is everything alright?"


    Maintaining herposure, Liu Yan reassured her, "Yes, everything''s fine."


    Meanwhile, Hu Meizhen simply reveled inughter, finding amusement in Yang Wei''s blunder. "He''s such an idiot! Bahahahah!" she eximed between fits of giggles.


    Laughter rippled through the crowd, but as the mirth faded, a curious sight unfolded: Yang Wei wasughing too.


    Gradually, the chuckles dwindled until only Yang Wei''s echoed in the hall.


    Then, he silenced the residualughter.


    "Now that I have your undivided attention, I''m about to shake things up in two major ways today."


    "What?" scoffed a skeptic from the crowd. "You''re delusional!"


    The jest sparked fresh waves ofughter, but Yang Wei remained unfazed, pping along until the room quieted once more.


    "Firstly," he continued, undeterred, "I''ll brew the Blood Strengthening Pill in less than three minutes. And secondly, I''ll correct the recipe''s long-standing error."


    His audacious deration sent shockwaves through the assembly.


    "He must be crazy!"


    "That''s a perfect recipe! What''s he saying?!"


    It even caught Huo Zirou off guard. "Are you out of your mind?" she eximed incredulously. "As a Grandmaster, I can barely refine it in under two days. What makes you, a novice in pill refinement, think you can do it in mere minutes after a cursory nce?"


    Unfurling from azy stretch, Yang Wei faced her squarely. "Remember when I mentioned an error in the manual?" he countered. "Try to keep up."


    Huo Zirou''s skepticism hardened. "That recipe''s been unchanged for 3,000 years," she retorted. "Are you suggesting you''ve spotted a w overlooked for millennia?"


    With a confident hand resting on the pill furnace, Yang Wei sighed exasperatedly. "Does the title of Star Disciple mean nothing to you people?" he calmly said.


    His words forced silence.


    No one spoke.


    They were all skeptical, however, it was clear he was dead serious about the alleged discrepancy, even if others deemed it in dumbassery.


    ...


    The disciples brought all the ingredients Yang Wei asked for.


    He gathered the herbs and purified them with his water spiritual Qi, then drew aplex alchemy circle on the pill furnace with precise symbols and runes. This circle boosts the spiritual energy during refining.


    Next, heyered the ingredients in the furnace just right, following the recipe to a tee for maximum fusion and power.


    Sitting in a lotus position, he performed several double-handed mudras, then zapped the furnace with his fingers, igniting it with spiritual fire.


    "Now, we wait..."


    No one''s eyes left the golden pill furnace.


    In no time, a pir of red fire shot out, and boom!


    A Blood Strengthening Pill popped out.


    Every disciple there was either holding their head in their hands or floored in shock.


    "HE...!"


    "HE...!!"


    "HE CREATED A BLOOD STRENGTHENING PILL IN THREE MINUTES?!"


    Yang Wei turned to take a good look at Huo Zirou...


    "You look surprised... Pill Master."


    "H... How did you...?" Huo Zirou''s legs vibrated.


    Yang Wei then pointed to her crotch, "Later, but I believe we... had an agreement, yes?"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 73: That is Everything I Know About You, Liner.

    Mu Lin''s lips pressed against Yang Wei''s.


    Even unconscious I still make a woman weak in the knees. Why I am so outstanding? Yang Wei asked himself.


    Unsure of what to do, he chose to open his eyes.


    Continuing the kiss, Mu Lin felt his breath through his nose and said "Hm?" as she opened her eyes.


    Their eyes locked, lips still pressed together.


    Yang Wei managed to utter, "Good day, Lin''er," his words slightly muffled by the intimate lip-to-lip contact


    Mu Lin blushed furiously, hastily retreating from the bed. Pointing at Yang Wei as she quivered, she stammered, "H... How are you awake?"


    Yang Wei took a seated position, assuring her, "Rx, I woke up a few hours ago."


    Flustered, Mu Lin asked, "D... Did you hear anything I said..." the more she spoke, the more her cheeks reddened.


    Standing up, Yang Wei did a cross-arm stretch, casually mentioning, "Yeah, watched you sniff my burnt clothes."


    Mu Lin red at him with gritted teeth. Her fingers folded so tightly into her palm that her fists had throbbing veins.


    Smirking, Yang Wei continued, "No need to get all offended. Don''t worry, I surely didn''t see you enjoy it..."


    Mu Lin cleared her throat, eyes closed, and looked away. Defiantly, she imed, "I... I was just making sure your clothes meet rmended daily freshness standards, nothing more. Carry on." She headed towards the door in a partly embarrassed manner.


    However, Yang Wei grabbed her wrist, pulling her into him. Resting against his chest, Mu Lin''s body touched his shirtless, muscr chest. She looked to the side, questioning his intentions. "What are you... trying to do? I made it clear I don''t want anything to do with you," she halfheartedly protested.


    Yang Wei lifted her chin with his free hand, smiling, "If that''s the truth, you wouldn''t have kissed me."


    "That was a mistake. I couldn''t care less about you."


    "Then why are you here?"


    Mu Lin remained silent, gazing at him with her big, brown eyes.


    To shatter the bewitching sight that is Yang Wei''s face, Mu Lin promptly pushed him away and turned to the other side. With a strong tone of sadness in her voice, she urged, "Please, just stop this."


    Yang Wei sighed, scratching the back of his neck, "Last time we talked, you said we don''t know anything about each other, which in a sense validated my point about you cherishing your virginity."


    Mu Lin remained silent.


    Yang Wei continued, "Till now, I still think you should value it, but that doesn''t mean I''m not attracted to you. I just wanted you to know, if you decide to lose it to me, you''d have to stop seducing your fellow disciples and using them like tools. That''s why I called it amitment..."


    If he went with it and actually went between her legs right then, it would be like him saying her virginity didn''t mean much. He wanted it to be meaningful, so he knew he couldn''t just let her do it during a Pair Cultivation session, which she only wanted to use to boost her cultivation level.


    Mu Lin retorted, "You talk like I''m just going to open my legs for you again because of this warm-up apology." Although she wasn''t facing him, she couldn''t help but nce back at him for just a short moment.


    "Huh? Apology? I''m not doing that. The time for that is well over. Instead, I''ll just prove you wrong."


    Mu Lin asked, "Wrong about what?" Her straightforward voice was able to hide the curiosity in her tone.


    Yang Wei sat on the bed as he replied, "That I don''t know anything about you. Once I prove that, you better reward me."


    Sighing heavily, Mu Lin eximed, "You''re so arrogant!"


    Interrupting, Yang Wei insisted, "Do you want to listen or not?"


    She reluctantly agreed, folding her arms and exasperatedly rolling her eyes. "Fine, you can speak... this once." Still unwilling to face him, Mu Lin felt her resolve might crumble the moment sheid eyes on his charming face. For now, she would keep looking at the wall a few meters from her.


    Yang Wei smirked, saying, "Well, I know you have brown hair, brown eyes,  is that right?"


    "Can''t you take anything seriously?!" she promptly said.


    "Oh, right," he acted innocent while cluelessly tapping his chin with his index, "ck and golden pattern on the underwear, wasn''t it?"


    This triggered some hidden frustration in Mu Lin. She snapped, "Could you please take this seriously?!" As expected, she was still too reluctant to tell him face-to-face.


    Yang Wei chuckled. "Rx."


    Mu Lin cleared her throat, closing her eyes, and with her usual tone of pride, she imed, "Of course, I''m perfectly calm. Would you really expect a woman like me to loseposure simply because of the words of amon dog?"


    Taking a more serious tone, Yang Wei delved into his observations.


    "I know when you''re faking embarrassment to charm others, you tuck your hair behind your ear. When you''re genuinely flustered, you clear your throat, close your eyes, and to maintain your lostposure you fold your arms, and look away," he revealed, pausing for a reaction.


    Mu Lin remained stoic.


    Yang Wei continued, "And when you''re truly hurt, you do everything I just said earlier... everything."


    Detail after detail spilled out.


    "You''re not a fan of mung beans or cooking with them, and you steer clear of excessive spices, even though you know they''re essential in almost every dish you know how to make. Despite your seductive personality, you''ve never once thought about using your body to please a man. What''s more, you''re a bit green when ites to matters of the heart."


    Mu Lin''s breathing grew heavy, but she maintained her silence.


    Undeterred, Yang Wei pressed on.


    "You''re really interested in religion, evident from how you hung at the front in the prayer room. But paradoxically, you''re cool with showing a bit of skin to charm men, whether you''re looking to manipte them or you''re genuinely into them."


    "Stop!" said an exasperated Mu Lin.


    He didn''t. "Despite wearing ck and gold threads exclusively, your favorite color is brown. It''s all about those brown eyes of yours��I caught onto that with your brown shoes and the fact that your temple prayer attire is brown."


    "I told you to stop already..." Mu Lin spoke with a shivering voice.


    Yang Wei walked closer a bit. "And I didn''t feel like it."


    "Why?"


    "Huh?"


    "Why are you doing all this? Why do you care all of sudden?"


    Yang Wei sighed. "I''ve always cared, Lin''er. You just didn''t give me a chance to show you," he replied.


    "Yang Wei... Can I... Can I tell you something?" Mu Lin requested.

 Chapter 73: That is Everything I Know About You, Liner.

    Mu Lin''s lips pressed against Yang Wei''s.


    Even unconscious I still make a woman weak in the knees. Why I am so outstanding? Yang Wei asked himself.


    Unsure of what to do, he chose to open his eyes.


    Continuing the kiss, Mu Lin felt his breath through his nose and said "Hm?" as she opened her eyes.


    Their eyes locked, lips still pressed together.


    Yang Wei managed to utter, "Good day, Lin''er," his words slightly muffled by the intimate lip-to-lip contact


    Mu Lin blushed furiously, hastily retreating from the bed. Pointing at Yang Wei as she quivered, she stammered, "H... How are you awake?"


    Yang Wei took a seated position, assuring her, "Rx, I woke up a few hours ago."


    Flustered, Mu Lin asked, "D... Did you hear anything I said..." the more she spoke, the more her cheeks reddened.


    Standing up, Yang Wei did a cross-arm stretch, casually mentioning, "Yeah, watched you sniff my burnt clothes."


    Mu Lin red at him with gritted teeth. Her fingers folded so tightly into her palm that her fists had throbbing veins.


    Smirking, Yang Wei continued, "No need to get all offended. Don''t worry, I surely didn''t see you enjoy it..."


    Mu Lin cleared her throat, eyes closed, and looked away. Defiantly, she imed, "I... I was just making sure your clothes meet rmended daily freshness standards, nothing more. Carry on." She headed towards the door in a partly embarrassed manner.


    However, Yang Wei grabbed her wrist, pulling her into him. Resting against his chest, Mu Lin''s body touched his shirtless, muscr chest. She looked to the side, questioning his intentions. "What are you... trying to do? I made it clear I don''t want anything to do with you," she halfheartedly protested.


    Yang Wei lifted her chin with his free hand, smiling, "If that''s the truth, you wouldn''t have kissed me."


    "That was a mistake. I couldn''t care less about you."


    "Then why are you here?"


    Mu Lin remained silent, gazing at him with her big, brown eyes.


    To shatter the bewitching sight that is Yang Wei''s face, Mu Lin promptly pushed him away and turned to the other side. With a strong tone of sadness in her voice, she urged, "Please, just stop this."


    Yang Wei sighed, scratching the back of his neck, "Last time we talked, you said we don''t know anything about each other, which in a sense validated my point about you cherishing your virginity."


    Mu Lin remained silent.


    Yang Wei continued, "Till now, I still think you should value it, but that doesn''t mean I''m not attracted to you. I just wanted you to know, if you decide to lose it to me, you''d have to stop seducing your fellow disciples and using them like tools. That''s why I called it amitment..."


    If he went with it and actually went between her legs right then, it would be like him saying her virginity didn''t mean much. He wanted it to be meaningful, so he knew he couldn''t just let her do it during a Pair Cultivation session, which she only wanted to use to boost her cultivation level.


    Mu Lin retorted, "You talk like I''m just going to open my legs for you again because of this warm-up apology." Although she wasn''t facing him, she couldn''t help but nce back at him for just a short moment.


    "Huh? Apology? I''m not doing that. The time for that is well over. Instead, I''ll just prove you wrong."


    Mu Lin asked, "Wrong about what?" Her straightforward voice was able to hide the curiosity in her tone.


    Yang Wei sat on the bed as he replied, "That I don''t know anything about you. Once I prove that, you better reward me."


    Sighing heavily, Mu Lin eximed, "You''re so arrogant!"


    Interrupting, Yang Wei insisted, "Do you want to listen or not?"


    She reluctantly agreed, folding her arms and exasperatedly rolling her eyes. "Fine, you can speak... this once." Still unwilling to face him, Mu Lin felt her resolve might crumble the moment sheid eyes on his charming face. For now, she would keep looking at the wall a few meters from her.


    Yang Wei smirked, saying, "Well, I know you have brown hair, brown eyes,  is that right?"


    "Can''t you take anything seriously?!" she promptly said.


    "Oh, right," he acted innocent while cluelessly tapping his chin with his index, "ck and golden pattern on the underwear, wasn''t it?"


    This triggered some hidden frustration in Mu Lin. She snapped, "Could you please take this seriously?!" As expected, she was still too reluctant to tell him face-to-face.


    Yang Wei chuckled. "Rx."


    Mu Lin cleared her throat, closing her eyes, and with her usual tone of pride, she imed, "Of course, I''m perfectly calm. Would you really expect a woman like me to loseposure simply because of the words of amon dog?"


    Taking a more serious tone, Yang Wei delved into his observations.


    "I know when you''re faking embarrassment to charm others, you tuck your hair behind your ear. When you''re genuinely flustered, you clear your throat, close your eyes, and to maintain your lostposure you fold your arms, and look away," he revealed, pausing for a reaction.


    Mu Lin remained stoic.


    Yang Wei continued, "And when you''re truly hurt, you do everything I just said earlier... everything."


    Detail after detail spilled out.


    "You''re not a fan of mung beans or cooking with them, and you steer clear of excessive spices, even though you know they''re essential in almost every dish you know how to make. Despite your seductive personality, you''ve never once thought about using your body to please a man. What''s more, you''re a bit green when ites to matters of the heart."


    Mu Lin''s breathing grew heavy, but she maintained her silence.


    Undeterred, Yang Wei pressed on.


    "You''re really interested in religion, evident from how you hung at the front in the prayer room. But paradoxically, you''re cool with showing a bit of skin to charm men, whether you''re looking to manipte them or you''re genuinely into them."


    "Stop!" said an exasperated Mu Lin.


    He didn''t. "Despite wearing ck and gold threads exclusively, your favorite color is brown. It''s all about those brown eyes of yours��I caught onto that with your brown shoes and the fact that your temple prayer attire is brown."


    "I told you to stop already..." Mu Lin spoke with a shivering voice.


    Yang Wei walked closer a bit. "And I didn''t feel like it."


    "Why?"


    "Huh?"


    "Why are you doing all this? Why do you care all of sudden?"


    Yang Wei sighed. "I''ve always cared, Lin''er. You just didn''t give me a chance to show you," he replied.


    "Yang Wei... Can I... Can I tell you something?" Mu Lin requested.

 Chapter 83: The Fallen Martial Brothers Twisted Love.

    The rain continued.


    Sun Yuying strolled through a small settlement near the Inkflow Spire, holding an umbre on the wet and slightly muddy road. "Why is it so rainy today?" she muttered to herself.


    The image of Yang Wei''s smug face invaded her thoughts��like her brain decided to conjure up something even more irritating than her dislike for the rain just to shift her focus. It pushed her to vent her frustration, "That damn Yang Wei! Every day he lives is another day of agony for me."


    Pausing for a moment, Sun Yuying sighed, "It''s a shame that a male cultivator can show such aptitude these days. What''s even worse, it has to be a dirtbag like him."


    She couldn''t fathom why he received numerous gifts from Peak Chiefs, even Chief Xiu nning to give him some.


    "So annoying..." she said through gritted teeth.


    Another mental image of Yang Wei, casually picking his nose and addressing her as "Junior Sister," intensified her irritation.


    "I swear, I''ll kill him the next time we meet!"


    Suddenly, a tter echoed from one of the alleys in the small settlement. With evening setting in, the dark alleys became even more obscure in the rain.


    Sun Yuying, on high alert, shouted, "Who''s there?"


    No response came.


    Tension rising, she heard the sound of wooden nks mming on the ground.


    Gripping her umbre tightly, she repeated her question.


    "Who''s there?!"


    Still, no reply.


    Her legs trembled as she maintained a firm grip on her umbre, sensing a familiar feeling from her past.


    This feeling... It''s just like before, when I was still a child. I... I... I...


    She froze, jaw chattering, her purple eyes scanning the surroundings for the source of the sound amidst the rhythmic raindrops. All she could discern was the puddle sounds and faint footsteps.


    Tap....! Tap....! Tap....!!


    Sun Yuying''s ears perked up, almost as if they had a mind of their own, instinctively pinpointing the source of the sound before her brain fully processed it. Swiftly, she pivoted toward the alley behind her, then condensed a dragon sword and pointed it forward with a strong killing intent. "Who''s daring enough to y with me in such a manner?" she eximed, tossing her umbre aside.


    A thin, emaciated figure emerged from the alley, resembling someone on the brink of death. The person coughed, a sickly wheezing sound that could easily grate on anyone''s nerves.


    What is this... thing? Sun Yuying asked herself.


    Unyielding, she waved her sword, signaling her readiness to attack, and demanded, "Identify yourself!"


    The person''s face, much like their body, was obscured by filthy, blood-stained bandages, resembling a leper.


    Coughing again, the person imed, "Don''t you remember me, my sweet...?"


    Sun Yuying couldn''t recognize the voice, however, she maintained her dragon sword''s pointed threat as she cautiously approached.


    My sweet? He must be seeking death to boldly call me that. Then again, with how he appears to be, he''s already quite dead.


    Pressing the sharp, burning tip against their neck, she insisted, "Take off the bandages, now."


    The person chuckled and slowly unveiled their face.


    What Sun Yuying beheld was so repulsive and horrifying that she gasped, retreating three meters in shock. "Are you a demon?" she asked the thing��or rather, person.


    The ugly figure that Sun Yuying had deemed a demon turned out to be Yuan Po. He managed a strained smile through the torn, melting flesh of his face and said, "How can you forget who I am? I''m your first Martial Brother, Yuan Po."


    "Yuan Po?" she repeated his name, but nothing in his current state resembled the person she once knew. His spiritual aura was nearly extinguished, his voice sounded sickly, and hecked the usual muscr appearance. Even his once shiny head, a trademark feature, was now badly burnt and scarred, concealed under bandages.


    Yuan Po insisted, "Wait, I''ll prove it''s me." He weakly reached into his filthy, ragged pants and pulled out a small bundle of her hair tied with a purple ribbon. Stroking the bundle, he thirstily stared at it, saliva rolling down his mouth.


    That looks like my... Sun Yuying observed skeptically.


    However, before she could make a conclusion, Yuan Po did that for her, "These are all the strands of your hair I stole, day by day, while you were sleeping like the goddess you are."


    Sun Yuying''s eyes red up, and she eximed, "You sick bastard! What are you doing with my hair?! N... No, you''re supposed to be dead!"


    That was the news she''d heard.


    In the Serpent''s Spire showdown, Yang Wei left no survivors, and Wu Fengtian was tight-lipped about the whole thing. As a result, no one knew where Yuan Po and the other Inkflow Spire senior disciples were, and the cause of the incident that almostpletely wiped out the Serpent''s Spire remained a mystery.


    Sun Yuying didn''t look into Yuan Po''s disappearance because she didn''t care about him nor gossips of the Sect.


    Yuan Po slowly approached, extending a hand as if reaching for her. He pleaded, "Please, don''t call me that, my love. After Yang Wei turned me into this, I thought my life was done, like I''d die at any moment. But you, you were the only thing keeping me going. Your beautiful face, long white hair, those purple eyes �C they''re what''s keeping me alive, even as I stand."


    He took a few more steps forward.


    Sun Yuying''s grip on the dragon sword loosened, and it vanished as she sped her hands over her mouth. Holding her breath, she uttered, "Y.... Yang Wei... did this to you?"


    Yuan Po weakly nodded, adding, "But you still love me, right?" He ced his rotting hand on her shoulder, exhaling with satisfaction.


    Sun Yuying stood there, shivering in the heavy rain, silent and cold.


    Yuan Po, desperate for reassurance, said, "Don''t you love me?" He ced his other hand on her shoulder and pulled her closer, urging, "Say you love me, please!"


    But Sun Yuying just stood, knees knocking together, shivering not only from fear but also the biting cold.


    Why can''t I attack him...? Why can''t I just fight back?! Even after all that happened almost a decade ago, I''m still too scared... too weak! her mind yed tricks on her.


    Yuan Po began to realize she might be scared of his appearance.


    And the first thing to enter his mind was Yang Wei''s words:


    "You think Sun Yuying was disgusted by you before? Let''s see what she''ll say about you now."


    Frustrated, he shouted, "Why won''t you love me?!" In a sudden burst, he pushed her to the wet ground, rain pouring down.


    Shey there.


    Yuan Po looked at her defenseless, shivering body.


    The once confident and proud Sun Yuying was now scared and shivering on the ground, pleading, "P... Please, don''t... hurt me."


    Seeing her vulnerability, Yuan Po licked his lips and chuckled sickly.

 Chapter 84: In the Rain.

    Yuan Po was on the verge of unbuckling his cloth belt, ready to unleash his twisted intentions, but suddenly, someone seized his wrist.


    "What?"


    Startled, he turned to see Yang Wei locking eyes with him, wearing the coldest re imaginable. It wasn''t the kind of re filled with animosity or anger. Instead, it was apletely emotionless stare, as if he would feel nothing after doing what he came here to do.


    "Don''t think too much on it... I''ll make your death quick and painless."


    Those were Yang Wei''s only words.


    Finally mustering the courage to speak, Yuan Po shouted, "You piece of cultivation trash! You ruined my life! Y��"


    Without hesitation, Yang Wei twisted and snapped Yuan Po''s arm effortlessly, causing a piercing scream to echo.


    Why waste time?��that was the mentality Yang Wei came here with. He didn''t care if Yuan Po''s life was in shambles or unbearably cruel... he simply came to end it.


    "AaaAAhHHhh!!!"


    Holding his broken arm, Yuan Po weakly recoiled in pain and fear.


    Yang Wei indifferently observed him while gently clutching his umbre.


    There''s no usual taunts... or even his snarkyments. Those blue eyes of his, why do they look so calm and at the same time... so murderous. Yuan Po''s thoughts trembled.


    Nevertheless, he was still desperate. He screamed at Yang Wei, "JUST DIE ALREADY!" Then, he rushed forward, using all his might to throw a weak punch with his one functioning hand at Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei smoothly dodged, pivoting to the right.


    Spotting Yuan Po''s exposed abdomen, he coolly muttered through his chapped lips, "Dragon''s Breath Palm."


    His left palm, charged with concentrated dragon vein Qi, mmed into Yuan Po''s chest. The impact shattered the ground, and Yuan Po disintegrated into a pool of blood, as if liquefied by the strike. Rain mixed with blood, staining a bit of Yang Wei''s robes and sttering on Sun Yuying''s fear-frozen face.


    Trembling, Sun Yuying uttered, "Y... Yang Wei," but there was no relief in her voice.


    Even after being saved, she was still scared out of her mind.


    Yang Wei slowly turned to her, his glowing blue eyes fixed on her, dead as the night.


    Yang Wei nonchntly hung his umbre over his shoulder, using it to shield himself from the persistent rain. Approaching Sun Yuying, every step he took caused her to shuffle back in fear, eyes widening with each movement.


    "P... Please... just leave me al..."


    Her words hooked in her mouth.


    "P... Please," she tried again. "L... Leave me alone."


    Despite her pleas to be left alone, Yang Wei remained silent, unfazed, continuing his unhurried advance.


    As he closed in, Sun Yuying, crawling backward on her buttocks, eventually found herself cornered against a wall. Trembling, she watched as Yang Wei''s deliberate pace intensified her fear. Finally standing before her, he gazed down with his disturbingly impassive expression.


    Gasping for breath, Sun Yuying, after holding her silence, used him, "Y... You mu... must be enjoying, seeing me this way, huh."


    Yang Wei kept his expression the same, neither reacting nor speaking.


    Sun Yuying, unsettled by his statue-like presence, instinctively protected her legs, a gesture repeated since her initial fall to the ground.


    Why''s he acting this way... He''s so... so different


    Finally breaking the silence, Yang Wei gave her one instruction.


    "Spread your legs."


    Sun Yuying''s eyes bulged as the raindrops poured on her face, slowly washing away the blood. Her lips quivered; she wanted to speak, but didn''t know what to say.


    "I..."


    Interjecting, Yang Wei warned her, "Yuying, this will be thest time I''m repeating myself," his voice was cold. "Spread those legs... now."


    Sun Yuying, visibly scared, trembled like a lost child.


    In a whispering, tearful voice, she questioned, "Y... you too? Ar... Are all men really the same? It isn''t... It''s not fair..." Tearfully, she reluctantlyplied, slowly spreading her legs apart for him.


    Sun Yuying hesitated, but she went on still.


    On the verge ofpleting spreading her legs open, Yang Wei unexpectedly tossed his outer robes over her.


    "H... Huh?" she uttered.


    It served as an unspoken invitation to use it for warmth.


    Stepping forward and crouching, Yang Wei''s sudden movement intensified Sun Yuying''s anxiety.


    She pleaded, "Please, d-don''t hurt me!"


    Crouching beside her, Yang Wei gently held her chin and lifted her frozen face to his.


    "You im Ick self-restraint, yet here I am, not seizing the opportunity to have your body. Maybe next time, you should learn more about a person before making dumb assumptions like wanting them dead or even using them of being a shameless pervert."


    Slowly squishing her cheeks with some applied pressure, he kept his cold gaze on her.


    Sun Yuying couldn''t see his face, from her point of view, all she could see was a shadow-covered face.


    Clear tears streamed down her face, though it wasn''t apparent with the falling rain.


    Yang Wei then lowered the umbre he had over his head so Sun Yuying could clearly see his face.


    "If you choose to hate me, then that''s your prerogative. But, I''m eager to get one thing straight..."


    He paused.


    "Are you so scared that you would spread your legs for any man the moment they threatened you or saw you in a vulnerable state. Do you not value your virginity?"


    Sun Yuying, unable to respond, silently cried while held by her chin. Yang Wei, maintaining his firm grip, delivered a straightforward message, "I hate weak-willed women... and you''re the worst of your kind."


    Standing up, he walked away, leaving her wrapped in his outer robes.


    Seconds after, the rain gradually subsided.


    "Hm?" he said.


    Then, he tossed his umbre to her.


    "Use that to return back to your Peak," he instructed her.


    In a soft mutter, Sun Yuying replied, "Th... Thank you."


    Almost as though he didn''t even hear her greetings, Yang Wei continued walking into the rain with arms tucked behind his back.


    Sun Yuying was left under the rain, to reflect.

 Chapter 90: Uproar in the Halls; Yang Weis Request to See the Pill Masters Jade Gate!

    The apothecary senior''s eyes widened as he realized he was challenging Yang Wei. His fellow apothecary disciples started whispering again.


    "Isn''t that the Yang Wei most of the sects have been talking about?"


    "Yes, it has to be. The Star Disciple!"


    "No, he''s called the Honored Disciple��which is more like a star amongst Star Disciples!"


    "I heard that''s just a lie though."


    "Shut up, what do you know?!"


    These constant whispers made him angrier, like he wasn''t getting any credit at all for being a half-decent apothecary disciple.


    Enough of this!


    In an attempt to impress, he made the third biggest mistake that day. He pointed at Yang Wei and stammered, "Y... Yang Wei, I-I challenge you to a fight!"


    "Eh?" the nose-picking Yang Wei replied.


    Watching the scene, Deng Rn said to her fellow sisters, "


    "While most male cultivators here can serve as decent ves, I''m only interested in one~" She nced at Yang Wei, slowly licking her lips.


    Liu Yan disagreed, "Well, to be honest, there''s nothing special about Yang Wei."


    Hu Meizhen suddenly crossed her arms, and her huge breasts shot up and bounced a few times before settling on top of her folded arms. "For the first time, I''ll agree with Yang Mi. This Yang Wei just sounds like another stupid, prideful man, disgusting."


    Expectedly, Deng Rn defended Yang Wei, "I''m surprised you can be so narrow-minded, Yang Mi. You''re calling a man who became the Star Disciple of an upper-ss Inner Sect in a few months, "nothing special"? It''s a little ridiculous, don''t you think?"


    Hu Meizhen, choosing to side with Deng Rn as always, turned to Liu Yan, cing her hands on her waist and leaning forward, shouting, "You''re quite dumb if you can''t see he''s special." Her breasts swung side to side like a pendulum, capturing the attention of nearby men who instantly forgot their work.


    Sigh~ of course I know he''s special... Liu Yan thought.


    Yang Wei yawned, addressing the apothecary senior, "You''re an apothecary disciple, right?"


    The confident response came, "Yes."


    Yang Wei and Wu Fengtian exchanged nces, and then nodded. Then, Yang Wei went on to speak, "If we were to fight... I, Yang Wei, would wipe the floor with you. So, let''s stick to something more in your area of expertise."


    The apothecary senior ced a hand on his chest, bursting intoughter, followed by the other apothecary disciples. He asked, "Are you so arrogant that you would challenge me, an apothecary senior, to a battle of pills and nts?"


    Yang Wei unfurled his fan, retorting, "Shut your mouth and prepare a pill furnace. Let''s refine some pills."


    Wu Fengtian leaned in, whispering, "I didn''t know you had experience in pill refinement, Senior Brother."


    Yang Wei chuckled, fanning himself, "Most definitely not, but it''s probably not too challenging."


    Besides, this is essential if I want to sessfully cultivate the first volume of the Profound ck Tortoise Inheritance. I can''t miss this opportunity...


    All the apothecary disciples led Yang Wei to arge golden pill furnace adorned with intricate dragon carvings.


    "Hm?" is all Yang Wei uttered.


    The apothecary senior exined, "We''ll be refining a fourth-grade pill, and the one with higher potency and fewer impurities will be crowned the victor..."


    "Sure." But of course, this wasn''t going to be Yang Wei''s only words. "But of course, I have my own conditions."


    "Your own conditions? *chuckle* That''s nonsense talk!"


    "Are you stupid?"


    "Huh?"


    "Why would I, Yang Wei, want to waste my time with a lowly apothecary senior in a pill refinement challenge, when I won''t get anything in return?"


    The apothecary senior growled under his breath. "You insolent cultivator! Isn''t winning me a good enough gain for you?!" He stepped forward a bit, as if he was going to fight Yang Wei.


    "Tsk Tsk Tsk." Yang Wei shook his head disappointedly, "An untalented brat like you won''t evene close to elevating my status... even in the trenches, you uncultured swine." He fanned himself and nodded proudly shortly after.


    "Grrr," he red at Yang Wei. However, he didn''t approach it in an unwise manner. Instead, he surprisingly opted for a logical solution, "Alright, what is your condition?" he asked.


    "First," he began, "as an apothecary senior, you must have ess to powerful medicinal manuals and practices for external and internal body fortification, right?"


    The apothecary senior chuckled, "Like a body refinement pill? Easy work."


    "Exactly," Yang Wei affirmed.


    "Hmm, I see where you''re getting at." He nodded understandingly. "If you can refine a fourth-grade pill better than mine or even refine one at all," the apothecary senior said with augh, "I''ll give you all the medicinal manuals and practices on body refinement I have."


    "So, what pill will we be refining?" Yang Wei asked as he approached the designated furnace. But just as he reached out, a loud voice halted him.


    "HOLD IT RIGHT THERE!!"


    All heads turned towards the source of the interruption��a woman.


    Huo Zirou.


    Wu Fengtian immediately panicked, blurting out, "P... Pill Master Huo!" He made a move to flee, but the woman, Huo Zirou, pointed at him, "Wu Fengtian, if you dare take another step, I''ll cripple you and your sorry excuse for a cultivation base!" Her voice was cold and threatening.


    Wu Fengtian froze, shaking his head frantically. He dropped to the polished floor, pleading, "Please, Pill Master, have mercy on me, your misguided student!"


    Ignoring his pleas, Huo Zirou turned to her apothecary disciples, and addressed them.


    "Have you all lost your minds? The art of pill refinement is a delicate and arduous one. If you truly take pride in it, you wouldn''t let a disrespectful cultivator spout nonsense like this!"


    She pointed usingly at Yang Wei.


    "He dares im he''s a better pill brewer than an apothecary senior I''ve trained with my own hands?!"


    The apothecary disciples shifted ufortably, feeling heavy shame wash over them. Despite their embarrassment, they were eager to put Yang Wei in his ce.


    Yang Wei pounded his fist on his other hand, as if recalling something important. "Oh, wait," he said, turning to Huo Zirou. "I have a proposition."


    Huo Zirou raised an eyebrow. "And what might that be?"


    Yang Wei smirked. "Originally, I just wanted ess to all the medicinal manuals and practices reserved for apothecary seniors. But now, I have another condition."


    The apothecary senior interjected, "Who do you think you are to add another condition so casually?"


    Yang Wei chuckled lightly. "Don''t get so worked up."


    But then, Huo Zirou crossed her arms and sighed. "You must be delusional if you think you can dictate any more terms in my presence," she said, turning away. "Get out. I have no time for stupidity."


    Yang Wei stretchedzily and yawned as he watched her walk away. "Wow, I didn''t realize the Apothecary Grandmaster was such a wuss. But then again, all women are in the end."


    Huo Zirou froze, ring at him.


    The other disciples quickly distanced themselves, not wanting to get involved.


    Liu Yan watched anxiously.


    Yang Wei... what''re you doing...


    Huo Zirou turned back, demanding, "What''s your second condition?"


    Yang Wei pointed at her crotch and smiled deviously. "It''s simple... I want to see your jade gate."


    The entire hall erupted in shock. "EH?!" came the collective scream.

 Chapter 77: Martial Sisters at Odds: Yang Weis Unwanted Role as Mediator in the Mu Sisters Feud

    Mu Lingxi stood at the door, hands tucked behind her back.


    Spotting her, Mu Lin gritted her teeth and spat out, "Lingxi!" The sweet side of Mu Lin that Yang Wei had grown ustomed to vanished, reced by a more upset and unfriendly side.


    Calmly flinging one of her pigtails back, Mu Lingxi retorted, "It seems you''ve forgotten you''re the junior here, Lin''er." She red at Mu Lin, adding, "If not, you wouldn''t dare call my name in such a disrespectful manner."


    Mu Lin''s teeth-gritting intensified, and her chopsticks snapped in her grasp. Her fists tightened��enough to look like she''d punch her Senior Sister in the face the first chance she got.


    Yang Wei gently ced a hand on Mu Lin''s left hand, calming her down.


    The two Mu n daughters together in one room, and then there''s me... This won''t end well.


    The angry expression on Mu Lin''s visage faded, revealing the more peaceful, smug face that he was familiar with. Mu Lin cleared her throat, stood up, and proudly walked toward Mu Lingxi.


    Mu Lingxi gracefully walked further into the room, smiling as her brown eyes lit up when she saw Yang Wei. "Yang Wei, how''re y��"


    Almost immediately, Yang Wei turned his face away as if he had no clue who she was. He scratched his head and nced around, ying the part of a confused person who didn''t even know where he was.


    Mu Lingxi clenched her fist, knowing he was obviously ignoring her. She raised her voice gradually, "You son of a��"


    However, Mu Lin stepped forward, spreading her arms. "Sister, are you not a Grandmaster already, yes? You should focus on things people of your age do, like ying xiangqi with Grandmaster Lin Feng," she mocked.


    "Although youck youthful beauty like mine," Mu Lin added, cing a hand on her chest to further emphasize what she meant, "I''m sure Grandmaster Lin Feng wouldn''t mind making you his seventh wife. After all, with your old bones and washed up beauty, you should fit in well with his other wives."


    Mu Lingxi remained indifferent, seemingly unimpressed by her sister''s banter. Her expression suggested she saw little value in Mu Lin''s words.


    Mu Lingxi simply shut her eyes, delicately adjusted her hair, and took a step past Mu Lin, dismissing her with an air of indifference. "We can talk when you''re a bit more mature. I''m not here to fight with you over someone like Yang Wei," she asserted calmly. However, she couldn''t resist adding more, "Though knowing you, it would still turn into a needlesspetition somehow."


    Mu Lin quickly lost herposure and ced her hands on her waist dramatically. "Nonsense!" she shouted. "I don''t care if you have your eyes on Yang Wei. After all, we already sle��"


    Her words were interrupted as Mu Lingxi turned, dismissing her with a nce. "Honestly, I''m not interested in whatever you have to say. Maybe work on your cultivation base, then I''ll consider listening," Mu Lingxi retorted. "In what realm are you now? Core Formation, perhaps?" She asked this knowing fully well Mu Lin wasn''t.


    Mu Lin scrunched up her face, cheeks puffing out a bit as she muttered, "Spirit Gathering Realm."


    Mu Lingxi casually rested her index finger on her chin, innocently ncing to the side as she mockingly said, "Oh, my bad..."


    Shortly after, Mu Lin shot a re at Yang Wei.


    He raised his arms a bit and questioned, "What did I do?"


    She erupted, "You''re not going to say even a word?! You''ll just let her speak to me like that?!" her eyebrows got meaner by the second.


    Stepping in front of Yang Wei, Mu Lingxi blocked his view of Mu Lin. Then, she folded her arms as her waist subtly swayed to the side. Her smooth leg peeked out from her attire''s side cut-out. She fixed a serious gaze on Yang Wei, almost like a feline stare. "Well?" Mu Lingxi prompted, awaiting his response.


    There was none.


    Hmm, how did I even end up in this predicament? Yang Wei regretfully asked himself, albeit calmly.


    She perked an eyebrow and remarked, "No response? Good." With a slight smirk, she continued, "Now, will you ask her to step out, so we can talk? I mean, as your first and only Martial Sister, my concern for you does take precedence, you know."


    Yang Wei casually picked his nose and nonchntly nced to the side, "Martial Sister, my ass! You haven''t taught me a thing. All you did was hand me a big ass courtyard loaded with cultivation manuals I didn''t know a thing about."


    Mu Lin couldn''t believe her ears when Yang Wei spoke, but sheposed herself immediately��clearing her throat with a firm "ahem!" and then looking at him once more.


    "Well, I have nothing to say in my defense, but that''s only because you''re absolutely right."


    Only because I''m absolutely right? How proud is this woman? Yang Wei thought.


    Shortly after her momentary pause, Mu Lingxi continued, as though she was finding it difficult to apologize. "I deeply apologize for not making time to teach you some of the things you needed for cultiva..."


    Mu Lin interjected, "Even your own Martial Brother couldn''t care less about you." She chuckled mischievously, "How ipetent... Grandmaster." The title was added as a way to further fortify her mockery of Mu Lingxi.


    Unexpectedly fueled by anger, Mu Lingxi pointed a finger at Mu Lin. "Simply because your my sister, doesn''t mean I''ll hesitate to attack you!"


    Fearlessly stepping forward, Mu Lin challenged her, saying, "Do your worst!"


    The tension escted, and Yang Wei, overwhelmed, sighed and rubbed his temples, sensing a brewing conflict.


    As the siblings stood on the verge of a showdown, Mu Lingxi took a deep breath, regainingposure.


    "I won''t waste my time on you," she said.


    She walked over to Yang Wei, sat beside him, and crossed her legs, revealing pearl-like, white, wless thighs. She folded her arms once again, involuntarily pushing up her fairly bountiful breasts. "Hmph!" she uttered, maintaining an indifferent expression. "I''m just here to check on Yang Wei and make some inquiries about his cultivation progress.


    After all, his Foundation Establishment breakthrough was indeed a showstopper."


    While speaking, she casually picked up a rag and cleaned the stains off Yang Wei''s lips. "You''re quite the messy eater," shemented.


    Mu Lin, seething with jealousy, was about to explode when Yang Wei abruptly stood up and headed for the door.


    "Hm?" was all Mu Lingxi uttered to his sudden movement.


    "W... Where''re you going?!" Mu Lin asked.


    "I need some fresh air, and peace of mind too..."


    Stepping out of the door, Yang Wei was greeted by a line of junior disciples who all clenched their fists and bowed in respect.


    "Greetings, Star Disciple!"


    Puzzled, he nced back at Mu Lingxi.


    With a calm demeanor, she exined, "Oh, that''s the other reason I came here."

 Chapter 83: The Fallen Martial Brothers Twisted Love.

    The rain continued.


    Sun Yuying strolled through a small settlement near the Inkflow Spire, holding an umbre on the wet and slightly muddy road. "Why is it so rainy today?" she muttered to herself.


    The image of Yang Wei''s smug face invaded her thoughts��like her brain decided to conjure up something even more irritating than her dislike for the rain just to shift her focus. It pushed her to vent her frustration, "That damn Yang Wei! Every day he lives is another day of agony for me."


    Pausing for a moment, Sun Yuying sighed, "It''s a shame that a male cultivator can show such aptitude these days. What''s even worse, it has to be a dirtbag like him."


    She couldn''t fathom why he received numerous gifts from Peak Chiefs, even Chief Xiu nning to give him some.


    "So annoying..." she said through gritted teeth.


    Another mental image of Yang Wei, casually picking his nose and addressing her as "Junior Sister," intensified her irritation.


    "I swear, I''ll kill him the next time we meet!"


    Suddenly, a tter echoed from one of the alleys in the small settlement. With evening setting in, the dark alleys became even more obscure in the rain.


    Sun Yuying, on high alert, shouted, "Who''s there?"


    No response came.


    Tension rising, she heard the sound of wooden nks mming on the ground.


    Gripping her umbre tightly, she repeated her question.


    "Who''s there?!"


    Still, no reply.


    Her legs trembled as she maintained a firm grip on her umbre, sensing a familiar feeling from her past.


    This feeling... It''s just like before, when I was still a child. I... I... I...


    She froze, jaw chattering, her purple eyes scanning the surroundings for the source of the sound amidst the rhythmic raindrops. All she could discern was the puddle sounds and faint footsteps.


    Tap....! Tap....! Tap....!!


    Sun Yuying''s ears perked up, almost as if they had a mind of their own, instinctively pinpointing the source of the sound before her brain fully processed it. Swiftly, she pivoted toward the alley behind her, then condensed a dragon sword and pointed it forward with a strong killing intent. "Who''s daring enough to y with me in such a manner?" she eximed, tossing her umbre aside.


    A thin, emaciated figure emerged from the alley, resembling someone on the brink of death. The person coughed, a sickly wheezing sound that could easily grate on anyone''s nerves.


    What is this... thing? Sun Yuying asked herself.


    Unyielding, she waved her sword, signaling her readiness to attack, and demanded, "Identify yourself!"


    The person''s face, much like their body, was obscured by filthy, blood-stained bandages, resembling a leper.


    Coughing again, the person imed, "Don''t you remember me, my sweet...?"


    Sun Yuying couldn''t recognize the voice, however, she maintained her dragon sword''s pointed threat as she cautiously approached.


    My sweet? He must be seeking death to boldly call me that. Then again, with how he appears to be, he''s already quite dead.


    Pressing the sharp, burning tip against their neck, she insisted, "Take off the bandages, now."


    The person chuckled and slowly unveiled their face.


    What Sun Yuying beheld was so repulsive and horrifying that she gasped, retreating three meters in shock. "Are you a demon?" she asked the thing��or rather, person.


    The ugly figure that Sun Yuying had deemed a demon turned out to be Yuan Po. He managed a strained smile through the torn, melting flesh of his face and said, "How can you forget who I am? I''m your first Martial Brother, Yuan Po."


    "Yuan Po?" she repeated his name, but nothing in his current state resembled the person she once knew. His spiritual aura was nearly extinguished, his voice sounded sickly, and hecked the usual muscr appearance. Even his once shiny head, a trademark feature, was now badly burnt and scarred, concealed under bandages.


    Yuan Po insisted, "Wait, I''ll prove it''s me." He weakly reached into his filthy, ragged pants and pulled out a small bundle of her hair tied with a purple ribbon. Stroking the bundle, he thirstily stared at it, saliva rolling down his mouth.


    That looks like my... Sun Yuying observed skeptically.


    However, before she could make a conclusion, Yuan Po did that for her, "These are all the strands of your hair I stole, day by day, while you were sleeping like the goddess you are."


    Sun Yuying''s eyes red up, and she eximed, "You sick bastard! What are you doing with my hair?! N... No, you''re supposed to be dead!"


    That was the news she''d heard.


    In the Serpent''s Spire showdown, Yang Wei left no survivors, and Wu Fengtian was tight-lipped about the whole thing. As a result, no one knew where Yuan Po and the other Inkflow Spire senior disciples were, and the cause of the incident that almostpletely wiped out the Serpent''s Spire remained a mystery.


    Sun Yuying didn''t look into Yuan Po''s disappearance because she didn''t care about him nor gossips of the Sect.


    Yuan Po slowly approached, extending a hand as if reaching for her. He pleaded, "Please, don''t call me that, my love. After Yang Wei turned me into this, I thought my life was done, like I''d die at any moment. But you, you were the only thing keeping me going. Your beautiful face, long white hair, those purple eyes �C they''re what''s keeping me alive, even as I stand."


    He took a few more steps forward.


    Sun Yuying''s grip on the dragon sword loosened, and it vanished as she sped her hands over her mouth. Holding her breath, she uttered, "Y.... Yang Wei... did this to you?"


    Yuan Po weakly nodded, adding, "But you still love me, right?" He ced his rotting hand on her shoulder, exhaling with satisfaction.


    Sun Yuying stood there, shivering in the heavy rain, silent and cold.


    Yuan Po, desperate for reassurance, said, "Don''t you love me?" He ced his other hand on her shoulder and pulled her closer, urging, "Say you love me, please!"


    But Sun Yuying just stood, knees knocking together, shivering not only from fear but also the biting cold.


    Why can''t I attack him...? Why can''t I just fight back?! Even after all that happened almost a decade ago, I''m still too scared... too weak! her mind yed tricks on her.


    Yuan Po began to realize she might be scared of his appearance.


    And the first thing to enter his mind was Yang Wei''s words:


    "You think Sun Yuying was disgusted by you before? Let''s see what she''ll say about you now."


    Frustrated, he shouted, "Why won''t you love me?!" In a sudden burst, he pushed her to the wet ground, rain pouring down.


    Shey there.


    Yuan Po looked at her defenseless, shivering body.


    The once confident and proud Sun Yuying was now scared and shivering on the ground, pleading, "P... Please, don''t... hurt me."


    Seeing her vulnerability, Yuan Po licked his lips and chuckled sickly.

 Chapter 84: In the Rain.

    Yuan Po was on the verge of unbuckling his cloth belt, ready to unleash his twisted intentions, but suddenly, someone seized his wrist.


    "What?"


    Startled, he turned to see Yang Wei locking eyes with him, wearing the coldest re imaginable. It wasn''t the kind of re filled with animosity or anger. Instead, it was apletely emotionless stare, as if he would feel nothing after doing what he came here to do.


    "Don''t think too much on it... I''ll make your death quick and painless."


    Those were Yang Wei''s only words.


    Finally mustering the courage to speak, Yuan Po shouted, "You piece of cultivation trash! You ruined my life! Y��"


    Without hesitation, Yang Wei twisted and snapped Yuan Po''s arm effortlessly, causing a piercing scream to echo.


    Why waste time?��that was the mentality Yang Wei came here with. He didn''t care if Yuan Po''s life was in shambles or unbearably cruel... he simply came to end it.


    "AaaAAhHHhh!!!"


    Holding his broken arm, Yuan Po weakly recoiled in pain and fear.


    Yang Wei indifferently observed him while gently clutching his umbre.


    There''s no usual taunts... or even his snarkyments. Those blue eyes of his, why do they look so calm and at the same time... so murderous. Yuan Po''s thoughts trembled.


    Nevertheless, he was still desperate. He screamed at Yang Wei, "JUST DIE ALREADY!" Then, he rushed forward, using all his might to throw a weak punch with his one functioning hand at Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei smoothly dodged, pivoting to the right.


    Spotting Yuan Po''s exposed abdomen, he coolly muttered through his chapped lips, "Dragon''s Breath Palm."


    His left palm, charged with concentrated dragon vein Qi, mmed into Yuan Po''s chest. The impact shattered the ground, and Yuan Po disintegrated into a pool of blood, as if liquefied by the strike. Rain mixed with blood, staining a bit of Yang Wei''s robes and sttering on Sun Yuying''s fear-frozen face.


    Trembling, Sun Yuying uttered, "Y... Yang Wei," but there was no relief in her voice.


    Even after being saved, she was still scared out of her mind.


    Yang Wei slowly turned to her, his glowing blue eyes fixed on her, dead as the night.


    Yang Wei nonchntly hung his umbre over his shoulder, using it to shield himself from the persistent rain. Approaching Sun Yuying, every step he took caused her to shuffle back in fear, eyes widening with each movement.


    "P... Please... just leave me al..."


    Her words hooked in her mouth.


    "P... Please," she tried again. "L... Leave me alone."


    Despite her pleas to be left alone, Yang Wei remained silent, unfazed, continuing his unhurried advance.


    As he closed in, Sun Yuying, crawling backward on her buttocks, eventually found herself cornered against a wall. Trembling, she watched as Yang Wei''s deliberate pace intensified her fear. Finally standing before her, he gazed down with his disturbingly impassive expression.


    Gasping for breath, Sun Yuying, after holding her silence, used him, "Y... You mu... must be enjoying, seeing me this way, huh."


    Yang Wei kept his expression the same, neither reacting nor speaking.


    Sun Yuying, unsettled by his statue-like presence, instinctively protected her legs, a gesture repeated since her initial fall to the ground.


    Why''s he acting this way... He''s so... so different


    Finally breaking the silence, Yang Wei gave her one instruction.


    "Spread your legs."


    Sun Yuying''s eyes bulged as the raindrops poured on her face, slowly washing away the blood. Her lips quivered; she wanted to speak, but didn''t know what to say.


    "I..."


    Interjecting, Yang Wei warned her, "Yuying, this will be thest time I''m repeating myself," his voice was cold. "Spread those legs... now."


    Sun Yuying, visibly scared, trembled like a lost child.


    In a whispering, tearful voice, she questioned, "Y... you too? Ar... Are all men really the same? It isn''t... It''s not fair..." Tearfully, she reluctantlyplied, slowly spreading her legs apart for him.


    Sun Yuying hesitated, but she went on still.


    On the verge ofpleting spreading her legs open, Yang Wei unexpectedly tossed his outer robes over her.


    "H... Huh?" she uttered.


    It served as an unspoken invitation to use it for warmth.


    Stepping forward and crouching, Yang Wei''s sudden movement intensified Sun Yuying''s anxiety.


    She pleaded, "Please, d-don''t hurt me!"


    Crouching beside her, Yang Wei gently held her chin and lifted her frozen face to his.


    "You im Ick self-restraint, yet here I am, not seizing the opportunity to have your body. Maybe next time, you should learn more about a person before making dumb assumptions like wanting them dead or even using them of being a shameless pervert."


    Slowly squishing her cheeks with some applied pressure, he kept his cold gaze on her.


    Sun Yuying couldn''t see his face, from her point of view, all she could see was a shadow-covered face.


    Clear tears streamed down her face, though it wasn''t apparent with the falling rain.


    Yang Wei then lowered the umbre he had over his head so Sun Yuying could clearly see his face.


    "If you choose to hate me, then that''s your prerogative. But, I''m eager to get one thing straight..."


    He paused.


    "Are you so scared that you would spread your legs for any man the moment they threatened you or saw you in a vulnerable state. Do you not value your virginity?"


    Sun Yuying, unable to respond, silently cried while held by her chin. Yang Wei, maintaining his firm grip, delivered a straightforward message, "I hate weak-willed women... and you''re the worst of your kind."


    Standing up, he walked away, leaving her wrapped in his outer robes.


    Seconds after, the rain gradually subsided.


    "Hm?" he said.


    Then, he tossed his umbre to her.


    "Use that to return back to your Peak," he instructed her.


    In a soft mutter, Sun Yuying replied, "Th... Thank you."


    Almost as though he didn''t even hear her greetings, Yang Wei continued walking into the rain with arms tucked behind his back.


    Sun Yuying was left under the rain, to reflect.

 Chapter 90: Uproar in the Halls; Yang Weis Request to See the Pill Masters Jade Gate!

    The apothecary senior''s eyes widened as he realized he was challenging Yang Wei. His fellow apothecary disciples started whispering again.


    "Isn''t that the Yang Wei most of the sects have been talking about?"


    "Yes, it has to be. The Star Disciple!"


    "No, he''s called the Honored Disciple��which is more like a star amongst Star Disciples!"


    "I heard that''s just a lie though."


    "Shut up, what do you know?!"


    These constant whispers made him angrier, like he wasn''t getting any credit at all for being a half-decent apothecary disciple.


    Enough of this!


    In an attempt to impress, he made the third biggest mistake that day. He pointed at Yang Wei and stammered, "Y... Yang Wei, I-I challenge you to a fight!"


    "Eh?" the nose-picking Yang Wei replied.


    Watching the scene, Deng Rn said to her fellow sisters, "


    "While most male cultivators here can serve as decent ves, I''m only interested in one~" She nced at Yang Wei, slowly licking her lips.


    Liu Yan disagreed, "Well, to be honest, there''s nothing special about Yang Wei."


    Hu Meizhen suddenly crossed her arms, and her huge breasts shot up and bounced a few times before settling on top of her folded arms. "For the first time, I''ll agree with Yang Mi. This Yang Wei just sounds like another stupid, prideful man, disgusting."


    Expectedly, Deng Rn defended Yang Wei, "I''m surprised you can be so narrow-minded, Yang Mi. You''re calling a man who became the Star Disciple of an upper-ss Inner Sect in a few months, "nothing special"? It''s a little ridiculous, don''t you think?"


    Hu Meizhen, choosing to side with Deng Rn as always, turned to Liu Yan, cing her hands on her waist and leaning forward, shouting, "You''re quite dumb if you can''t see he''s special." Her breasts swung side to side like a pendulum, capturing the attention of nearby men who instantly forgot their work.


    Sigh~ of course I know he''s special... Liu Yan thought.


    Yang Wei yawned, addressing the apothecary senior, "You''re an apothecary disciple, right?"


    The confident response came, "Yes."


    Yang Wei and Wu Fengtian exchanged nces, and then nodded. Then, Yang Wei went on to speak, "If we were to fight... I, Yang Wei, would wipe the floor with you. So, let''s stick to something more in your area of expertise."


    The apothecary senior ced a hand on his chest, bursting intoughter, followed by the other apothecary disciples. He asked, "Are you so arrogant that you would challenge me, an apothecary senior, to a battle of pills and nts?"


    Yang Wei unfurled his fan, retorting, "Shut your mouth and prepare a pill furnace. Let''s refine some pills."


    Wu Fengtian leaned in, whispering, "I didn''t know you had experience in pill refinement, Senior Brother."


    Yang Wei chuckled, fanning himself, "Most definitely not, but it''s probably not too challenging."


    Besides, this is essential if I want to sessfully cultivate the first volume of the Profound ck Tortoise Inheritance. I can''t miss this opportunity...


    All the apothecary disciples led Yang Wei to arge golden pill furnace adorned with intricate dragon carvings.


    "Hm?" is all Yang Wei uttered.


    The apothecary senior exined, "We''ll be refining a fourth-grade pill, and the one with higher potency and fewer impurities will be crowned the victor..."


    "Sure." But of course, this wasn''t going to be Yang Wei''s only words. "But of course, I have my own conditions."


    "Your own conditions? *chuckle* That''s nonsense talk!"


    "Are you stupid?"


    "Huh?"


    "Why would I, Yang Wei, want to waste my time with a lowly apothecary senior in a pill refinement challenge, when I won''t get anything in return?"


    The apothecary senior growled under his breath. "You insolent cultivator! Isn''t winning me a good enough gain for you?!" He stepped forward a bit, as if he was going to fight Yang Wei.


    "Tsk Tsk Tsk." Yang Wei shook his head disappointedly, "An untalented brat like you won''t evene close to elevating my status... even in the trenches, you uncultured swine." He fanned himself and nodded proudly shortly after.


    "Grrr," he red at Yang Wei. However, he didn''t approach it in an unwise manner. Instead, he surprisingly opted for a logical solution, "Alright, what is your condition?" he asked.


    "First," he began, "as an apothecary senior, you must have ess to powerful medicinal manuals and practices for external and internal body fortification, right?"


    The apothecary senior chuckled, "Like a body refinement pill? Easy work."


    "Exactly," Yang Wei affirmed.


    "Hmm, I see where you''re getting at." He nodded understandingly. "If you can refine a fourth-grade pill better than mine or even refine one at all," the apothecary senior said with augh, "I''ll give you all the medicinal manuals and practices on body refinement I have."


    "So, what pill will we be refining?" Yang Wei asked as he approached the designated furnace. But just as he reached out, a loud voice halted him.


    "HOLD IT RIGHT THERE!!"


    All heads turned towards the source of the interruption��a woman.


    Huo Zirou.


    Wu Fengtian immediately panicked, blurting out, "P... Pill Master Huo!" He made a move to flee, but the woman, Huo Zirou, pointed at him, "Wu Fengtian, if you dare take another step, I''ll cripple you and your sorry excuse for a cultivation base!" Her voice was cold and threatening.


    Wu Fengtian froze, shaking his head frantically. He dropped to the polished floor, pleading, "Please, Pill Master, have mercy on me, your misguided student!"


    Ignoring his pleas, Huo Zirou turned to her apothecary disciples, and addressed them.


    "Have you all lost your minds? The art of pill refinement is a delicate and arduous one. If you truly take pride in it, you wouldn''t let a disrespectful cultivator spout nonsense like this!"


    She pointed usingly at Yang Wei.


    "He dares im he''s a better pill brewer than an apothecary senior I''ve trained with my own hands?!"


    The apothecary disciples shifted ufortably, feeling heavy shame wash over them. Despite their embarrassment, they were eager to put Yang Wei in his ce.


    Yang Wei pounded his fist on his other hand, as if recalling something important. "Oh, wait," he said, turning to Huo Zirou. "I have a proposition."


    Huo Zirou raised an eyebrow. "And what might that be?"


    Yang Wei smirked. "Originally, I just wanted ess to all the medicinal manuals and practices reserved for apothecary seniors. But now, I have another condition."


    The apothecary senior interjected, "Who do you think you are to add another condition so casually?"


    Yang Wei chuckled lightly. "Don''t get so worked up."


    But then, Huo Zirou crossed her arms and sighed. "You must be delusional if you think you can dictate any more terms in my presence," she said, turning away. "Get out. I have no time for stupidity."


    Yang Wei stretchedzily and yawned as he watched her walk away. "Wow, I didn''t realize the Apothecary Grandmaster was such a wuss. But then again, all women are in the end."


    Huo Zirou froze, ring at him.


    The other disciples quickly distanced themselves, not wanting to get involved.


    Liu Yan watched anxiously.


    Yang Wei... what''re you doing...


    Huo Zirou turned back, demanding, "What''s your second condition?"


    Yang Wei pointed at her crotch and smiled deviously. "It''s simple... I want to see your jade gate."


    The entire hall erupted in shock. "EH?!" came the collective scream.

 Chapter 92: The Art of Alchemy; Yang Weis Unconventional Brilliance.

    Yang Wei breezed through fifteen medicinal manuals in just ten minutes, giving Huo Zirou the impression that he hadn''t absorbed anything. But she wasn''t ready to underestimate him yet.


    "I''m done," Yang Wei announced casually.


    Huo Zirou rified, "Just so we''re clear, to impress me, an Apothecary Grandmaster, you''ll need to either refineplex fourth-grade pills or any fifth-grade pills. Anything less is a tragic waste of my time."


    "Could you please be quiet?" Yang Wei calmly told her. Then, he turned away, staring at the ceiling in deep contemtion.


    Everyone was shocked by how easily those words left his mouth. However, they were all too scared to speak.


    Who would dare tell Huo Zirou, a Nascent Soul cultivator, to shut her mouth? Apparently, this death-courting young man.


    Huo Zirou''s patience wore thin, her eyebrows slowly tightening and teeth grinding. She found everything about his personality absolutely disgusting.


    Then, Wu Fengtian spoke up, catching her attention. "Um, Pill Master?"


    Annoyed, Huo Zirou snapped, "What?" Truthfully, she''d almost forgotten that he was even here.


    He nervously pleaded, "Could you please let me go? I-I... I didn''t do anything wro��"


    She''d had enough of this weasel of a student.


    "I..."


    Huo Zirou''s hand shot out.


    "Told..."


    Her fingers curled as if she was grasping an invisible object.


    "You to be..."


    Instantly, Wu Fengtian felt as if all the air had been sucked out of his lungs, choking him.


    "Quiet!"


    Huo Zirou''s eyes red as she used the Throat-Crushing Grasp that could only be used by mid-stage Core Formation cultivators. It was basically then exerting the strength of their cultivation base upon someone of a lower realm.


    Gasping for breath, Wu Fengtian begged, "Master, please! You''re��"


    Huo Zirou tightened her grip, cutting off his words.


    "Wu Fengtian?"


    Struggling to speak, Wu Fengtian managed, "Yes, Master?"


    Huo Zirou''s voice was cold as ice. "Do you seek death?"


    From nowhere, Yang Wei intervened, ring at Huo Zirou. "I''d appreciate it if you didn''t mistreat my junior brother."


    Relenting, Huo Zirou released her grip, sping her arms behind her back. "My apologies."


    Wu Fengtian copsed to the ground, gasping for air.


    She wasn''t the sort of woman to lose herposure, so even Yang Wei''s disrespectful words wouldn''t make her instantly want to kill him. And, she felt there would be no fun if she chose that alternative. Inside, she was burning up, however, she had to store her rage until Yang Wei failed to impress her.


    Yang Wei''s decisive p cut through the tense atmosphere, drawing all eyes to him as if they had been waiting with bated breath for his next move.


    "Alright, I know exactly what pill I''ll be brewing."


    "What is it?" Huo Zirou asked.


    Yang Wei methodically listed the required ingredients on his fingers: "Dragon Blood Essence, Spirit Vine Root, Phoenix Feather Ash, Silver Moon Orchid Essence, Celestial Jade Elixir, andstly..." He extended his other thumb, counting off the sixth ingredient, "Sr Heart Ember."


    As Yang Wei outlined his recipe, the apothecary disciples grew increasingly disinterested; it was a rudimentary fourth-grade pill, hardly impressive.


    However, their skepticism was soon reced by astonishment��after he mentioned Sr Heart Ember.


    Huo Zirou firmly folded her arms.


    "From all the herbs you''ve mentioned, I''m more than certain you n to concoct a Blood Strengthening Pill, yes?"


    "Yes, that''s it."


    "The Blood Strengthening Pill is indeed potent, but it requires three days to brew and remains a basic fourth-grade pill. Most importantly..." Adjusting her straw hat to fix Yang Wei with a piercing re, she continued, "you''ve read the manual and yet overlooked the final ingredient: the Moonlight Frost Crystal.


    It''s a crystalline nt harvested under the light of a full moon, it imparts a cold essence that tempers the blood cells, making them as resilient as steel."


    "Huh?"


    "In conclusion," Huo Zirou smiled smugly. "The Sr Heart Ember isn''t a required herb."


    Immediately, the gathered disciplesughed and ridiculed him.


    "Who thought he''d be this stupid!"


    "Star Disciple my ass! He can''t even remember something he read a few minutes ago!"


    "And he thinks he''s suited to see in-between the Grandmaster''s legs! Bahahah!"


    "It''s funny ''cause he thinks he''s smart!"


    Amidst the mockery, Liu Yan cast a concerned nce at Yang Wei, her worry veiled beneath aposed facade.


    What''re you doing for goodness sake...


    Deng Rn, noticing her unease, asked with a gentle smile, "Is everything alright?"


    Maintaining herposure, Liu Yan reassured her, "Yes, everything''s fine."


    Meanwhile, Hu Meizhen simply reveled inughter, finding amusement in Yang Wei''s blunder. "He''s such an idiot! Bahahahah!" she eximed between fits of giggles.


    Laughter rippled through the crowd, but as the mirth faded, a curious sight unfolded: Yang Wei wasughing too.


    Gradually, the chuckles dwindled until only Yang Wei''s echoed in the hall.


    Then, he silenced the residualughter.


    "Now that I have your undivided attention, I''m about to shake things up in two major ways today."


    "What?" scoffed a skeptic from the crowd. "You''re delusional!"


    The jest sparked fresh waves ofughter, but Yang Wei remained unfazed, pping along until the room quieted once more.


    "Firstly," he continued, undeterred, "I''ll brew the Blood Strengthening Pill in less than three minutes. And secondly, I''ll correct the recipe''s long-standing error."


    His audacious deration sent shockwaves through the assembly.


    "He must be crazy!"


    "That''s a perfect recipe! What''s he saying?!"


    It even caught Huo Zirou off guard. "Are you out of your mind?" she eximed incredulously. "As a Grandmaster, I can barely refine it in under two days. What makes you, a novice in pill refinement, think you can do it in mere minutes after a cursory nce?"


    Unfurling from azy stretch, Yang Wei faced her squarely. "Remember when I mentioned an error in the manual?" he countered. "Try to keep up."


    Huo Zirou''s skepticism hardened. "That recipe''s been unchanged for 3,000 years," she retorted. "Are you suggesting you''ve spotted a w overlooked for millennia?"


    With a confident hand resting on the pill furnace, Yang Wei sighed exasperatedly. "Does the title of Star Disciple mean nothing to you people?" he calmly said.


    His words forced silence.


    No one spoke.


    They were all skeptical, however, it was clear he was dead serious about the alleged discrepancy, even if others deemed it in dumbassery.


    ...


    The disciples brought all the ingredients Yang Wei asked for.


    He gathered the herbs and purified them with his water spiritual Qi, then drew aplex alchemy circle on the pill furnace with precise symbols and runes. This circle boosts the spiritual energy during refining.


    Next, heyered the ingredients in the furnace just right, following the recipe to a tee for maximum fusion and power.


    Sitting in a lotus position, he performed several double-handed mudras, then zapped the furnace with his fingers, igniting it with spiritual fire.


    "Now, we wait..."


    No one''s eyes left the golden pill furnace.


    In no time, a pir of red fire shot out, and boom!


    A Blood Strengthening Pill popped out.


    Every disciple there was either holding their head in their hands or floored in shock.


    "HE...!"


    "HE...!!"


    "HE CREATED A BLOOD STRENGTHENING PILL IN THREE MINUTES?!"


    Yang Wei turned to take a good look at Huo Zirou...


    "You look surprised... Pill Master."


    "H... How did you...?" Huo Zirou''s legs vibrated.


    Yang Wei then pointed to her crotch, "Later, but I believe we... had an agreement, yes?"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 93: Taking the Apothecary Grandmaster Behind Doors.

    Yang Wei sessfully crafted the "basic fourth-grade" pill called the Blood Strengthening Pill. But what really blew everyone''s minds was how he did it in mere minutes. And to top it off, when Huo Zirou insisted on her senior apothecaries double-checking the pill to confirm it was top-tier quality, they ended up dering it was actually premium fifth-grade body refinement pill.


    Just like that, Yang Wei won the wager against Huo Zirou.


    ...


    Yang Wei retrieved the Blood Strengthening Pill and tucked it into his robes.


    There was that look on his face; a casual yet assured one.


    Turning to face Huo Zirou, their eyes locked, and she felt her body quiver with an unusual fear.


    The air of pride she usually disyed slowly wavered.


    Advancing slowly, Yang Wei addressed her calmly. "I trust you remember our agreement," he said with a measured tone.


    Huo Zirou''s retort was swift. "That''s preposterous!" she protested. "W-would you willingly submit to emasction if the tables were turned?"


    With an indifferent yawn, Yang Wei regarded her coolly. "That''s the whole point of a wager," he replied. "Don''t make one unless you''re prepared to honor it."


    Eh, well... *mental side-eye* if somehow I lost that, I''m sure I wouldn''t keep to my end of the bargain... but that''s by the way.


    Closing the distance, Huo Zirou recoiled slightly, herposure faltering even more.


    There was frustration on her face. Even the way she grit her teeth as she hatefully stared at Yang Wei could be felt by everyone present.


    Don''t lose yourposure, Zirou. You''ve dealt with much bigger things than this arrogant Junior! I won''t let him put me and my title as Pill Master to shame!!


    Shortly after her brief thought, she managed to steel herself.


    Huo Zirou boldly pointed at Yang Wei.


    "Such nonsense! I''m an Apothecary Grandmaster, a woman and most of all, a Nascent Soul cultivator! Are you really daring enough to go against my wishes? A lowly Foundation Establishment cultivator?!" She stepped forward a bit. "If I refuse to spread my legs open for cultivation trash like you, there''s nothing you can do about it!"


    Everything she said came out with a sharp tone.


    Unperturbed, Yang Wei idly cleaned his ear with a pinky finger before responding. "Sure, whatever," he conceded nonchntly.


    Huo Zirou was taken aback by his nonchnt attitude, but she attempted to maintainposure. She straightened up even more and cleared her throat, trying to sound authoritative. "Good," she started, "I''m d you understand��"


    Before she could finish, Yang Wei interrupted with a shrug. "It''s up to you whether you keep your end of the wager," he said, "but remember how it reflects on you."


    Confused, Huo Zirou asked, "What do you mean?"


    Yang Wei winked at her, "Let me spell it out for you. Your disciples will see you as a disgusting, uncultured old hag who can''t keep her word or face the consequences of her actions."


    Huo Zirou''s eyes widened.


    Shock. It was clearly written on her face.


    "Apothecary disciples, isn''t that right?" Yang Wei asked them with a side-eye and a sly smile, all while still picking his ear.


    When Huo Zirou nced at them, they all took a step back, wearing expressions of disappointment. It was like they were unsure of what to make of the situation. Perhaps they wouldn''t view her as a shameless woman who couldn''t own up to her actions if Yang Wei hadn''t brought up the topic in the first ce.


    Meanwhile, Wu Fengtian rose to his feet, brushing off his attire.


    When Huo Zirou noticed him, she panicked and pleaded with him, "P-please, Feng''er, talk t... to him! You wouldn''t let them use your own master in such a depraved way, right?!"


    But Wu Fengtian cut her off, "I''d prefer not to court death today," he quipped, deftly avoiding involvement.


    Huo Zirou shouted at Wu Fengtian, "Bastard!"


    Wu Fengtian, faking innocence, looked away as if he had nothing to do with it.


    Huo Zirou was on the verge of losing her temper and was about to unleash her fury on him when suddenly, Yang Wei swept in and scooped her up in a bridal carry.


    Outraged, Huo Zirou protested, "How dare you!"


    With confident steps, Yang Wei proceeded toward the inner chambers, brushing off Huo Zirou''s protests with his more-than-usual nonchnce. "No need to make a fuss," he remarked casually. "It''ll only take 6 minutes."


    "Six minutes?!" Huo Zirou eximed in disbelief. "Does it really take that long for a man to get aroused by a woman''s spread open legs?"


    "Who knows? I guess I''ll have to find out."


    The onlookers watched in shock as Yang Wei carried their Apothecary Grandmaster, behind closed doors.


    Wu Fengtian, arms folded, shook his head in disbelief, "Senior Brother''s luck with women is unbelievable. I''m never taking him anywhere women are again..."


    ...


    Meanwhile, Hu Meizhen, witnessing this, clicked her tongue disapprovingly. "That Yang Wei rubs me the wrong way," she muttered disdainfully.


    "Come on, let''s go." That was all Deng Rn said as she elegantly walked away with her usual seductive charm.


    Hu Meizhen, quick to follow, shouted, "Yes sister!"


    However, Liu Yan lingered for a moment, her gaze fixed on the door through which Yang Wei had disappeared with Huo Zirou. Some displeasure and disappointment shadowed her features as she sighed resignedly.


    It''s hard to believe you''re this sort of person... Yang Wei. I know what you did when you came to the sect was because they attacked you first... But here, I expected a little more from you.


    She adjusted some of her hair bangs.


    I guess I don''t know you all that well...


    With a final nce, she shook her head and left with the two.


    ...


    In the sizable room, Yang Wei and Huo Zirou were all alone.


    Huo Zirou stood before him, her hands trembling with.


    "T-This isn''t fair..."


    "You can''t just��"


    Not having the time to listen, Yang Wei ordered her, "Pull you dress up."


    She stuttered out, "S-Shut up!"


    With a deliberate slowness from fear, she grabbed the hem of her dress and began to lift it, leaning against the wall. As her dress ascended tantalizingly, her sexy underwear was revealed.


    "Is... this fine?" she asked, shyly looking away.


    Yang Wei responded only with a smile.


    Circling around her, Yang Wei soon had a full view of her majestic buttocks, silky undergarments, and long, smooth legs. Her round, perky buttocks looked irresistibly smooth, resembling two pieces of soft, beautiful white bread. It was also exceptionally pure��it was white like snow.


    Moving up behind her, Yang Wei pressed his crotch against the soft ridge of her buttocks.


    "Alright, spread your legs."


    As Huo Zirou felt the bulging, meaty texture of his cock against her quivering buttocks, her anal opening tightened even further, her buttocks squeezing together in response to the arousing sensation.


    N... No, is that his... It''s so fat...

 Chapter 83: The Fallen Martial Brothers Twisted Love.

    The rain continued.


    Sun Yuying strolled through a small settlement near the Inkflow Spire, holding an umbre on the wet and slightly muddy road. "Why is it so rainy today?" she muttered to herself.


    The image of Yang Wei''s smug face invaded her thoughts��like her brain decided to conjure up something even more irritating than her dislike for the rain just to shift her focus. It pushed her to vent her frustration, "That damn Yang Wei! Every day he lives is another day of agony for me."


    Pausing for a moment, Sun Yuying sighed, "It''s a shame that a male cultivator can show such aptitude these days. What''s even worse, it has to be a dirtbag like him."


    She couldn''t fathom why he received numerous gifts from Peak Chiefs, even Chief Xiu nning to give him some.


    "So annoying..." she said through gritted teeth.


    Another mental image of Yang Wei, casually picking his nose and addressing her as "Junior Sister," intensified her irritation.


    "I swear, I''ll kill him the next time we meet!"


    Suddenly, a tter echoed from one of the alleys in the small settlement. With evening setting in, the dark alleys became even more obscure in the rain.


    Sun Yuying, on high alert, shouted, "Who''s there?"


    No response came.


    Tension rising, she heard the sound of wooden nks mming on the ground.


    Gripping her umbre tightly, she repeated her question.


    "Who''s there?!"


    Still, no reply.


    Her legs trembled as she maintained a firm grip on her umbre, sensing a familiar feeling from her past.


    This feeling... It''s just like before, when I was still a child. I... I... I...


    She froze, jaw chattering, her purple eyes scanning the surroundings for the source of the sound amidst the rhythmic raindrops. All she could discern was the puddle sounds and faint footsteps.


    Tap....! Tap....! Tap....!!


    Sun Yuying''s ears perked up, almost as if they had a mind of their own, instinctively pinpointing the source of the sound before her brain fully processed it. Swiftly, she pivoted toward the alley behind her, then condensed a dragon sword and pointed it forward with a strong killing intent. "Who''s daring enough to y with me in such a manner?" she eximed, tossing her umbre aside.


    A thin, emaciated figure emerged from the alley, resembling someone on the brink of death. The person coughed, a sickly wheezing sound that could easily grate on anyone''s nerves.


    What is this... thing? Sun Yuying asked herself.


    Unyielding, she waved her sword, signaling her readiness to attack, and demanded, "Identify yourself!"


    The person''s face, much like their body, was obscured by filthy, blood-stained bandages, resembling a leper.


    Coughing again, the person imed, "Don''t you remember me, my sweet...?"


    Sun Yuying couldn''t recognize the voice, however, she maintained her dragon sword''s pointed threat as she cautiously approached.


    My sweet? He must be seeking death to boldly call me that. Then again, with how he appears to be, he''s already quite dead.


    Pressing the sharp, burning tip against their neck, she insisted, "Take off the bandages, now."


    The person chuckled and slowly unveiled their face.


    What Sun Yuying beheld was so repulsive and horrifying that she gasped, retreating three meters in shock. "Are you a demon?" she asked the thing��or rather, person.


    The ugly figure that Sun Yuying had deemed a demon turned out to be Yuan Po. He managed a strained smile through the torn, melting flesh of his face and said, "How can you forget who I am? I''m your first Martial Brother, Yuan Po."


    "Yuan Po?" she repeated his name, but nothing in his current state resembled the person she once knew. His spiritual aura was nearly extinguished, his voice sounded sickly, and hecked the usual muscr appearance. Even his once shiny head, a trademark feature, was now badly burnt and scarred, concealed under bandages.


    Yuan Po insisted, "Wait, I''ll prove it''s me." He weakly reached into his filthy, ragged pants and pulled out a small bundle of her hair tied with a purple ribbon. Stroking the bundle, he thirstily stared at it, saliva rolling down his mouth.


    That looks like my... Sun Yuying observed skeptically.


    However, before she could make a conclusion, Yuan Po did that for her, "These are all the strands of your hair I stole, day by day, while you were sleeping like the goddess you are."


    Sun Yuying''s eyes red up, and she eximed, "You sick bastard! What are you doing with my hair?! N... No, you''re supposed to be dead!"


    That was the news she''d heard.


    In the Serpent''s Spire showdown, Yang Wei left no survivors, and Wu Fengtian was tight-lipped about the whole thing. As a result, no one knew where Yuan Po and the other Inkflow Spire senior disciples were, and the cause of the incident that almostpletely wiped out the Serpent''s Spire remained a mystery.


    Sun Yuying didn''t look into Yuan Po''s disappearance because she didn''t care about him nor gossips of the Sect.


    Yuan Po slowly approached, extending a hand as if reaching for her. He pleaded, "Please, don''t call me that, my love. After Yang Wei turned me into this, I thought my life was done, like I''d die at any moment. But you, you were the only thing keeping me going. Your beautiful face, long white hair, those purple eyes �C they''re what''s keeping me alive, even as I stand."


    He took a few more steps forward.


    Sun Yuying''s grip on the dragon sword loosened, and it vanished as she sped her hands over her mouth. Holding her breath, she uttered, "Y.... Yang Wei... did this to you?"


    Yuan Po weakly nodded, adding, "But you still love me, right?" He ced his rotting hand on her shoulder, exhaling with satisfaction.


    Sun Yuying stood there, shivering in the heavy rain, silent and cold.


    Yuan Po, desperate for reassurance, said, "Don''t you love me?" He ced his other hand on her shoulder and pulled her closer, urging, "Say you love me, please!"


    But Sun Yuying just stood, knees knocking together, shivering not only from fear but also the biting cold.


    Why can''t I attack him...? Why can''t I just fight back?! Even after all that happened almost a decade ago, I''m still too scared... too weak! her mind yed tricks on her.


    Yuan Po began to realize she might be scared of his appearance.


    And the first thing to enter his mind was Yang Wei''s words:


    "You think Sun Yuying was disgusted by you before? Let''s see what she''ll say about you now."


    Frustrated, he shouted, "Why won''t you love me?!" In a sudden burst, he pushed her to the wet ground, rain pouring down.


    Shey there.


    Yuan Po looked at her defenseless, shivering body.


    The once confident and proud Sun Yuying was now scared and shivering on the ground, pleading, "P... Please, don''t... hurt me."


    Seeing her vulnerability, Yuan Po licked his lips and chuckled sickly.

 Chapter 84: In the Rain.

    Yuan Po was on the verge of unbuckling his cloth belt, ready to unleash his twisted intentions, but suddenly, someone seized his wrist.


    "What?"


    Startled, he turned to see Yang Wei locking eyes with him, wearing the coldest re imaginable. It wasn''t the kind of re filled with animosity or anger. Instead, it was apletely emotionless stare, as if he would feel nothing after doing what he came here to do.


    "Don''t think too much on it... I''ll make your death quick and painless."


    Those were Yang Wei''s only words.


    Finally mustering the courage to speak, Yuan Po shouted, "You piece of cultivation trash! You ruined my life! Y��"


    Without hesitation, Yang Wei twisted and snapped Yuan Po''s arm effortlessly, causing a piercing scream to echo.


    Why waste time?��that was the mentality Yang Wei came here with. He didn''t care if Yuan Po''s life was in shambles or unbearably cruel... he simply came to end it.


    "AaaAAhHHhh!!!"


    Holding his broken arm, Yuan Po weakly recoiled in pain and fear.


    Yang Wei indifferently observed him while gently clutching his umbre.


    There''s no usual taunts... or even his snarkyments. Those blue eyes of his, why do they look so calm and at the same time... so murderous. Yuan Po''s thoughts trembled.


    Nevertheless, he was still desperate. He screamed at Yang Wei, "JUST DIE ALREADY!" Then, he rushed forward, using all his might to throw a weak punch with his one functioning hand at Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei smoothly dodged, pivoting to the right.


    Spotting Yuan Po''s exposed abdomen, he coolly muttered through his chapped lips, "Dragon''s Breath Palm."


    His left palm, charged with concentrated dragon vein Qi, mmed into Yuan Po''s chest. The impact shattered the ground, and Yuan Po disintegrated into a pool of blood, as if liquefied by the strike. Rain mixed with blood, staining a bit of Yang Wei''s robes and sttering on Sun Yuying''s fear-frozen face.


    Trembling, Sun Yuying uttered, "Y... Yang Wei," but there was no relief in her voice.


    Even after being saved, she was still scared out of her mind.


    Yang Wei slowly turned to her, his glowing blue eyes fixed on her, dead as the night.


    Yang Wei nonchntly hung his umbre over his shoulder, using it to shield himself from the persistent rain. Approaching Sun Yuying, every step he took caused her to shuffle back in fear, eyes widening with each movement.


    "P... Please... just leave me al..."


    Her words hooked in her mouth.


    "P... Please," she tried again. "L... Leave me alone."


    Despite her pleas to be left alone, Yang Wei remained silent, unfazed, continuing his unhurried advance.


    As he closed in, Sun Yuying, crawling backward on her buttocks, eventually found herself cornered against a wall. Trembling, she watched as Yang Wei''s deliberate pace intensified her fear. Finally standing before her, he gazed down with his disturbingly impassive expression.


    Gasping for breath, Sun Yuying, after holding her silence, used him, "Y... You mu... must be enjoying, seeing me this way, huh."


    Yang Wei kept his expression the same, neither reacting nor speaking.


    Sun Yuying, unsettled by his statue-like presence, instinctively protected her legs, a gesture repeated since her initial fall to the ground.


    Why''s he acting this way... He''s so... so different


    Finally breaking the silence, Yang Wei gave her one instruction.


    "Spread your legs."


    Sun Yuying''s eyes bulged as the raindrops poured on her face, slowly washing away the blood. Her lips quivered; she wanted to speak, but didn''t know what to say.


    "I..."


    Interjecting, Yang Wei warned her, "Yuying, this will be thest time I''m repeating myself," his voice was cold. "Spread those legs... now."


    Sun Yuying, visibly scared, trembled like a lost child.


    In a whispering, tearful voice, she questioned, "Y... you too? Ar... Are all men really the same? It isn''t... It''s not fair..." Tearfully, she reluctantlyplied, slowly spreading her legs apart for him.


    Sun Yuying hesitated, but she went on still.


    On the verge ofpleting spreading her legs open, Yang Wei unexpectedly tossed his outer robes over her.


    "H... Huh?" she uttered.


    It served as an unspoken invitation to use it for warmth.


    Stepping forward and crouching, Yang Wei''s sudden movement intensified Sun Yuying''s anxiety.


    She pleaded, "Please, d-don''t hurt me!"


    Crouching beside her, Yang Wei gently held her chin and lifted her frozen face to his.


    "You im Ick self-restraint, yet here I am, not seizing the opportunity to have your body. Maybe next time, you should learn more about a person before making dumb assumptions like wanting them dead or even using them of being a shameless pervert."


    Slowly squishing her cheeks with some applied pressure, he kept his cold gaze on her.


    Sun Yuying couldn''t see his face, from her point of view, all she could see was a shadow-covered face.


    Clear tears streamed down her face, though it wasn''t apparent with the falling rain.


    Yang Wei then lowered the umbre he had over his head so Sun Yuying could clearly see his face.


    "If you choose to hate me, then that''s your prerogative. But, I''m eager to get one thing straight..."


    He paused.


    "Are you so scared that you would spread your legs for any man the moment they threatened you or saw you in a vulnerable state. Do you not value your virginity?"


    Sun Yuying, unable to respond, silently cried while held by her chin. Yang Wei, maintaining his firm grip, delivered a straightforward message, "I hate weak-willed women... and you''re the worst of your kind."


    Standing up, he walked away, leaving her wrapped in his outer robes.


    Seconds after, the rain gradually subsided.


    "Hm?" he said.


    Then, he tossed his umbre to her.


    "Use that to return back to your Peak," he instructed her.


    In a soft mutter, Sun Yuying replied, "Th... Thank you."


    Almost as though he didn''t even hear her greetings, Yang Wei continued walking into the rain with arms tucked behind his back.


    Sun Yuying was left under the rain, to reflect.

 Chapter 96: "I cant say I dont like his personality~"

    Yang Wei left the secret chambers, stretchingzily as he stepped into the open. His hands were a bit sticky, but he nned to wash them before leaving.


    Looking side-to-side, he said, "Now, where''s Feng..."


    However, before he could fully savor the freedom, Huo Zirou dashed up to him with an urgent, somewhat addicted look on her face.


    "Yang Wei, stop this!" she implored; there was a slight desperation in her tone.


    He nced back at her, acting innocent��like he didn''t know what she was referring to. "Stop what?" he asked casually.


    Huo Zirou''s words spilled out in a rush. "You can''t just leave me like this," she insisted, her cheeks progressively flushing pink. "I haven''t... I haven''t had my fill yet." She gently rubbed her thighs together, trying to satisfy herself the little she could, she still felt a strong rash between her legs that needed a good scratching.


    With a resigned sigh, Yang Wei shook his head, processing her request. "So, you want more?" he summarized, raising an eyebrow.


    Huo Zirou cast a furtive nce around before nodding, there was a strong sense of embarrassment written on her face. How could she, a Grandmaster, be shamelessly begging for sexual satisfaction from her "junior". Nevertheless, she knew to swallow her pride. "Yes," she admitted in a hushed tone, "I can sense myself nearing the third level of Nascent Soul."


    "Tsk, tsk," Yang Wei clicked his tongue disapprovingly.


    Pausing, he turned to face her directly.


    He made sure to keep his expression stern.


    "I have a principle," he said proudly. "I don''t engage with virgins unless it''s strictly unprofessional."


    Enraged, Huo Zirou seized Yang Wei''s cor, her grip tightening with each passing moment. "You insufferable bastard!" she seethed. "Are you suggesting everything we did in there was just business?"


    Yang Wei met her gaze evenly, unaffected by her fury. "Pretty much," he confirmed nonchntly.


    Huo Zirou''s frustration boiled over, her hand releasing its grip on his cor with a frustrated sigh. "You''re impossible," she muttered under her breath.


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow, his smirk widening. "Because I won''t sleep with you?" he teased lightly. "Guess I underestimated how eager you''d be after being tight all these centuries."


    Huo Zirou''s teeth clenched as she fought to contain her anger. "You''re enjoying this, aren''t you?" she used, her voice trembling slightly.


    Yang Wei let out anotherzy yawn, his body stretching in a leisurely manner. With a casual wave, he began to turn away. "Maybe next time," he said, "I''ve got some cultivating to do."


    Huo Zirou stood rooted to the spot, her fists clenched in frustration as she watched him walk away.


    I''ve never... I''ve never wanted a man so much in my life, especially someone so much younger than me. It''s quite shameful... He''s around Zhenwei''s age, and it feels like I''m preying on him to boost my cultivation, and even worse, for my own sexual cravings. But still...


    Suddenly, she lifted her head defiantly.


    "WEI''ER!"


    Her voice was loud enough to ring out across the halls.


    "We could always dual cultivate, on... on unprofessional terms if that''s fine," she called out, her words thick with urgency and desperation. "It''d be faster than the regr method, wouldn''t it?"


    But then, she realized she might''ve said that a tad too loudly.


    Most of her apothecary disciples were still actively walking the halls. And upon hearing her speak so shamelessly, they all stared at her.


    The murmurs of the apothecary disciples erupted as they exchanged curious nces.


    "Wow, I didn''t know the Grandmaster was the type to chase young men."


    "Well, Pill Master Huo is apetitive woman. And I mean, Yang Wei is quite talented, especially after proving it when he refined that Blood Strengthening Pill... maybe she has a hard-on for young, talented men."


    "Yes, like every other woman in this world."


    "Hmm, maybe he did more than look in-between the Pill Master''s legs. I mean, look at how weak her steps are, even her hair''s all messy."


    "Wow, that Yang Wei is a quick worker... you''d think the Grandmaster would have more experience than him."


    It got too much, and Huo Zirou quickly silenced them with a sharpmand.


    "Back to work!" she ordered with a firm tone. "If you have the time for idling around, why don''t you use it to refine some pills!"


    The disciples scattered, returning to their tasks with renewed sharpness.


    By now, Yang Wei had already strolled quite a ways across the hall when suddenly she zipped in front of him faster than one could blink.


    She grabbed his wrist in an instant. "Wait!"


    Yang Wei rolled his eyes in exasperation. "Woman, you again?" he sighed.


    Releasing his wrist, Huo Zirou folded her arms, her chest breasts slightly as she spoke. "Wei''er! Are you really going to make me beg?" she demanded. "It''s a simple request, isn''t it?"


    Yang Wei held up a hand to silence her, his expression in. "Look," he sighed, "it''s not that I don''t find you attractive. Your body is... well, let''s just say it''s appealing, and your ''jade gate'' is quite the sight��"


    Huo Zirou''s cheeks flushed pink as she looked away, gently brushing a strand of hair behind her ear. "Of course it is," she admitted softly trying to force a prideful expression, "I am an elegant woman, after all."


    Yang Wei continued, unfazed by her ttery. "But," he added seriously, "I value a woman''s virginity and themitment thates with it."


    "Commitment?" Huo Zirou repeated, instantly curious.


    Yang Wei nodded thoughtfully. "Yeah," he rified, "imagine if we sleep together, and then you decide to be with another man. I definitely wouldn''t fancy such an idea..."


    I mean, the men in this world are ipetent... but there should be a few capable ones at least.


    Huo Zirou raised an eyebrow as a smug grin appeared on her lips. She kept her arms folded and leaned forward a bit to get a good look at Yang Wei��so she could tease him better, "Who knew the great Yang Wei had abandonment issues."


    Shaking his head, Yang Wei scratched the back of his head. "Abandonment issues? Hmm, no," he retorted, "but when you have a wife who''d kill you for even looking at another woman, abandonment is the least of your worries."


    "Huh?" Huo Zirou''s confusion was heavy. "You really went off track there," shemented.


    Yang Wei waved off herment dismissively. "Never mind," he said, changing the subject, "we can discuss it another time. I''ll be in Tiancheng City for a while, so I should being here from time to time."


    As He turned to leave, Huo Zirou called after him. "Can you at least share the recipe for that Blood Strengthening Pill?" Her words were structured in a polite manner, and yet that authoritative tone was ever-present.


    With a chuckle, Yang Wei shook his head. "Definitely not," he replied. Then, almost teasingly, he brought out a scroll and slowly dangled it��like he was telling her toe get it. "But if you''re interested, it''s avable for the right price."


    Huo Zirou red at his retreating figure, frustration appearing in her expression. "Arrogant bastard!" she muttered under her breath.


    Clearly hearing her, Yang Wei tossed a casual remark over his shoulder. "I love you too," he quipped.


    Her anger vanished, and now Huo Zirou was smiling. "That man, honestly..." she muttered affectionately.


    Still, I can''t say I don''t like his personality... sometimes.

 Chapter 97: Star Disciples Encounter with the Sexy Cultivators of the White Serpent Sect.

    Yang Wei strolled out of the Huo Pill Pavilion, scanning the area for Wu Fengtian. "Where''s that silly boy?" he muttered to himself, "Doesn''t he know to wait for me when I''m busy with women?" He sighed heavily, fishing out the Blood Strengthening Pill from his robes and examining it in the sunlight.


    When sunlight hit the pill, it scattered the light rays all over the ce. That''s one of the go-to ways to check how pure a pill is. If light struggles to pass through, you know there''s high-levels of impurity. But Yang Wei''s pill? It had around 25% impurity, which is why sunlight breezed through it like nothing.


    I guess teaching those Green Sanctuary Peak disciples wasn''t entirely a waste. They''re professionals at pill refinement, and learning a bit on what they do did give me an upper hand when I refined this...


    "Once we settle down, I''ll refine a few more of these for the Profound ck Tortoise Inheritance''s First Volume."


    Lost in thought, Yang Wei wandered into a bustling market square, where curious gazes met him at every turn.


    Hm? Why''re they looking at me like that? he asked himself.


    Suddenly, an old woman with a bunch of moles on her facetched onto his arm, her dry breasts and sharp ribs pressing against him. "Well, hello there, handsome," she cooed, "I heard you crafted a fifth-grade Blood Strengthening Pill. My Sect is willing to pay a hefty sum for your services."


    Before Yang Wei could respond, a muscr woman barged in, shoving the old woman aside. She scooped Yang Wei up like a baby, her imposing figure towering over him. "Forget them," she spoke almost unintelligibly, "join our sect, and you''ll get spirit stones, body refinement pills, secret manuals, and some sweet lovin'' from mama~!"


    Her nostrils were so big it was almost as though that was the only thing Yang Wei could see. And when she snorted, a rush of moisty hot air sted Yang Wei''s face making him cringe internally.


    As she leaned in for a kiss, Yang Wei felt like he was about to be swallowed whole.


    Suddenly, a group of men surged forward, pushing the muscr woman away and vying for Yang Wei''s attention.


    "You''re basically an Apothecary Grandmaster, imagine what your image could do for our sect!"


    "No, join our sect!"


    "Join ours! We''ll offer you all the spirit stones we can squeeze out of our ancestors!!"


    They all dragged his robes, a few more yanks and it''d probably tear to shreds.


    In the chaos, Yang Wei simply sighed, feeling exhausted by the sudden onught of admirers.


    How fast does news travel in the Martial World...?


    As the crowd grew, more women than men surrounded Yang Wei, their hands exploring his body with tender caresses. Some nted kisses on his cheek, while others embraced him tightly, heavy with affection. Each woman, were either quite beautiful or woreyers of makeup to enhance it.


    It was obvious that they''d fallen in love with this Star Disciple''s talent and extreme handsomeness.


    "Join our sect Yang Wei~"


    "No, ours! We have beautiful women, and we''re all waiting to be yours!"


    "Talent like yours is rare in a man!"


    Meanwhile, from the shadows of a nearby pagoda, Mu Lingxi watched in shock, her body frozen in doubt. Her eyes bulged out and her mouth hung open as she witnessed Yang Wei being showered with romantic attention.


    Gah, Yang Wei! This is exactly why I didn''t want you wandering outside the sect. Every thirsty, man-hungry woman in the Capital City''s gonnae sniffing around the moment they hear about a man with your talent! You should''ve just stayed in the sect and trained with me... not that I actually want to spend time with you or anything, it''s just... Ughhhh!


    Suddenly, a bald, dark-skinned, mustached man in sharp green and white attire approached her with a scowl. "Madam," he grumbled, "when are you going to pay for the cabbages you destroyed?"


    "Huh?" Mu Lingxi said, staring almost hypnotically at Yang Wei.


    "My cabbages! I don''t care if you''re a cultivator, you destroyed my cabbages and my cart, and you''ll pay for it!"


    Ignoring him, Mu Lingxi rummaged in her storage pouch and tossed him a pouch of 200 gold coins without turning her gaze from Yang Wei. "Will that be enough?" she asked absentmindedly.


    The man''s eyes widened at the sight of the gold.


    Heck yes! With this, I can start an entire cabbagepany!


    Then, he eximed, "Yes, ma''am!" before skipping away gleefully.


    Meanwhile, three distinguished women arrived on the scene, led by Deng Rn, who ced a hand on her waist with a mischievous smile. Addressing the crowd, she dered, "We are cultivators from the White Serpent Sect. You know what that means."


    More than half of the onlookers dispersed, most of which were men.


    This left only a few determined individuals behind, being mostly women.


    Mu Lingxi, still hidden, raised an eyebrow at the mention of the White Serpent Sect. She shifted her gaze from Yang Wei to the three women who had just arrived. "The White Serpent Sect?" she said with some familiarity. "Isn''t that the..."


    One of the women stepped forward and pointed her folding fan at Deng Rn and the others.


    "Back off! He''s ours! This young man belongs to the Blue Leaf Sect!"


    Deng Rn responded with a sex yet dangerous smile, teasingly asking, "Oh, is that so?"


    The men around were already charmed by Deng Rn''s beauty.


    On the flipside, Yang Wei was taking a good look at Liu Yan.


    That woman, looks oddly familiar...


    Hu Meizhen, eager to defend her sister, stepped forward, ready to confront the arrogant woman. "Sister Deng, let me handle this arrogant bitch for you!" she eximed, pounding her fists together.


    But Deng Rn shook her head gently, dismissing the notion. "Not worth it," she murmured. Her attention shifted to Liu Yan for confirmation. "Right, Yang Mi?"


    Liu Yan nodded. "Yes."


    Infuriated by Deng Rn''s dismissive attitude, the woman shouted back, "Me?! Not worth it?! How dare you! Do you know who I am?!"


    All Deng Rn did was to sigh��as though this woman was only a nuisance. She turned to face her and looked at her with disgust. "Why should I?" she asked uninterestedly.


    This shocked the woman, "Be-because..."


    "Maybe if I could see that hideous face of yours that''s hidden underneath all thoseyers of tasteless cosmetics, just maybe then, I''d feel some sympathy for you..."


    The woman, shocked and embarrassed, stepped back, covering her face in shame. Everyone present looked at her with irritation as she trembled in fury.


    Suddenly, she lunged forward.


    "BITCH! W-WHO DO YOU THINK YOU ARE?!"


    "Oh?" Deng Rn uttered. "I almost forgot..."


    She coolly unleashed a rush of purple mist from her index finger.


    It enveloped everyone nearby except for herself, Hu Meizhen, and Liu Yan.


    Even Mu Lingxi, watching from a distance, was clouded by the mist, though she remained unaffected by Deng Rn''s technique.


    Hm? What''s this? she asked herself.


    Every other person present, copsed drained of their spiritual energy.

 Chapter 98: Provocative Disciplinary Works Best On Naughty Girls.

    Everyone present had passed out, and Deng Rn surveyed the scene, nodding approvingly at the sight of them all on the ground, unconscious.


    The mist was still too dense to see through, so only people in 9th level of Spirit Gathering or higher could easily navigate through it.


    "Well, looks like they''re enjoying their slumber," she said in a casual tone. Turning to Hu Meizhen, Deng Rn instructed, "Go find Yang Wei. He should be around here somewhere."


    Before Hu Meizhen could respond, Liu Yan stepped forward, asserting, "Don''t worry, sisters, I''ll go get Yang Wei myself��you needn''t stress yourselves."


    I can''t let themy a finger on him...!


    She began to move, but Hu Meizhen grabbed her shoulder, snapping like her usual violent self, "How dare you, bitch?!"


    Liu Yan shot her a bewildered look. "Excuse me?"


    Deng Rn sighed, arms folded, and said to Hu Meizhen, "Mind yournguage, Mei."


    Hu Meizhen turned to Deng Rn,ining as she pointed at Liu Yan, "Yang Mi''s trying to steal my spot as your number one sister! Isn''t it obvious? She''s just trying to act like she''s better than me!"


    Deng Rn sighed again. "There''s no need for all this drama," she said. "Meizhen, just go get him."


    Liu Yan approached Deng Rn, pleading, "But I can handle it, really..."


    Deng Rn smiled, cutting her off. "Don''t worry. Let Meizhen handle it this time... you know, to avoid unnecessary trouble."


    Liu Yan persisted, "But..."


    Deng Rn''s stare silenced her. "Can''t you just let Meizhen handle it? Unless you have some other reasons why that would be a problem."


    Liu Yan cleared her throat nervously. "No, not at all."


    She mmed up right away because she knew she''d screwed up. Deng Rn''s no fool, and if she did anything to make her suspicious, Deng Rn would start digging into her background, potentially blowing her cover in the long run.


    "Good," Deng Rn said with a smile.


    But then, a shriek from Hu Meizhen interrupted them. "EEEK!"


    With a wave of her hand, Deng Rn dispersed the purple mist to locate Hu Meizhen.


    As the purple mist cleared, they were met with the sight of Yang Wei holding Hu Meizhen''s wrists up and gripping her neck. Hu Meizhen''s eye was squeezed shut, saliva trailing down her mouth and stuck out tongue as she struggled for breath.


    "Hah~!"


    "Hah~!"


    "Hah~!"


    She panted like a dog.


    With intense shock and genuine worry, Deng Rn shouted, "Mei!" as she stepped forward.


    Yang Wei shed an innocent smile, maintaining his tight hold. "Be a good girl and stay put," he told Deng Rn casually, his grip tightening on the busty woman''s neck. "It wouldn''t take much to snap her neck."


    Deng Rn gritted her teeth, her usual calm demeanor reced with concern.


    Liu Yan, standing behind her, looked equally surprised but held back, waiting for instructions.


    Huh, that''s quite unusual for Rn. She''s usually calm in every situation, so her acting like this must mean she really cares a lot about Meizhen.


    Gasping for air, Hu Meizhen pleaded, "Sister, please... help me~~ ahnnn~" with a little moan slipping out. Hu Meizhen squirmed, trying to break free, but all she managed to do was press her cake-sized buttocks against Yang Wei''s crotch. With each movement, his crotch unintentionally met her soft curves.


    Mu Lingxi, still watching from her hiding spot, turned as red as a radish, her eyes wide open as she took in the sight of Yang Wei''s crotch riding the plushness of Hu Meizhen''s buttocks.


    Why in the world is he doing that?! Get your crotch off her... her... her back!


    Yang Wei sighed,menting casually, "For a tomboy, you''re a bit clueless about your body, huh?" He spoke so casually��as though his hand wasn''t tightly gripping her neck.


    Struggling to maintain herposure, Deng Rn took a few deep breaths before calmly addressing Yang Wei. "I''m surprised you''re unaffected by my purple mist. Is it some special artifact?" she asked, wearing a calm smile.


    Removing his grip on Hu Meizhen''s neck, Yang Wei left her to gasp for air as she panted heavily. Rubbing his chin, he replied, "No trick to it, really. Your technique justcks any sort of power. Why would something so weak affect me?" he remarked casually.


    "Eh?" Deng Rn and Liu Yan eximed simultaneously, taken aback by his response.


    H... He''s that strong? Deng Rn thought.


    Mu Lingxi closed her eyes and nodded proudly as she listened to him from where she peeked.


    Obviously, he''s not so weak that he''d get beat by women as feeble as you... I mean, seriously. Any man who can defeat me, Mu Lingxi, a Spirit Ascension cultivator, can handle just about anyone else in the Mashyan World.


    Right after, her eyes fluttered open, and like shlights they kept a sharp focus on Yang Wei.


    Deng Rn shook her head to clear some of the confusion and stepped forward. "Aren''t you still just a Foundation Establishment cultivator?" she asked.


    Yang Wei rubbed his chin thoughtfully. "Exactly," he confirmed.


    This revtion shocked Deng Rn even more.


    What sort of secret technique is he cultivating that would let him, a Mortal Realm cultivator, shake off the aura of someone several levels above him...


    Nevertheless, she made an effort to maintain herposure. "It''s the first time I''ve seen someone at the Foundation Establishment Realm easily counteract my purple mist," she remarked, raising her hands in a gesture of resignation. "It''s pointless to fight you when it''s my best technique."


    Yang Wei nodded approvingly. "Now you''re thinking smart."


    At that moment, Deng Rn signaled Hu Meizhen with some hand gestures. Hu Meizhen caught the signal and seized the opportunity, realizing her neck was free from his grip.


    With swift action, she attempted to strike between Yang Wei''s legs, hoping to use the moment of pain to break free. However, Yang Wei evaded her strike and maneuvered her body so that she bent forward and exposed her buttocks.


    Hu Meizhen shouted, "What''re you��!"


    Interjecting, Yang Wei told her, "Disciplining you!"


    As her buttocks shot up, Yang Wei''s right hand spread open and descended onto her soft, delicate, bread-like curves.


    SPANK!!


    The p echoed so loudly that even Mu Lingxi, hiding away, could feel the sting. Yang Wei''s hand sank into her meaty, velvety flesh, creating ripples like water spreading across her ass. Hu Meizhen''s eyes rolled back in her head, and she stuck out her tongue in wild ecstasy. "Ahhnn~!" she moaned loudly.


    Deng Rn and Liu Yan watched in shock, their eyes wide like goggles.


    "What? It was self-defense," Yang Wei casually defended himself.


    Deng Rn''s voice rose with indignation. "Do you really have to touch her like that? Self-defense or not!" she eximed.


    Yang Wei realized he was gripping her buttocks so tightly that his fingers had sunk into the plushness of her rear.


    "Hah~ Hah~ Hah~~!"


    Hu Meizhen panted nonstop. Her breasts jiggled up and down the heavier she panted, it was the first time any man and touched her there, but even worse, it was so rough��especially if one were to factor in the arousal tendencies of Yang Wei''s dual cultivation physique.


    Unfazed, he calmly withdrew his hand. "Oops, sorry about that. Not my intention," he apologized, clearing his throat.


    Mu Lingxi kept watching, her body shivering like an anemic person.


    NOT ONCE HAS HE TREATED ME, HIS OWN FIRST MARTIAL SISTER LIKE THAT! HOW DARE YOU, YANG WEI!

 Chapter 100: Arrival, Red Lantern Village. The Unexpected Senior Brother Twist.

    Yang Wei soared through the skies atop his dragon sword, traversing the vast Thousand Monsters Forest. His elegant robes billowed in the brisk breeze, causing his snow-white hair to ripple like waves. Squinting ahead, he smiled, "Oh, we''re almost at the Red Lantern Vige."


    The Thousand Monsters Forest is one of those spots that really drives home just how many beasts there are in the Northern Continent. Beasts lurk around every corner, ranging from 3rd level Mortal to 6th level Spirit-Gathering Realm. Basically, it''s risky for newbies but a goldmine for Core Formation cultivators hunting for beast cores to flourish their cultivation.


    If there were 100 people in the forest, you''d have about 300 to 350 beasts eyeing each of them up for dinner.


    That''s how packed this ce is with wildlife.


    Wu Fengtian trudged through the Thousand Monsters Forest, burdened by a heavy bag of loads slung over his shoulders. The sack, muchrger than him, scraped roughly against the ground, despite his formidable 5th level Mortal Realm strength.


    "AHHHHHHHH!!"


    He dashed frantically, with a pack of hungry, thirsty monsters hot on his heels, their red, shiny eyes fixated on him like prey.


    "This isn''t fair, Senior Brother!" he screamed.


    His robes were in tatters, evidence of hours spent fleeing from the relentless pursuit. Gasping for breath, he pushed on, his legs weakening with each step.


    "These monsters are too ruthless," he muttered.


    His legs cried to rest, but he was determined to keep running.


    How did I end up in this predicament?!


    Yang Wei decided to punish Wu Fengtian for making him waste time in Tiancheng City. So, instead of using spirit horses, Yang Wei would fly across the Thousand Monsters Forest while Wu Fengtian had to trek through it on foot. Yang Wei framed it as a training opportunity to test Wu Fengtian''s physical strength and stamina, but they both knew it was just Yang Wei''s way of getting back at him.


    To spice things up, Yang Wei emptied his storage pouch and packed all his items in a sack, including the heavy medicinal manuals he''d won from his bet with Huo Zirou.


    Now, Wu Fengtian had to sprint through the forest, chased by bloodthirsty monsters, while lugging around a sack multiple times his size, while Yang Wei enjoyed the breeze above the monster-infested forest.


    ...


    Meanwhile...


    In another part of the forest, Mu Lingxi strolled casually with her hands sped behind her back. "No monster would dare attack a Spirit Ascension cultivator," she muttered to herself. "But here I am, suppressing my spiritual pressure and ying hide and seek with these beasts just to avoid detection by Yang Wei and Wu Fengtian."


    Her right hand was stained with purple blood.


    It was as a result of all 10 monsters she''d killed in a single strike.


    She sighed heavily.


    "Damn Yang Wei, making me go through all this stress."


    With a casual flick of her hand, she wiped the blood off onto the ground.


    As she walked, monsters lurked in the shadows, eyeing her cautiously. "They know I''m far too powerful for them," she boasted with a smirk. "But still, they can''t resist lurking around, hoping for a chance."


    Mu Lingxi let out a nonchnt yawn. "Following Yang Wei around... what''s the point? Where do I even fit in?" She shook her head, as if trying to clear her thoughts. "Maybe I''m the one who cares about him more than that arrogant junior sister of mine." She nodded approvingly. "Yes, yes, it should be that way.


    As his First Martial Sister, I only seek his best interests at heart, nothing more..."


    Suddenly, an arrogant monster charged towards her.


    "Hmph! You, a mere monster at the 8th level of Spirit-Gathering, would dare attack me?!"


    With a flick of her finger, she unleashed her Great Emperor''s Harmonic Resonance, obliterating the creature effortlessly.


    "Too easy," she quipped, continuing on her way.


    Sniffing the air, she searched for Yang Wei''s scent. "Am I wasting my time with this?" she mused aloud. "As a Grandmaster, I should be doing more than just stalking..." She paused abruptly and cleared her throat. "Babysitting him, yes, that''s the word."


    Mu Lingxi let out another heavy sigh.


    ...


    Wu Fengtian finally reached his destination.


    The Red Lantern Vige.


    The vige had charming wooden houses decked out with rednterns hanging everywhere. The roofs had a deep vermilion hue to them.


    "I... I''m finally *cough cough* here..."


    Wu Fengtian''s clothes were in even worse shape now, all torn up, and he had cuts and wounds all over his body, even bleeding from his face. But strangely, he was still smiling like nothing had happened, leaving a trail of blood as he walked.


    Everyone in the vige was shocked to see him in such a state. Despite its small size, the Red Lantern Vige was a tight-knitmunity where everyone knew each other. They all recognized Wu Fengtian, wondering why he was smiling like he hadn''t just been through a brutal beating.


    But he just kept on walking, smiling away.


    In his mind, he was at peace.


    Oh, my dear little sister Xinqi... Please forgive your ipetent brother for being fashionablyte due to a little mishap involving surplus blood loss, a few broken ribs, slightly fractured skull, dislocated arm and shoulder, pesky back wound, minor spinal fracture, and just a smidge of internal injuries.


    He vomited more blood but kept grinning, shing his bloodstained teeth as people looked at him somewhat scared.


    Of course, once I take some pills, we''ll be back in action for our ytime tonight. Plus, I''ve got a brand new game I cooked up just for us! I should be dead by now, but... the sweet thought of seeing your smiling face again is keeping me on my feet.


    Heughed little by little, and vigers had already started bolting their doors.


    Oh, sweet Xinqi~ Xinqi~ Xinqi~


    ...


    After lugging those ridiculously heavy sacks on his busted shoulders, Wu Fengtian finally made it back to his humble abode. But what he walked into wasn''t what he expected at all. There was his little sister, Wu Xinqi, all wrapped up like a mummy, ying Weiqi with Yang Wei. And his other sister, Wu Meixiang, sitting there with a te of fish smothered in sauce.


    Yang Wei made his move, scratching his chin. "Hmm, this game is frustrating," he muttered.


    Wu Xinqi snickered. "You''re losing again for the fifteenth time! Haha!" She made her own move, grinning triumphantly.


    Meanwhile, Wu Meixiang held out the te of fish, offering it to Yang Wei. "Here, Wei Gege, have some," she said, nudging it towards his mouth with her chopsticks.


    "O-okay." Yang Wei took a bite and nodded approvingly. "Mmm, delicious," hemented. "Looks like you''re not just a pretty face, but an elegant cook too."


    Wu Meixiang blushed and looked away shyly. "Uh, thank you," she murmured.


    Wu Xinqi frowned. "Hey, what about me, Big Brother Wei?" she protested.


    Yang Wei chuckled and ruffled her hair. "How could I forget about my little angel?" he said affectionately.


    Wu Xinqi snuggled closer to him, content.


    Just then, Wu Yifei, their elegant mother with curves for days, and breastsrge enough to be sacks of their own, sauntered in from the backyard with a te of roasted meat and noodles. "Wei''er, care for some of this?" she asked, shing a warm smile. "I made it for Feng, but I''m sure he won''t mind if his Senior Brother ate it instead."


    "I''ll eat anything you whip up, Auntie." Yang Wei grinned back at her.


    Wu Yifei giggled softly. "Well, I wouldn''t mind feeding you too," she teased, winking.


    Wu Meixiang frowned, interjecting. "Mother, enough! That''s my job!"


    Wu Yifeiughed. "Oops, got carried away there," she admitted sheepishly.


    Meanwhile, Wu Fengtian stood there, frozen and pale, his expression turning sour. "What the... what''s happening here?" he managed to choke out.

 Chapter 101: Star Disciple who isnt a Senior Brother and Senior Brother who isnt a Star Disciple.

    Wu Fengtian stood there, still reeling in shock.


    "Wha..."


    His family showered Yang Wei with attention and affection, treating him like the golden child while he, battered and burdened, went unnoticed.


    Then, Wu Fengtian''s father, Wu Shu, lumbered in, carrying a load of firewood. He didn''t even notice Wu Fengtian''s presence, he turned to Yang Wei. "Oi! Wei''er, you might need to share some of those your tree-chopping secrets?" he asked with a hearty chuckle.


    Yang Wei shed a charming smile. "Of course, Uncle."


    Wu Shuughed, his round belly jiggling. "Ah, no need for ''uncle''. Just call me father. You''re practically family already."


    Yang Wei joined in theughter, and Wu Fengtian could only watch, dumbfounded.


    His mouth hung open, but no words came out.


    He''d been standing there for what felt like ages, yet nobody noticed.


    What really threw him for a loop wasn''t so much how they were doting on Yang Wei like he was some kind of precious gem. It was more like, was he just so easily receable that they''d shower Yang Wei with all that love and attention like he''d been part of the family forever? Or maybe Yang Wei was just that social that he could win over every single family member in a matter of seconds?


    Either way, it was a shocker, no doubt about it.


    Yang Wei and Wu Shu suddenly halted theirughter in perfect sync.


    Rising to his feet, Yang Wei said, "Okay, Dad, let me lend a hand with those firewoods, the trick is just t..."


    But before he could finish, Wu Yifei seized Yang Wei''s arm, sandwiching it between her breasts protectively. She turned to Wu Shu, eximing, "Shu! How could you even think of making Wei''er do all this work? He just got here from Tiancheng City, he needs some rest!"


    Wu Shu sighed and dropped the firewood he was carrying, "But if we don''t stock up now, we''ll be in troublee rainy season. Remember how we had a damaging shortagest year? We couldn''t cook proper food for days!" he protested.


    Wu Yifei tightened her grip on Yang Wei''s arm, causing it to sink deeper into the cleavage of her motherly breasts. Then, she countered, "Well, we can always do it tomorrow. Today, Wei''er deserves a break."


    Wu Shu grumbled, clearly displeased. "This isn''t fair..."


    Yang Wei nced at Wu Yifei and reassured her, "It''s fine, really. I wouldn''t mind helping chop down all the firewood the vige needs."


    Wu Yifei frowned and asserted, "My word is final. You should rest first."


    But Yang Wei attempted to interject, "But..." before being swiftly interrupted by Wu Yifei, who firmly stated, "No, no, no. You''re not chopping any wood today. I''d rather you have some fun and rx, maybe keep your sisterspany." With a gentle nod, she directed his gaze towards Wu Xinqi and Wu Meixiang.


    The two girls waved at him, Wu Xinqi with a cheerful, childlike grin and Wu Meixiang with a more flustered, embarrassed smile that could barely be called a smile. She quickly averted her gaze, blushing.


    Wu Yifei chuckled and teased, "Oh? Are you perhaps already attracted to your Senior Brother, Meixiang?"


    Wu Meixiang''s face flushed even more, and she retorted, "Mother! Absolutely not!"


    Yang Wei chuckled and agreed with Wu Yifei, "Sure thing then, no problem. I''ll rest."


    Wu Fengtian couldn''t take it anymore.


    He dropped the heavy sacks with a thud and let out a frustrated scream.


    "THIS CAN''T BE HAPPENING!!"


    Finally, everyone noticed him.


    Wu Yifei nced over. "Oh, Feng''er, you''re back," she spoke casually. "We''ve been waiting for you." There was a mild smile on her face, looking at her boy all strong and healthy, there was nothing a mother wanted more than that.


    Wu Shu wasted no time in assigning him a task. The robust man cleared his throat and red at Wu Fengtian as he scratched his itchy, stubble then said, "Alright, boy, change into your work clothes and start chopping wood. We need at least six hundred for the whole vige."


    Wu Meixiang folded her arms and rolled her eyes dramatically. "Oh, look who''s back, our Senior Brother who isn''t a Star Disciple. How wonderful," she sneered. It was obvious from her tone and her attitude that she was being sarcastic; her usual behavior around Wu Fengtian��one that deeply contrasted the sweet angel she is around Yang Wei.


    Infuriated, Wu Fengtian snapped back. "Respect me, you bitch!"


    Wu Yifei shot him a stern look, pointing an usatory finger. "Is that any way to talk to your junior sister? How dare you use suchnguage!"


    With a in face, Wu Fengtian uttered, "Eh?" he was surprised that he was the one being yelled at. Soon, his confusion quickly turned to anger. "But did you hear what she said to me? She disrespected me!" veins were already popping up across his forehead.


    Wu Yifei crossed her arms, her expression turning sour as she looked to the side and pouted. "Hmph! She only spoke the truth. Maybe if you were a Star Disciple, we''d be living a much morefortable life."


    Wu Xinqi jumped to her brother''s defense. "Don''t say that, Mommy! Feng Feng is doing his best to support the family with his small sect earnings. He''ll make us proud one day!"


    Touched by his sister''s faith in him, Wu Fengtian ced a hand over his heart, tears welling in his eyes. "Thank you, Xinqi," he sniffled.


    Even when everyone''s against me, she''s still that sweet little angel I always protected from those little rascals who tried to y marriage with you... worth it.


    Wu Yifei softened, smiling at her daughter. "You''re right, dear."


    Wu Xinqi continued, "Even if you''re not as famous, handsome, talented, well-respected, tall, powerful or did I mention as handsome as Wei Wei, I know you''ll achieve something great, no matter how small."


    ...


    ...


    ...


    "No matter how small..."


    Those words echoed 10 good times in Wu Fengtian''s head.


    Wu Fengtian froze, overwhelmed by the ignorant support from his little sister.


    Wu Fengtian clenched his teeth and let out a piercing scream, "AHHHHHH!!" He frantically raked his hands through his hair like a madman before charging towards Yang Wei and grabbing him by the cor. "How dare you seduce my entire family?!" he bellowed. "I thought your seductive powers were limited to women, but it seems even my father would spread his legs for you if you asked him to!"


    Yang Wei just yawned in response, calmly stating, "Feng, I don''t want to have to discipline you in front of your parents, but if I have to, I will."


    Wu Fengtian screamed even louder, "You might as well do that! Show them your true colors!"


    Suddenly, Wu Xinqi rushed to Wu Fengtian and embraced him from behind, her small frame burying her head into his lower back. "Feng Feng, stop! Yang Wei''s going to be my husband someday, so you shouldn''t treat him like that!" she pleaded.


    Wu Fengtian felt his heart shatter as he copsed to his knees.


    "I... I truly... underestimated your charms..."


    ...


    Meanwhile, in a nearby dense farnd, Mu Lingxi gritted her teeth and crushed the stone she held in her hand to dust. "That little child would dare fight for Yang Wei with me, his First Martial Sister? She''s too young to be courting death!" she seethed.

 Chapter 90: Uproar in the Halls; Yang Weis Request to See the Pill Masters Jade Gate!

    The apothecary senior''s eyes widened as he realized he was challenging Yang Wei. His fellow apothecary disciples started whispering again.


    "Isn''t that the Yang Wei most of the sects have been talking about?"


    "Yes, it has to be. The Star Disciple!"


    "No, he''s called the Honored Disciple��which is more like a star amongst Star Disciples!"


    "I heard that''s just a lie though."


    "Shut up, what do you know?!"


    These constant whispers made him angrier, like he wasn''t getting any credit at all for being a half-decent apothecary disciple.


    Enough of this!


    In an attempt to impress, he made the third biggest mistake that day. He pointed at Yang Wei and stammered, "Y... Yang Wei, I-I challenge you to a fight!"


    "Eh?" the nose-picking Yang Wei replied.


    Watching the scene, Deng Rn said to her fellow sisters, "


    "While most male cultivators here can serve as decent ves, I''m only interested in one~" She nced at Yang Wei, slowly licking her lips.


    Liu Yan disagreed, "Well, to be honest, there''s nothing special about Yang Wei."


    Hu Meizhen suddenly crossed her arms, and her huge breasts shot up and bounced a few times before settling on top of her folded arms. "For the first time, I''ll agree with Yang Mi. This Yang Wei just sounds like another stupid, prideful man, disgusting."


    Expectedly, Deng Rn defended Yang Wei, "I''m surprised you can be so narrow-minded, Yang Mi. You''re calling a man who became the Star Disciple of an upper-ss Inner Sect in a few months, "nothing special"? It''s a little ridiculous, don''t you think?"


    Hu Meizhen, choosing to side with Deng Rn as always, turned to Liu Yan, cing her hands on her waist and leaning forward, shouting, "You''re quite dumb if you can''t see he''s special." Her breasts swung side to side like a pendulum, capturing the attention of nearby men who instantly forgot their work.


    Sigh~ of course I know he''s special... Liu Yan thought.


    Yang Wei yawned, addressing the apothecary senior, "You''re an apothecary disciple, right?"


    The confident response came, "Yes."


    Yang Wei and Wu Fengtian exchanged nces, and then nodded. Then, Yang Wei went on to speak, "If we were to fight... I, Yang Wei, would wipe the floor with you. So, let''s stick to something more in your area of expertise."


    The apothecary senior ced a hand on his chest, bursting intoughter, followed by the other apothecary disciples. He asked, "Are you so arrogant that you would challenge me, an apothecary senior, to a battle of pills and nts?"


    Yang Wei unfurled his fan, retorting, "Shut your mouth and prepare a pill furnace. Let''s refine some pills."


    Wu Fengtian leaned in, whispering, "I didn''t know you had experience in pill refinement, Senior Brother."


    Yang Wei chuckled, fanning himself, "Most definitely not, but it''s probably not too challenging."


    Besides, this is essential if I want to sessfully cultivate the first volume of the Profound ck Tortoise Inheritance. I can''t miss this opportunity...


    All the apothecary disciples led Yang Wei to arge golden pill furnace adorned with intricate dragon carvings.


    "Hm?" is all Yang Wei uttered.


    The apothecary senior exined, "We''ll be refining a fourth-grade pill, and the one with higher potency and fewer impurities will be crowned the victor..."


    "Sure." But of course, this wasn''t going to be Yang Wei''s only words. "But of course, I have my own conditions."


    "Your own conditions? *chuckle* That''s nonsense talk!"


    "Are you stupid?"


    "Huh?"


    "Why would I, Yang Wei, want to waste my time with a lowly apothecary senior in a pill refinement challenge, when I won''t get anything in return?"


    The apothecary senior growled under his breath. "You insolent cultivator! Isn''t winning me a good enough gain for you?!" He stepped forward a bit, as if he was going to fight Yang Wei.


    "Tsk Tsk Tsk." Yang Wei shook his head disappointedly, "An untalented brat like you won''t evene close to elevating my status... even in the trenches, you uncultured swine." He fanned himself and nodded proudly shortly after.


    "Grrr," he red at Yang Wei. However, he didn''t approach it in an unwise manner. Instead, he surprisingly opted for a logical solution, "Alright, what is your condition?" he asked.


    "First," he began, "as an apothecary senior, you must have ess to powerful medicinal manuals and practices for external and internal body fortification, right?"


    The apothecary senior chuckled, "Like a body refinement pill? Easy work."


    "Exactly," Yang Wei affirmed.


    "Hmm, I see where you''re getting at." He nodded understandingly. "If you can refine a fourth-grade pill better than mine or even refine one at all," the apothecary senior said with augh, "I''ll give you all the medicinal manuals and practices on body refinement I have."


    "So, what pill will we be refining?" Yang Wei asked as he approached the designated furnace. But just as he reached out, a loud voice halted him.


    "HOLD IT RIGHT THERE!!"


    All heads turned towards the source of the interruption��a woman.


    Huo Zirou.


    Wu Fengtian immediately panicked, blurting out, "P... Pill Master Huo!" He made a move to flee, but the woman, Huo Zirou, pointed at him, "Wu Fengtian, if you dare take another step, I''ll cripple you and your sorry excuse for a cultivation base!" Her voice was cold and threatening.


    Wu Fengtian froze, shaking his head frantically. He dropped to the polished floor, pleading, "Please, Pill Master, have mercy on me, your misguided student!"


    Ignoring his pleas, Huo Zirou turned to her apothecary disciples, and addressed them.


    "Have you all lost your minds? The art of pill refinement is a delicate and arduous one. If you truly take pride in it, you wouldn''t let a disrespectful cultivator spout nonsense like this!"


    She pointed usingly at Yang Wei.


    "He dares im he''s a better pill brewer than an apothecary senior I''ve trained with my own hands?!"


    The apothecary disciples shifted ufortably, feeling heavy shame wash over them. Despite their embarrassment, they were eager to put Yang Wei in his ce.


    Yang Wei pounded his fist on his other hand, as if recalling something important. "Oh, wait," he said, turning to Huo Zirou. "I have a proposition."


    Huo Zirou raised an eyebrow. "And what might that be?"


    Yang Wei smirked. "Originally, I just wanted ess to all the medicinal manuals and practices reserved for apothecary seniors. But now, I have another condition."


    The apothecary senior interjected, "Who do you think you are to add another condition so casually?"


    Yang Wei chuckled lightly. "Don''t get so worked up."


    But then, Huo Zirou crossed her arms and sighed. "You must be delusional if you think you can dictate any more terms in my presence," she said, turning away. "Get out. I have no time for stupidity."


    Yang Wei stretchedzily and yawned as he watched her walk away. "Wow, I didn''t realize the Apothecary Grandmaster was such a wuss. But then again, all women are in the end."


    Huo Zirou froze, ring at him.


    The other disciples quickly distanced themselves, not wanting to get involved.


    Liu Yan watched anxiously.


    Yang Wei... what''re you doing...


    Huo Zirou turned back, demanding, "What''s your second condition?"


    Yang Wei pointed at her crotch and smiled deviously. "It''s simple... I want to see your jade gate."


    The entire hall erupted in shock. "EH?!" came the collective scream.

 Chapter 106: That One Very Important Selfish Request of Hers.

    Yang Wei and Wu Meixiang were now walking across the vast fields of the Red Lantern Vige. Of course, Yang Wei could''ve used several easier means to get to Tiancheng City in a matter of minutes, or even seconds, but he wanted to talk with Wu Meixiang a bit. Yang Wei then looked at the silent Wu Meixiang, who kept looking forward.


    With the way her gaze was rigidly fixed forward, it was enough to tell Yang Wei that she was avoiding looking at his face.


    ncing at Wu Meixiang momentarily, Yang Wei sighed softly, "So, what did you want to talk to me about?" A mild smile formed on his face as he asked.


    "You must know about Xinqi''s chronic illness."


    "Hm?"


    Yang Wei was slightly caught off guard by the abrupt topic.


    Wu Meixiang maintained her stern expression, "It''s so stupid. There''s no point in my parents trying to hide it from you, or anyone even... it''s so painfully obvious."


    Yang Wei nodded, keeping his gaze ahead. "I''m sure they had their reasons. But, yeah, I''m aware of her condition."


    Then, Wu Meixiang abruptly shifted the topic, asking, "You know how crucial a spirit root is in the martial world, right?"


    "Um, yes?" Yang Wei nodded slowly. His confusion wasn''t because she was asking a literal cultivator the value of a spirit root, the most essential thing required in cultivation. Rather, he was confused with the way she was abruptly shifting the subject from one thing to the other. For him, it was hard to get immersed in their discussion, especially with how she was avoiding eye-to-eye contact.


    Continuing, Wu Meixiang exined, "My father was the eldest of three children, and when my grandfather, his father, passed away, he left thest spirit root of the family in my father''s hand to inherit, as he was the eldest son."


    "That makes sense," Yang Wei remarked casually.


    But then, Wu Meixiang stopped walking, clenching her fists tightly as she lowered her head. "What doesn''t make sense is why my father would foolishly relinquish his spirit root, his only inheritance, to his younger brother, my uncle."


    "What?" said a surprised Yang Wei, equally pausing.


    Silenced by frustration, Wu Meixiang stood.


    "Why did he do that?"


    Tears pierced out of Wu Meixiang''s eyes, "Because my father''s an idiot... the one thing that could change his life, and maybe even alter the dreaded future of our family, so we wouldn''t have to live in a pathetic state... he gave it up.


    My father believed he didn''t have enough talent to cultivate the spirit root he was given, so he gave it to his brother and told him to cultivate hard, so that when he became a big shot cultivator, he coulde change our lives."


    "Hm," Yang Wei appeared solemn. "I''m guessing that didn''t go so well..."


    She shook her head, sadly, "Years and years passed, my father and aunt started their own families, and we still waited for the day our dear, lovely uncle woulde back, but he never did."


    "..." the white-haired mage, had no words.


    Wu Meixiang sped her hands together and rested it against her chest, "Like that, we never saw my uncle again, till this day... and yet, not once did my father ever regret giving him that spirit root. That old fool still believes his brother wille back someday. It''s just sad... and stupid."


    What words could Yang Wei really say? Nothing.


    He just kept watching her, as she vented out little by little.


    Soon, she started walking forward again, and he walked beside her.


    "Somewhere along the years, my mother gave birth to Xinqi. At a young age, she was already diagnosed with Meridian Corrosion..."


    That was one terminology Yang Wei had yet to hear. "Hm, what''s that?" he asked.


    "It''s a rare type of disease where the child is born with high amounts of impurities in their body, and slowly their meridians corrode. They usually don''t live to see adulthood." Wiping her tears gently, although more rolled out of her eyes, she looked at Yang Wei, intiating their first eye contact since their discussion.


    "Suffering from that sort of sickness at a young age can be very painful to deal with, from girls and boys her ageughing at her due to her slowly decaying skin that she had to cover up with bandages, to the way she would y with herself alone under a tree... just watching as kids her age enjoyed their normal lives."


    Yang Wei had no words, and that was bing more and more frequent throughout the course of the discussion.


    Wu Meixiang closed her eyes to dilute some of the tears hanging there, "In this vige, everyone knows everyone��it''s like a family. But that logic is thrown out the window when parents want to make sure their child isn''t associating with a diseased, filthy, contaminated girl, at least that''s what they call a 10-year-old who never chose to be sick."


    "What about the cure? Was it an expensive treatment?" he inquired.


    Wu Meixiang shook her head as she replied, "ording to Feng, a fourth-grade medicinal pill known as the Meridian Stream Pill can purify her decaying meridians." Her voice thick with emotion, as though she''d breakdown at any moment.


    Fourth-grade pills were a big deal, but for someone like Wu Fengtian who belonged to a prestigious sect and had already almost sessfully passed its Sect''s Apothecary Master exams, he should''ve been able to refine it without difficulty.


    Using that perspective, Yang Wei asked, "So, was money the issue?"


    Wu Meixiang, wiping away bitter tears with a smile, exined, "It''s more of a social ss issue."


    "Social ss?"


    Wu Meixiang nodded, continuing, "Feng doesn''t have much talent. Our parents exhausted their savings and sold almost ournds to buy him an Earth-grade spirit root from the ck market. With a spirit root like that, he could only join a lower-ss sect, and because, well, he''s a man."


    Read thetest on M-VL-emp,yr


    "Then how did he end up in a powerful sect like the Dragon Blossom Sect?"


    Wu Meixiang smiled and and looked at the skies as though all her sorrows were gone for a moment, "It''s because of an Immortal Cultivator..."


    "An Immortal Cultivator?" Yang Wei raised an eyebrow.


    "A man named Shen Bao came to our vige from the higher realms. He helped us settle in the Northern Continent and used his connections to get Feng into the Dragon Blossom Sect."


    "Strange," Yang Wei mused. "Why would a cultivator suddenly appear to help?"


    I mean, their kind aren''t really the... charitable type...


    Wu Meixiang shrugged, intertwining her fingers as she looked away. "When we asked him, he simply said he liked our rednterns."


    Yang Wei nodded thoughtfully. "I see." Still, it didn''t make much sense to him, "But why didn''t he heal Xinqi?"


    The young woman sighed, "He performed a lot of miracles that day, like healing a lot of people... but he told us Xinqi''s health wasn''t his job. But he''s done his best to ensure events lead to her eventual cure someday."


    Yang Wei sighed in resignation. "Typical."


    Wu Meixiang stepped closer to Yang Wei, so close that their breaths mingled, and she looked up at him with earnest eyes.


    Yang Wei gazed back, calm yet confused.


    "People say Shen Bao has been missing for years, even before he came to visit our vige," said Wu Meixiang. "So, you can imagine I thought you were Shen Bao when you came visiting with Feng."


    Yang Wei chuckled softly. "That''s quite a stretch."


    But Wu Meixiang maintained her gaze, her big ck eyes fixed on him affectionately. "I know," she admitted. "But everyone in my family is convinced of one thing��the way you smell a lot like him."


    An unsettling silence settled between them, with Yang Wei regarding Wu Meixiang with a neutral expression while she continued to smile at him affectionately. Then, Wu Meixiang suddenly turned away, sping her hands behind her back as she smiled from ear to ear.


    "Wei Gege?"


    "Yes?"


    "Can I make a selfish request?" she asked.


    Yang Wei shrugged, "You''ll make it regardless of what I say, won''t you? So go ahead."


    Wu Meixiang turned back to face him, bowing her head and already on the verge of tears. "Wei Gege!" she pleaded. "Can you please always carry my brother with you and promise not to abandon him? Feng doesn''t have a blood brother, but he sees you as one. I don''t want him to suffer like my father did, or be held back by hisck of potential... E...


    Essentially, what I''m asking is, can you be someone who will always be there for my brother, and if possible... *sob* for our family?"


    Yang Wei stood in silence, processing her heartfelt plea.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 92: The Art of Alchemy; Yang Weis Unconventional Brilliance.

    Yang Wei breezed through fifteen medicinal manuals in just ten minutes, giving Huo Zirou the impression that he hadn''t absorbed anything. But she wasn''t ready to underestimate him yet.


    "I''m done," Yang Wei announced casually.


    Huo Zirou rified, "Just so we''re clear, to impress me, an Apothecary Grandmaster, you''ll need to either refineplex fourth-grade pills or any fifth-grade pills. Anything less is a tragic waste of my time."


    "Could you please be quiet?" Yang Wei calmly told her. Then, he turned away, staring at the ceiling in deep contemtion.


    Everyone was shocked by how easily those words left his mouth. However, they were all too scared to speak.


    Who would dare tell Huo Zirou, a Nascent Soul cultivator, to shut her mouth? Apparently, this death-courting young man.


    Huo Zirou''s patience wore thin, her eyebrows slowly tightening and teeth grinding. She found everything about his personality absolutely disgusting.


    Then, Wu Fengtian spoke up, catching her attention. "Um, Pill Master?"


    Annoyed, Huo Zirou snapped, "What?" Truthfully, she''d almost forgotten that he was even here.


    He nervously pleaded, "Could you please let me go? I-I... I didn''t do anything wro��"


    She''d had enough of this weasel of a student.


    "I..."


    Huo Zirou''s hand shot out.


    "Told..."


    Her fingers curled as if she was grasping an invisible object.


    "You to be..."


    Instantly, Wu Fengtian felt as if all the air had been sucked out of his lungs, choking him.


    "Quiet!"


    Huo Zirou''s eyes red as she used the Throat-Crushing Grasp that could only be used by mid-stage Core Formation cultivators. It was basically then exerting the strength of their cultivation base upon someone of a lower realm.


    Gasping for breath, Wu Fengtian begged, "Master, please! You''re��"


    Huo Zirou tightened her grip, cutting off his words.


    "Wu Fengtian?"


    Struggling to speak, Wu Fengtian managed, "Yes, Master?"


    Huo Zirou''s voice was cold as ice. "Do you seek death?"


    From nowhere, Yang Wei intervened, ring at Huo Zirou. "I''d appreciate it if you didn''t mistreat my junior brother."


    Relenting, Huo Zirou released her grip, sping her arms behind her back. "My apologies."


    Wu Fengtian copsed to the ground, gasping for air.


    She wasn''t the sort of woman to lose herposure, so even Yang Wei''s disrespectful words wouldn''t make her instantly want to kill him. And, she felt there would be no fun if she chose that alternative. Inside, she was burning up, however, she had to store her rage until Yang Wei failed to impress her.


    Yang Wei''s decisive p cut through the tense atmosphere, drawing all eyes to him as if they had been waiting with bated breath for his next move.


    "Alright, I know exactly what pill I''ll be brewing."


    "What is it?" Huo Zirou asked.


    Yang Wei methodically listed the required ingredients on his fingers: "Dragon Blood Essence, Spirit Vine Root, Phoenix Feather Ash, Silver Moon Orchid Essence, Celestial Jade Elixir, andstly..." He extended his other thumb, counting off the sixth ingredient, "Sr Heart Ember."


    As Yang Wei outlined his recipe, the apothecary disciples grew increasingly disinterested; it was a rudimentary fourth-grade pill, hardly impressive.


    However, their skepticism was soon reced by astonishment��after he mentioned Sr Heart Ember.


    Huo Zirou firmly folded her arms.


    "From all the herbs you''ve mentioned, I''m more than certain you n to concoct a Blood Strengthening Pill, yes?"


    "Yes, that''s it."


    "The Blood Strengthening Pill is indeed potent, but it requires three days to brew and remains a basic fourth-grade pill. Most importantly..." Adjusting her straw hat to fix Yang Wei with a piercing re, she continued, "you''ve read the manual and yet overlooked the final ingredient: the Moonlight Frost Crystal.


    It''s a crystalline nt harvested under the light of a full moon, it imparts a cold essence that tempers the blood cells, making them as resilient as steel."


    "Huh?"


    "In conclusion," Huo Zirou smiled smugly. "The Sr Heart Ember isn''t a required herb."


    Immediately, the gathered disciplesughed and ridiculed him.


    "Who thought he''d be this stupid!"


    "Star Disciple my ass! He can''t even remember something he read a few minutes ago!"


    "And he thinks he''s suited to see in-between the Grandmaster''s legs! Bahahah!"


    "It''s funny ''cause he thinks he''s smart!"


    Amidst the mockery, Liu Yan cast a concerned nce at Yang Wei, her worry veiled beneath aposed facade.


    What''re you doing for goodness sake...


    Deng Rn, noticing her unease, asked with a gentle smile, "Is everything alright?"


    Maintaining herposure, Liu Yan reassured her, "Yes, everything''s fine."


    Meanwhile, Hu Meizhen simply reveled inughter, finding amusement in Yang Wei''s blunder. "He''s such an idiot! Bahahahah!" she eximed between fits of giggles.


    Laughter rippled through the crowd, but as the mirth faded, a curious sight unfolded: Yang Wei wasughing too.


    Gradually, the chuckles dwindled until only Yang Wei''s echoed in the hall.


    Then, he silenced the residualughter.


    "Now that I have your undivided attention, I''m about to shake things up in two major ways today."


    "What?" scoffed a skeptic from the crowd. "You''re delusional!"


    The jest sparked fresh waves ofughter, but Yang Wei remained unfazed, pping along until the room quieted once more.


    "Firstly," he continued, undeterred, "I''ll brew the Blood Strengthening Pill in less than three minutes. And secondly, I''ll correct the recipe''s long-standing error."


    His audacious deration sent shockwaves through the assembly.


    "He must be crazy!"


    "That''s a perfect recipe! What''s he saying?!"


    It even caught Huo Zirou off guard. "Are you out of your mind?" she eximed incredulously. "As a Grandmaster, I can barely refine it in under two days. What makes you, a novice in pill refinement, think you can do it in mere minutes after a cursory nce?"


    Unfurling from azy stretch, Yang Wei faced her squarely. "Remember when I mentioned an error in the manual?" he countered. "Try to keep up."


    Huo Zirou''s skepticism hardened. "That recipe''s been unchanged for 3,000 years," she retorted. "Are you suggesting you''ve spotted a w overlooked for millennia?"


    With a confident hand resting on the pill furnace, Yang Wei sighed exasperatedly. "Does the title of Star Disciple mean nothing to you people?" he calmly said.


    His words forced silence.


    No one spoke.


    They were all skeptical, however, it was clear he was dead serious about the alleged discrepancy, even if others deemed it in dumbassery.


    ...


    The disciples brought all the ingredients Yang Wei asked for.


    He gathered the herbs and purified them with his water spiritual Qi, then drew aplex alchemy circle on the pill furnace with precise symbols and runes. This circle boosts the spiritual energy during refining.


    Next, heyered the ingredients in the furnace just right, following the recipe to a tee for maximum fusion and power.


    Sitting in a lotus position, he performed several double-handed mudras, then zapped the furnace with his fingers, igniting it with spiritual fire.


    "Now, we wait..."


    No one''s eyes left the golden pill furnace.


    In no time, a pir of red fire shot out, and boom!


    A Blood Strengthening Pill popped out.


    Every disciple there was either holding their head in their hands or floored in shock.


    "HE...!"


    "HE...!!"


    "HE CREATED A BLOOD STRENGTHENING PILL IN THREE MINUTES?!"


    Yang Wei turned to take a good look at Huo Zirou...


    "You look surprised... Pill Master."


    "H... How did you...?" Huo Zirou''s legs vibrated.


    Yang Wei then pointed to her crotch, "Later, but I believe we... had an agreement, yes?"

 Chapter 93: Taking the Apothecary Grandmaster Behind Doors.

    Yang Wei sessfully crafted the "basic fourth-grade" pill called the Blood Strengthening Pill. But what really blew everyone''s minds was how he did it in mere minutes. And to top it off, when Huo Zirou insisted on her senior apothecaries double-checking the pill to confirm it was top-tier quality, they ended up dering it was actually premium fifth-grade body refinement pill.


    Just like that, Yang Wei won the wager against Huo Zirou.


    ...


    Yang Wei retrieved the Blood Strengthening Pill and tucked it into his robes.


    There was that look on his face; a casual yet assured one.


    Turning to face Huo Zirou, their eyes locked, and she felt her body quiver with an unusual fear.


    The air of pride she usually disyed slowly wavered.


    Advancing slowly, Yang Wei addressed her calmly. "I trust you remember our agreement," he said with a measured tone.


    Huo Zirou''s retort was swift. "That''s preposterous!" she protested. "W-would you willingly submit to emasction if the tables were turned?"


    With an indifferent yawn, Yang Wei regarded her coolly. "That''s the whole point of a wager," he replied. "Don''t make one unless you''re prepared to honor it."


    Eh, well... *mental side-eye* if somehow I lost that, I''m sure I wouldn''t keep to my end of the bargain... but that''s by the way.


    Closing the distance, Huo Zirou recoiled slightly, herposure faltering even more.


    There was frustration on her face. Even the way she grit her teeth as she hatefully stared at Yang Wei could be felt by everyone present.


    Don''t lose yourposure, Zirou. You''ve dealt with much bigger things than this arrogant Junior! I won''t let him put me and my title as Pill Master to shame!!


    Shortly after her brief thought, she managed to steel herself.


    Huo Zirou boldly pointed at Yang Wei.


    "Such nonsense! I''m an Apothecary Grandmaster, a woman and most of all, a Nascent Soul cultivator! Are you really daring enough to go against my wishes? A lowly Foundation Establishment cultivator?!" She stepped forward a bit. "If I refuse to spread my legs open for cultivation trash like you, there''s nothing you can do about it!"


    Everything she said came out with a sharp tone.


    Unperturbed, Yang Wei idly cleaned his ear with a pinky finger before responding. "Sure, whatever," he conceded nonchntly.


    Huo Zirou was taken aback by his nonchnt attitude, but she attempted to maintainposure. She straightened up even more and cleared her throat, trying to sound authoritative. "Good," she started, "I''m d you understand��"


    Before she could finish, Yang Wei interrupted with a shrug. "It''s up to you whether you keep your end of the wager," he said, "but remember how it reflects on you."


    Confused, Huo Zirou asked, "What do you mean?"


    Yang Wei winked at her, "Let me spell it out for you. Your disciples will see you as a disgusting, uncultured old hag who can''t keep her word or face the consequences of her actions."


    Huo Zirou''s eyes widened.


    Shock. It was clearly written on her face.


    "Apothecary disciples, isn''t that right?" Yang Wei asked them with a side-eye and a sly smile, all while still picking his ear.


    When Huo Zirou nced at them, they all took a step back, wearing expressions of disappointment. It was like they were unsure of what to make of the situation. Perhaps they wouldn''t view her as a shameless woman who couldn''t own up to her actions if Yang Wei hadn''t brought up the topic in the first ce.


    Meanwhile, Wu Fengtian rose to his feet, brushing off his attire.


    When Huo Zirou noticed him, she panicked and pleaded with him, "P-please, Feng''er, talk t... to him! You wouldn''t let them use your own master in such a depraved way, right?!"


    But Wu Fengtian cut her off, "I''d prefer not to court death today," he quipped, deftly avoiding involvement.


    Huo Zirou shouted at Wu Fengtian, "Bastard!"


    Wu Fengtian, faking innocence, looked away as if he had nothing to do with it.


    Huo Zirou was on the verge of losing her temper and was about to unleash her fury on him when suddenly, Yang Wei swept in and scooped her up in a bridal carry.


    Outraged, Huo Zirou protested, "How dare you!"


    With confident steps, Yang Wei proceeded toward the inner chambers, brushing off Huo Zirou''s protests with his more-than-usual nonchnce. "No need to make a fuss," he remarked casually. "It''ll only take 6 minutes."


    "Six minutes?!" Huo Zirou eximed in disbelief. "Does it really take that long for a man to get aroused by a woman''s spread open legs?"


    "Who knows? I guess I''ll have to find out."


    The onlookers watched in shock as Yang Wei carried their Apothecary Grandmaster, behind closed doors.


    Wu Fengtian, arms folded, shook his head in disbelief, "Senior Brother''s luck with women is unbelievable. I''m never taking him anywhere women are again..."


    ...


    Meanwhile, Hu Meizhen, witnessing this, clicked her tongue disapprovingly. "That Yang Wei rubs me the wrong way," she muttered disdainfully.


    "Come on, let''s go." That was all Deng Rn said as she elegantly walked away with her usual seductive charm.


    Hu Meizhen, quick to follow, shouted, "Yes sister!"


    However, Liu Yan lingered for a moment, her gaze fixed on the door through which Yang Wei had disappeared with Huo Zirou. Some displeasure and disappointment shadowed her features as she sighed resignedly.


    It''s hard to believe you''re this sort of person... Yang Wei. I know what you did when you came to the sect was because they attacked you first... But here, I expected a little more from you.


    She adjusted some of her hair bangs.


    I guess I don''t know you all that well...


    With a final nce, she shook her head and left with the two.


    ...


    In the sizable room, Yang Wei and Huo Zirou were all alone.


    Huo Zirou stood before him, her hands trembling with.


    "T-This isn''t fair..."


    "You can''t just��"


    Not having the time to listen, Yang Wei ordered her, "Pull you dress up."


    She stuttered out, "S-Shut up!"


    With a deliberate slowness from fear, she grabbed the hem of her dress and began to lift it, leaning against the wall. As her dress ascended tantalizingly, her sexy underwear was revealed.


    "Is... this fine?" she asked, shyly looking away.


    Yang Wei responded only with a smile.


    Circling around her, Yang Wei soon had a full view of her majestic buttocks, silky undergarments, and long, smooth legs. Her round, perky buttocks looked irresistibly smooth, resembling two pieces of soft, beautiful white bread. It was also exceptionally pure��it was white like snow.


    Moving up behind her, Yang Wei pressed his crotch against the soft ridge of her buttocks.


    "Alright, spread your legs."


    As Huo Zirou felt the bulging, meaty texture of his cock against her quivering buttocks, her anal opening tightened even further, her buttocks squeezing together in response to the arousing sensation.


    N... No, is that his... It''s so fat...

 Chapter 94: “Do you want this, Yes or No?”

    I have never showed my naked body to any other man... However, I wouldn''t want my disciples to see me as a spineless Grandmaster. As a woman, I need to be a beacon of inspiration to them, not a fraud.


    Huo Zirou was still conflicted, but she held herself rigidly.


    "Fine, I''ll spread my legs... but if you so much as try toy a hand on me, I''ll rip you to shreds! Just remember that."


    Yang Wei sighed, "Try to have some fun, it''s good for you."


    Standing behind Huo Zirou, Yang Wei reached out and lightly touched her neck. As his fingers trailed up her soft milky-white skin, hemented, "Your skin is so silky smooth."


    Huo Zirou squeezed her face, "Don''t touch me."


    Yang Wei grinned mischievously. "Why not?" his voice came out so smooth and seductively. "Is it because you see yourself as too special to be touched, or perhaps I''m just not good enough for you?"


    With a calm demeanor, Huo Zirou replied, "Why would I want anything to do with a man who''s only brought me frustration?"


    Yang Wei''s hands glided down from her face to her waist, his crotch still pressed against her enticing ass.


    The softness of her buttocks against his crotch made Huo Zirou gasp, "H-how dare you?!"


    "Shhh~ be quiet~" he told her.


    Then, she felt the rigid outline of his cock scraping against the lifted skirt of her buttocks, and a rush of sensation flowed through her body, causing a shift in her meridians.


    What''s this?! My b-body... it feels so... different~


    Maintaining his hand on her round waist, Yang Wei gently pressed against it, guiding his crotch against her underwear-covered buttocks.


    Huo Zirou''s hands trembled, torn between snapping his neck and sumbing to the arousing sensations.


    Why can''t I stop him...?! There''s just... something so good about his body attached to mine, like this sweet feeling~ and his scent... it''s so gooood~~


    With each movement, Yang Wei pushed his cock against her ass, exerting enough force to push her waist outward, eliciting closed-eyed moans and hot breaths from Huo Zirou.


    "Ahhhnnn~~"


    Wrapping his arms around her wide waist, Yang Wei leaned into her neck, indulging in her sweet fragrance reminiscent of fresh, sweetened oranges.


    "You smell nice~" he said.


    Moving from kissing to gently biting and caressing her neck, Huo Zirou arched her back, causing her heavy breasts to jiggle slightly beneath her dress.


    "I... said... stop it~"


    Despite her protests, her restrained moans betrayed her growing arousal.


    Yang Wei went from using his teeth to sexually bite and caress her neck to gently suckling on it. He used his tongue, saliva, and teeth to caress and stimte her neck, offering her a level of sexual pleasure she had never experienced before.


    Yang Wei finally pulled his mouth away from her neck, leaving a trail of saliva rolling down her skin. The lewd expression on her face vanishedpletely. Leaning in close to her ear, Yang Wei whispered, "I didn''t know you had such a lewd side."


    Huo Zirou''s eyebrows shot up in surprise. "Quiet," she snapped. "What do you know? You were so busy sucking on my neck like a baby on its mother''s breast. How could you have seen my face?"


    Yang Wei chuckled and tightened his arms around her waist, pressing their bodies closer together. "One thing I''m sure of," he said, "is that you''re enjoying this."


    Huo Zirou sighed and closed her eyes. "Such meager touches can''t arouse me," she stated calmly.


    Yang Wei teased, "Is this your reverse psychology, begging me to touch you harder?"


    Pressing the bulge in his pants against her tight buttocks, Yang Wei continued, "You can''t resist the scent of my body, can you? And you know this will benefit your cultivation."


    Huo Zirou''s eyes widened in surprise. "How did you know?" she asked, her grip on the hem of her lifted dress tightening.


    Yang Weiughed. "I''m not stupid."


    Yang Wei''s arms loosened around her waist, and his left hand swiftly descended to her ass, delivering a sharp, painful p on her left butt cheek.


    SMACK!


    The impact caused Huo Zirou''s eyes to bulge, her tongue stretching out as if it might fall out from the force.


    Did he just...?!


    SMACK!!


    Another p followed, leaving her legs momentarily numb, almost causing her to stumble forward. But Yang Wei held her steady with his right hand, pulling her in and delivering another p.


    With each stinging p, Huo Zirou fell back against Yang Wei''s chest, panting heavily. "It hurts~~" she moaned out, her voice falling between pain and pleasure.


    It feels so good~ like my cultivation is flourishing more and more with the way he''s roughly handling me...! I don''t want him to stop~ but at the same time... a woman as pure as myself can''t let this child touch me in this manner~~


    Yang Wei then tightly squeezed her left butt cheek, intensifying the sharp stings from his ps, causing tears to roll down her cheeks.


    Despite the pain, there was an undeniable enjoyment in the sensation.


    Switching to a gentler touch, Yang Wei began to massage her butt, his fingers sinking into her soft, silky flesh.


    Each press elicited a stifled moan from Huo Zirou as she bit her lips, trying to suppress her arousal.


    "AAAaaaaHhHHnnNN~~ Please just st��"


    "It''s too pain�� Ahnnn~~!"


    But when he released his grasp, an unintentional moan escaped her lips.


    "EEEEEeeeYYYYaaaannnNNNnnn~~!"


    A very loud, animalistic moan that was unlike her!


    She was left panting for more.


    As she caught her breath, Yang Wei shifted his attention to other parts of her body.


    His hand went for the buttons of her daoist robes, beginning to undo them. As Huo Zirou noticed, anger shed across her face, and she tried to break free, eximing, "How dare you?!"


    Yang Wei immediately paused and withdrew his hands.


    The anger on Huo Zirou''s face vanished, reced by confusion. "What?" she questioned in a low, puzzled tone.


    Yang Wei sighed, shaking his head in disapproval. "I don''t need this childish behavior," he reprimanded. "You''re a grown woman, old enough to be a grandmother. I won''t tolerate you acting like you''re not enjoying this." With his arms folded, he clicked his tongue and continued, "The pride women in this world have is unbelievable. What we''re doing will benefit both our cultivations, so why oppose it?"


    Gritting her teeth, Huo Zirou raised a fist in defiance. "You shouldn''t speak to me like that!" she retorted.


    Yang Wei sighed again, gently cing his hand over her fist.


    Tightening his grip on her waist, he pulled her closer.


    "WOAH!" Huo Zirou abruptly shouted due to being pulled in so intimately.


    Yang Wei looked into her brown eyes, "It doesn''t have to be serious. This is just two people gaining benefits from each other." Leaning closer to her face��enough that their noses could touch, he asked, "Do you want this, yes or no?"


    Huo Zirou gulped, feeling a fluttering sensation in her stomach.


    I''m a Nascent Soul cultivator, and yet, these simple practices of pair cultivation with someone of a far inferior realm, seems to flourish my cultivation for some reason. My meridians feel more open, and it''s like all the impurities in my body are slowly being dissolved...


    Damn you, Yang Wei... why... why do you have to make me beg for this~~


    Despite the fury in her eyes, she blushed deeply.


    After a moment, she reluctantly admitted, "Keep going, please. I want more~"

 Chapter 95: Fingers in the Right Place.

    Thanks to this, I''m already on the verge of entering the 2nd fold of the Mortal Realm''s 8th level. My spiritual soil ispletely fortified and the 1st fold of my spiritual stream is already crystallized. So, by the time I''m done with Zirou, I should be onto the 2nd fold.


    Nevertheless, I''ll use personal cultivation to expedite the progress, and with vigorous effort, I reckon I can hit the 9th level of Mortal Realm today if I take on another tribtion cloud.


    All matters aside, maybe I should consider dual cultivation more. It really improves the growth rate of my cultivation.


    Shortly after, Yang Wei returned his focus back to Huo Zirou.


    "Keep holding your dress up for me."


    Slightly annoyed, Huo Zirou pped back, "Shu��" she paused, realizing there was no need for that. Instead, she said, "Okay, just... just keep doing those sweet things you did earlier."


    "Of course~"


    Yang Wei''s fingers enticingly traced up her sulent, meat-rich thighs.


    The more his fingers trailed up and edged for her tantalizing waist, the tighter Huo Zirou squeezed her eyes.


    It feels itchy between my legs. What''s this feeling? she asked herself.


    She rubbed her thighs together, trying to folded the lips of her vagina together so they could rub their sensitive skin against each other and provide her some sort of sexual satisfaction.


    I still feel so itchy down there... Something needs to scratch me there~~


    Huo Zirou expected Yang Wei''s hands on her waist, but she was caught off guard when his fingers unexpectedly loosened one of the ropes holding her underwear in ce.


    As the rope came loose, Yang Wei''s fingers immediately made contact with her bushy vagina.


    There was a fairly surprised look on his face, "Wow, you''re quite hairy down there, there''s hair everywhere... your thighs, even your navel, they''re covered with thick hairs."


    "I..." Huo Zirou suppressed her anger. She didn''t like the fact she was doing this with him, but his physique was beneficial to her cultivation. As such, she had to speak to him more, politely. "I don''t shave much, because men don''t really catch my eye..."


    "Who said anything about shaving?" Yang Wei raised an eyebrow.


    Looking side-to-side nonstop, she replied with an embarrassment strong enough to remove the pride out of her voice and rece it with a more vulnerable feminine voice. "Well, I''m not proud to say this... but wouldn''t its smell be a tad too... concentrated for you?"


    "It''s fine," he smiled warmly. "I like it musty~"


    His fingers continued to move again.


    Her vagina wss coated in a generous amount of love juice.


    The texture was thick, resembling pap, and as his fingers touched it, her fluids dripped down like raindrops falling from clouds.


    *Plop!* *Plop!!*


    Nnngghhh~! He''s touching it a little too roughly~


    When Yang Wei withdrew his hand, it was soaked in her love juice, causing Huo Zirou''s cheeks to flush a light shade of pink in embarrassment.


    Should I be feeling so wet down there...? Even the hairs there feel like their a little gelled together.


    "You''re juices are quite thick," Yang Weimented.


    Huo Zirou only mumbled, "S-Shut up and focus on what you''re doing..."


    He chuckled while observing the thick strands of her juice stretching between his fingers.


    That thing came from inside me...? Huo Zirou shockingly thought to herself.


    Yang Wei brought his fingers drenched in her love juice to his mouth, sucking on them slightly to taste her nectar.


    So this is how the Pill Master tastes...


    Then, he directed his fingers towards Huo Zirou''s mouth, gently smearing the love juice across her face before sensually guiding them towards her lips.


    Without hesitation, she opened her mouth wide.


    Why am I doing this? Why am I doing something so inconceivably dirty, irritating... disgusting~~ Why do I enjoy it...?


    She eagerly took in his fingers and suckled on them, tasting both his saliva and her own squirt juice.


    "Hmmnnn~~ Nnngghhmmnn~!"


    Her eyes grew droopy with satisfaction as she danced her tongue between his fingers, wanting to lick every part of it.


    "So delicious~" she said approvingly as she sucked. Her


    Her face, stained with her squirt juice and his saliva, became increasingly rxed with each passing moment.


    With a forceful move, Yang Wei turned her around and pressed her against the wall, surprising Huo Zirou.


    Wait... what''s he��


    "Alright, now, I want to see it."


    Startled by the sudden demand, Huo Zirou asked, "See what?"


    "There''s no need to act oblivious," Yang Wei inly replied. "I''ve already touched and scratched it for you, even tasted it... now, I want to see it with my own two eyes."


    "O-okay~"


    Slowly, she slid down the wall until she was seated on the bare floor.


    Yang Wei then used his hands to remove her drenched underwear, stained with her earlier ejaction.


    "Alright, spread th��"


    Interjecting, Huo Zirou said, "I''ve heard you already!"


    She blushed and ced a hand over her mouth, averting her gaze as she spread her legs open.


    "I-is this good enough?" she asked.


    Her vagina had a lot of hair, it was all over, even going up to her belly button and along the sides of her thighs. However, despite the abundance of light-blue hair covering her vagina, it was still pink and beautiful, glistening with her sticky juices.


    Stretching his fingers towards her vagina, Yang Wei noticed her fidgeting and looked at her for confirmation. "May I?" he asked.


    Embarrassed, Huo Zirou nodded, giving him permission to continue.


    He touched the swollen exterior of her vagina, causing her to squeeze her eyes shut and suppress her moans.


    Yang Wei ran his fingers through the bush covering her vagina and traced along the wet trails of her fluids. Notwithstanding her efforts, Huo Zirou continued to fight her urge to moan.


    But, everything changed when Yang Wei''s hand touched her clit.


    "AAAaaaHhhHHHNNnn~! EEeeeAYAAAaanNN~~!!"


    Instantly, Huo Zirou''s back arched, her head lightly hitting the wall.


    Her vagina twitched and throbbed, and soon after, she peed.


    Like a sprinkler, a watery white, milky stream trickled out, wetting the floor and Yang Wei''s hand. Some remnants slowly dripped from her messy vagina, signaling her increased arousal and ejaction of impurities.


    Yang Wei intensified his touch on her clit, eliciting suppressed but powerful moans from Huo Zirou.


    "Nnhmmnnn~"


    "Nnnhhngghhnnn~~!"


    His caresses were slow yet firm, his middle finger pressing and stroking against her clit with skill.


    Overwhelmed by pleasure, Huo Zirou struggled to contain her reactions, her moans strained but desperate for more.


    I didn''t know getting rubbed there could be so intense! Maybe if I did, I''d have yed with myself more when I was younger, rather than wondering what sex actually feels like~


    My clit feels so good! I want him to rub it harder~~!


    "Hhaannnn~ Ahnn~ HhaaaaAAaaNNnn~~!"


    Like he knew what she was thinking, Yang Wei went from one finger to two, increasing the intensity of his strokes.


    Each finger stroke caused Huo Zirou''s body to jerk and twitch uncontrobly, unable to stay still under the forceful stimtion of Yang Wei''s fingers. As he rubbed her faster and harder, small drops of her love juice flew in different directions.


    It sttered everywhere like raindrops!


    "Eeehhhaann~"


    "Eeeaaaahnnn~~!"


    "Eeyann~ Ohhhunnnn~ Ahhnn~!"


    With each stroke, Yang Wei''s fingers peeled back the hood of her vagina, exposing her clit to even more sensation. The pleasure became so intense that Huo Zirou felt like she was losing control, her eyes narrowing and drooping, her tongue hanging out in ecstasy.


    What''s going on with my body... I''m not satisfied, I''m even more aroused~~!


    Normally reserved and prideful, she now surrendered to the pleasure, her body hot, sweaty, and panting heavily.


    Driven by her lewd expression, Yang Wei continued to stimte her clit.


    More and more he stroked...


    Her rough, bushy pubic hairs danced with his fingers, tickling and scraping against her sensitive flesh. The erotic sensations made her legs numb and a wide, ecstatic grin spread across her face, her eyes narrowing into slits as she embraced her newfound pleasure like a nymphomaniac.


    The wetness I''m feeling keeps bursting forth~~! He''s ying with my toy so well, I can''t even�� I can''t even�� ahnnnn~~!


    It became evident that Huo Zirou was thoroughly enjoying herself, as she lifted her lower body slightly and gripped her dress tightly, her hands trembling with pleasure.


    Yang Wei used all his fingers to rub her clit faster and harder, eliciting a scream of ecstasy from her as she released a powerful stream of pee.


    "EEEEEAaaaaAANNnnn~~!"


    Despite the interruption, Yang Wei continued his vigorous rubbing, causing the pee to spray in all directions like a sprinkler.


    As his rubbing intensified, his middle finger somehow slipped into her vagina, causing Huo Zirou''s eyes to roll back in pleasure.


    "OooooOOOooohhNNNnn~ so deep~~!"


    She moaned so loudly that she choked on her saliva and started coughing, but Yang Wei didn''t let up.


    His finger slid in effortlessly, her insides wrapping tightly around it.


    He found a rough, fleshy spot inside that sent waves of pleasure coursing through her body, prompting him to thrust his finger in and out of her vagina rhythmically.


    The continuous motion caused Huo Zirou to spasm uncontrobly, her body shaking as tears rolled down her cheeks.


    "I''m gonna cum~!"


    Finally, she reached her climax, ejacting a thick, milky white fluid that covered Yang Wei''s hand and the floor.


    With satisfaction, she copsed onto the ground, spent from the intense pleasure.

 Chapter 96: "I cant say I dont like his personality~"

    Yang Wei left the secret chambers, stretchingzily as he stepped into the open. His hands were a bit sticky, but he nned to wash them before leaving.


    Looking side-to-side, he said, "Now, where''s Feng..."


    However, before he could fully savor the freedom, Huo Zirou dashed up to him with an urgent, somewhat addicted look on her face.


    "Yang Wei, stop this!" she implored; there was a slight desperation in her tone.


    He nced back at her, acting innocent��like he didn''t know what she was referring to. "Stop what?" he asked casually.


    Huo Zirou''s words spilled out in a rush. "You can''t just leave me like this," she insisted, her cheeks progressively flushing pink. "I haven''t... I haven''t had my fill yet." She gently rubbed her thighs together, trying to satisfy herself the little she could, she still felt a strong rash between her legs that needed a good scratching.


    With a resigned sigh, Yang Wei shook his head, processing her request. "So, you want more?" he summarized, raising an eyebrow.


    Huo Zirou cast a furtive nce around before nodding, there was a strong sense of embarrassment written on her face. How could she, a Grandmaster, be shamelessly begging for sexual satisfaction from her "junior". Nevertheless, she knew to swallow her pride. "Yes," she admitted in a hushed tone, "I can sense myself nearing the third level of Nascent Soul."


    "Tsk, tsk," Yang Wei clicked his tongue disapprovingly.


    Pausing, he turned to face her directly.


    He made sure to keep his expression stern.


    "I have a principle," he said proudly. "I don''t engage with virgins unless it''s strictly unprofessional."


    Enraged, Huo Zirou seized Yang Wei''s cor, her grip tightening with each passing moment. "You insufferable bastard!" she seethed. "Are you suggesting everything we did in there was just business?"


    Yang Wei met her gaze evenly, unaffected by her fury. "Pretty much," he confirmed nonchntly.


    Huo Zirou''s frustration boiled over, her hand releasing its grip on his cor with a frustrated sigh. "You''re impossible," she muttered under her breath.


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow, his smirk widening. "Because I won''t sleep with you?" he teased lightly. "Guess I underestimated how eager you''d be after being tight all these centuries."


    Huo Zirou''s teeth clenched as she fought to contain her anger. "You''re enjoying this, aren''t you?" she used, her voice trembling slightly.


    Yang Wei let out anotherzy yawn, his body stretching in a leisurely manner. With a casual wave, he began to turn away. "Maybe next time," he said, "I''ve got some cultivating to do."


    Huo Zirou stood rooted to the spot, her fists clenched in frustration as she watched him walk away.


    I''ve never... I''ve never wanted a man so much in my life, especially someone so much younger than me. It''s quite shameful... He''s around Zhenwei''s age, and it feels like I''m preying on him to boost my cultivation, and even worse, for my own sexual cravings. But still...


    Suddenly, she lifted her head defiantly.


    "WEI''ER!"


    Her voice was loud enough to ring out across the halls.


    "We could always dual cultivate, on... on unprofessional terms if that''s fine," she called out, her words thick with urgency and desperation. "It''d be faster than the regr method, wouldn''t it?"


    But then, she realized she might''ve said that a tad too loudly.


    Most of her apothecary disciples were still actively walking the halls. And upon hearing her speak so shamelessly, they all stared at her.


    The murmurs of the apothecary disciples erupted as they exchanged curious nces.


    "Wow, I didn''t know the Grandmaster was the type to chase young men."


    "Well, Pill Master Huo is apetitive woman. And I mean, Yang Wei is quite talented, especially after proving it when he refined that Blood Strengthening Pill... maybe she has a hard-on for young, talented men."


    "Yes, like every other woman in this world."


    "Hmm, maybe he did more than look in-between the Pill Master''s legs. I mean, look at how weak her steps are, even her hair''s all messy."


    "Wow, that Yang Wei is a quick worker... you''d think the Grandmaster would have more experience than him."


    It got too much, and Huo Zirou quickly silenced them with a sharpmand.


    "Back to work!" she ordered with a firm tone. "If you have the time for idling around, why don''t you use it to refine some pills!"


    The disciples scattered, returning to their tasks with renewed sharpness.


    By now, Yang Wei had already strolled quite a ways across the hall when suddenly she zipped in front of him faster than one could blink.


    She grabbed his wrist in an instant. "Wait!"


    Yang Wei rolled his eyes in exasperation. "Woman, you again?" he sighed.


    Releasing his wrist, Huo Zirou folded her arms, her chest breasts slightly as she spoke. "Wei''er! Are you really going to make me beg?" she demanded. "It''s a simple request, isn''t it?"


    Yang Wei held up a hand to silence her, his expression in. "Look," he sighed, "it''s not that I don''t find you attractive. Your body is... well, let''s just say it''s appealing, and your ''jade gate'' is quite the sight��"


    Huo Zirou''s cheeks flushed pink as she looked away, gently brushing a strand of hair behind her ear. "Of course it is," she admitted softly trying to force a prideful expression, "I am an elegant woman, after all."


    Yang Wei continued, unfazed by her ttery. "But," he added seriously, "I value a woman''s virginity and themitment thates with it."


    "Commitment?" Huo Zirou repeated, instantly curious.


    Yang Wei nodded thoughtfully. "Yeah," he rified, "imagine if we sleep together, and then you decide to be with another man. I definitely wouldn''t fancy such an idea..."


    I mean, the men in this world are ipetent... but there should be a few capable ones at least.


    Huo Zirou raised an eyebrow as a smug grin appeared on her lips. She kept her arms folded and leaned forward a bit to get a good look at Yang Wei��so she could tease him better, "Who knew the great Yang Wei had abandonment issues."


    Shaking his head, Yang Wei scratched the back of his head. "Abandonment issues? Hmm, no," he retorted, "but when you have a wife who''d kill you for even looking at another woman, abandonment is the least of your worries."


    "Huh?" Huo Zirou''s confusion was heavy. "You really went off track there," shemented.


    Yang Wei waved off herment dismissively. "Never mind," he said, changing the subject, "we can discuss it another time. I''ll be in Tiancheng City for a while, so I should being here from time to time."


    As He turned to leave, Huo Zirou called after him. "Can you at least share the recipe for that Blood Strengthening Pill?" Her words were structured in a polite manner, and yet that authoritative tone was ever-present.


    With a chuckle, Yang Wei shook his head. "Definitely not," he replied. Then, almost teasingly, he brought out a scroll and slowly dangled it��like he was telling her toe get it. "But if you''re interested, it''s avable for the right price."


    Huo Zirou red at his retreating figure, frustration appearing in her expression. "Arrogant bastard!" she muttered under her breath.


    Clearly hearing her, Yang Wei tossed a casual remark over his shoulder. "I love you too," he quipped.


    Her anger vanished, and now Huo Zirou was smiling. "That man, honestly..." she muttered affectionately.


    Still, I can''t say I don''t like his personality... sometimes.

 Chapter 97: Star Disciples Encounter with the Sexy Cultivators of the White Serpent Sect.

    Yang Wei strolled out of the Huo Pill Pavilion, scanning the area for Wu Fengtian. "Where''s that silly boy?" he muttered to himself, "Doesn''t he know to wait for me when I''m busy with women?" He sighed heavily, fishing out the Blood Strengthening Pill from his robes and examining it in the sunlight.


    When sunlight hit the pill, it scattered the light rays all over the ce. That''s one of the go-to ways to check how pure a pill is. If light struggles to pass through, you know there''s high-levels of impurity. But Yang Wei''s pill? It had around 25% impurity, which is why sunlight breezed through it like nothing.


    I guess teaching those Green Sanctuary Peak disciples wasn''t entirely a waste. They''re professionals at pill refinement, and learning a bit on what they do did give me an upper hand when I refined this...


    "Once we settle down, I''ll refine a few more of these for the Profound ck Tortoise Inheritance''s First Volume."


    Lost in thought, Yang Wei wandered into a bustling market square, where curious gazes met him at every turn.


    Hm? Why''re they looking at me like that? he asked himself.


    Suddenly, an old woman with a bunch of moles on her facetched onto his arm, her dry breasts and sharp ribs pressing against him. "Well, hello there, handsome," she cooed, "I heard you crafted a fifth-grade Blood Strengthening Pill. My Sect is willing to pay a hefty sum for your services."


    Before Yang Wei could respond, a muscr woman barged in, shoving the old woman aside. She scooped Yang Wei up like a baby, her imposing figure towering over him. "Forget them," she spoke almost unintelligibly, "join our sect, and you''ll get spirit stones, body refinement pills, secret manuals, and some sweet lovin'' from mama~!"


    Her nostrils were so big it was almost as though that was the only thing Yang Wei could see. And when she snorted, a rush of moisty hot air sted Yang Wei''s face making him cringe internally.


    As she leaned in for a kiss, Yang Wei felt like he was about to be swallowed whole.


    Suddenly, a group of men surged forward, pushing the muscr woman away and vying for Yang Wei''s attention.


    "You''re basically an Apothecary Grandmaster, imagine what your image could do for our sect!"


    "No, join our sect!"


    "Join ours! We''ll offer you all the spirit stones we can squeeze out of our ancestors!!"


    They all dragged his robes, a few more yanks and it''d probably tear to shreds.


    In the chaos, Yang Wei simply sighed, feeling exhausted by the sudden onught of admirers.


    How fast does news travel in the Martial World...?


    As the crowd grew, more women than men surrounded Yang Wei, their hands exploring his body with tender caresses. Some nted kisses on his cheek, while others embraced him tightly, heavy with affection. Each woman, were either quite beautiful or woreyers of makeup to enhance it.


    It was obvious that they''d fallen in love with this Star Disciple''s talent and extreme handsomeness.


    "Join our sect Yang Wei~"


    "No, ours! We have beautiful women, and we''re all waiting to be yours!"


    "Talent like yours is rare in a man!"


    Meanwhile, from the shadows of a nearby pagoda, Mu Lingxi watched in shock, her body frozen in doubt. Her eyes bulged out and her mouth hung open as she witnessed Yang Wei being showered with romantic attention.


    Gah, Yang Wei! This is exactly why I didn''t want you wandering outside the sect. Every thirsty, man-hungry woman in the Capital City''s gonnae sniffing around the moment they hear about a man with your talent! You should''ve just stayed in the sect and trained with me... not that I actually want to spend time with you or anything, it''s just... Ughhhh!


    Suddenly, a bald, dark-skinned, mustached man in sharp green and white attire approached her with a scowl. "Madam," he grumbled, "when are you going to pay for the cabbages you destroyed?"


    "Huh?" Mu Lingxi said, staring almost hypnotically at Yang Wei.


    "My cabbages! I don''t care if you''re a cultivator, you destroyed my cabbages and my cart, and you''ll pay for it!"


    Ignoring him, Mu Lingxi rummaged in her storage pouch and tossed him a pouch of 200 gold coins without turning her gaze from Yang Wei. "Will that be enough?" she asked absentmindedly.


    The man''s eyes widened at the sight of the gold.


    Heck yes! With this, I can start an entire cabbagepany!


    Then, he eximed, "Yes, ma''am!" before skipping away gleefully.


    Meanwhile, three distinguished women arrived on the scene, led by Deng Rn, who ced a hand on her waist with a mischievous smile. Addressing the crowd, she dered, "We are cultivators from the White Serpent Sect. You know what that means."


    More than half of the onlookers dispersed, most of which were men.


    This left only a few determined individuals behind, being mostly women.


    Mu Lingxi, still hidden, raised an eyebrow at the mention of the White Serpent Sect. She shifted her gaze from Yang Wei to the three women who had just arrived. "The White Serpent Sect?" she said with some familiarity. "Isn''t that the..."


    One of the women stepped forward and pointed her folding fan at Deng Rn and the others.


    "Back off! He''s ours! This young man belongs to the Blue Leaf Sect!"


    Deng Rn responded with a sex yet dangerous smile, teasingly asking, "Oh, is that so?"


    The men around were already charmed by Deng Rn''s beauty.


    On the flipside, Yang Wei was taking a good look at Liu Yan.


    That woman, looks oddly familiar...


    Hu Meizhen, eager to defend her sister, stepped forward, ready to confront the arrogant woman. "Sister Deng, let me handle this arrogant bitch for you!" she eximed, pounding her fists together.


    But Deng Rn shook her head gently, dismissing the notion. "Not worth it," she murmured. Her attention shifted to Liu Yan for confirmation. "Right, Yang Mi?"


    Liu Yan nodded. "Yes."


    Infuriated by Deng Rn''s dismissive attitude, the woman shouted back, "Me?! Not worth it?! How dare you! Do you know who I am?!"


    All Deng Rn did was to sigh��as though this woman was only a nuisance. She turned to face her and looked at her with disgust. "Why should I?" she asked uninterestedly.


    This shocked the woman, "Be-because..."


    "Maybe if I could see that hideous face of yours that''s hidden underneath all thoseyers of tasteless cosmetics, just maybe then, I''d feel some sympathy for you..."


    The woman, shocked and embarrassed, stepped back, covering her face in shame. Everyone present looked at her with irritation as she trembled in fury.


    Suddenly, she lunged forward.


    "BITCH! W-WHO DO YOU THINK YOU ARE?!"


    "Oh?" Deng Rn uttered. "I almost forgot..."


    She coolly unleashed a rush of purple mist from her index finger.


    It enveloped everyone nearby except for herself, Hu Meizhen, and Liu Yan.


    Even Mu Lingxi, watching from a distance, was clouded by the mist, though she remained unaffected by Deng Rn''s technique.


    Hm? What''s this? she asked herself.


    Every other person present, copsed drained of their spiritual energy.

 Chapter 98: Provocative Disciplinary Works Best On Naughty Girls.

    Everyone present had passed out, and Deng Rn surveyed the scene, nodding approvingly at the sight of them all on the ground, unconscious.


    The mist was still too dense to see through, so only people in 9th level of Spirit Gathering or higher could easily navigate through it.


    "Well, looks like they''re enjoying their slumber," she said in a casual tone. Turning to Hu Meizhen, Deng Rn instructed, "Go find Yang Wei. He should be around here somewhere."


    Before Hu Meizhen could respond, Liu Yan stepped forward, asserting, "Don''t worry, sisters, I''ll go get Yang Wei myself��you needn''t stress yourselves."


    I can''t let themy a finger on him...!


    She began to move, but Hu Meizhen grabbed her shoulder, snapping like her usual violent self, "How dare you, bitch?!"


    Liu Yan shot her a bewildered look. "Excuse me?"


    Deng Rn sighed, arms folded, and said to Hu Meizhen, "Mind yournguage, Mei."


    Hu Meizhen turned to Deng Rn,ining as she pointed at Liu Yan, "Yang Mi''s trying to steal my spot as your number one sister! Isn''t it obvious? She''s just trying to act like she''s better than me!"


    Deng Rn sighed again. "There''s no need for all this drama," she said. "Meizhen, just go get him."


    Liu Yan approached Deng Rn, pleading, "But I can handle it, really..."


    Deng Rn smiled, cutting her off. "Don''t worry. Let Meizhen handle it this time... you know, to avoid unnecessary trouble."


    Liu Yan persisted, "But..."


    Deng Rn''s stare silenced her. "Can''t you just let Meizhen handle it? Unless you have some other reasons why that would be a problem."


    Liu Yan cleared her throat nervously. "No, not at all."


    She mmed up right away because she knew she''d screwed up. Deng Rn''s no fool, and if she did anything to make her suspicious, Deng Rn would start digging into her background, potentially blowing her cover in the long run.


    "Good," Deng Rn said with a smile.


    But then, a shriek from Hu Meizhen interrupted them. "EEEK!"


    With a wave of her hand, Deng Rn dispersed the purple mist to locate Hu Meizhen.


    As the purple mist cleared, they were met with the sight of Yang Wei holding Hu Meizhen''s wrists up and gripping her neck. Hu Meizhen''s eye was squeezed shut, saliva trailing down her mouth and stuck out tongue as she struggled for breath.


    "Hah~!"


    "Hah~!"


    "Hah~!"


    She panted like a dog.


    With intense shock and genuine worry, Deng Rn shouted, "Mei!" as she stepped forward.


    Yang Wei shed an innocent smile, maintaining his tight hold. "Be a good girl and stay put," he told Deng Rn casually, his grip tightening on the busty woman''s neck. "It wouldn''t take much to snap her neck."


    Deng Rn gritted her teeth, her usual calm demeanor reced with concern.


    Liu Yan, standing behind her, looked equally surprised but held back, waiting for instructions.


    Huh, that''s quite unusual for Rn. She''s usually calm in every situation, so her acting like this must mean she really cares a lot about Meizhen.


    Gasping for air, Hu Meizhen pleaded, "Sister, please... help me~~ ahnnn~" with a little moan slipping out. Hu Meizhen squirmed, trying to break free, but all she managed to do was press her cake-sized buttocks against Yang Wei''s crotch. With each movement, his crotch unintentionally met her soft curves.


    Mu Lingxi, still watching from her hiding spot, turned as red as a radish, her eyes wide open as she took in the sight of Yang Wei''s crotch riding the plushness of Hu Meizhen''s buttocks.


    Why in the world is he doing that?! Get your crotch off her... her... her back!


    Yang Wei sighed,menting casually, "For a tomboy, you''re a bit clueless about your body, huh?" He spoke so casually��as though his hand wasn''t tightly gripping her neck.


    Struggling to maintain herposure, Deng Rn took a few deep breaths before calmly addressing Yang Wei. "I''m surprised you''re unaffected by my purple mist. Is it some special artifact?" she asked, wearing a calm smile.


    Removing his grip on Hu Meizhen''s neck, Yang Wei left her to gasp for air as she panted heavily. Rubbing his chin, he replied, "No trick to it, really. Your technique justcks any sort of power. Why would something so weak affect me?" he remarked casually.


    "Eh?" Deng Rn and Liu Yan eximed simultaneously, taken aback by his response.


    H... He''s that strong? Deng Rn thought.


    Mu Lingxi closed her eyes and nodded proudly as she listened to him from where she peeked.


    Obviously, he''s not so weak that he''d get beat by women as feeble as you... I mean, seriously. Any man who can defeat me, Mu Lingxi, a Spirit Ascension cultivator, can handle just about anyone else in the Mashyan World.


    Right after, her eyes fluttered open, and like shlights they kept a sharp focus on Yang Wei.


    Deng Rn shook her head to clear some of the confusion and stepped forward. "Aren''t you still just a Foundation Establishment cultivator?" she asked.


    Yang Wei rubbed his chin thoughtfully. "Exactly," he confirmed.


    This revtion shocked Deng Rn even more.


    What sort of secret technique is he cultivating that would let him, a Mortal Realm cultivator, shake off the aura of someone several levels above him...


    Nevertheless, she made an effort to maintain herposure. "It''s the first time I''ve seen someone at the Foundation Establishment Realm easily counteract my purple mist," she remarked, raising her hands in a gesture of resignation. "It''s pointless to fight you when it''s my best technique."


    Yang Wei nodded approvingly. "Now you''re thinking smart."


    At that moment, Deng Rn signaled Hu Meizhen with some hand gestures. Hu Meizhen caught the signal and seized the opportunity, realizing her neck was free from his grip.


    With swift action, she attempted to strike between Yang Wei''s legs, hoping to use the moment of pain to break free. However, Yang Wei evaded her strike and maneuvered her body so that she bent forward and exposed her buttocks.


    Hu Meizhen shouted, "What''re you��!"


    Interjecting, Yang Wei told her, "Disciplining you!"


    As her buttocks shot up, Yang Wei''s right hand spread open and descended onto her soft, delicate, bread-like curves.


    SPANK!!


    The p echoed so loudly that even Mu Lingxi, hiding away, could feel the sting. Yang Wei''s hand sank into her meaty, velvety flesh, creating ripples like water spreading across her ass. Hu Meizhen''s eyes rolled back in her head, and she stuck out her tongue in wild ecstasy. "Ahhnn~!" she moaned loudly.


    Deng Rn and Liu Yan watched in shock, their eyes wide like goggles.


    "What? It was self-defense," Yang Wei casually defended himself.


    Deng Rn''s voice rose with indignation. "Do you really have to touch her like that? Self-defense or not!" she eximed.


    Yang Wei realized he was gripping her buttocks so tightly that his fingers had sunk into the plushness of her rear.


    "Hah~ Hah~ Hah~~!"


    Hu Meizhen panted nonstop. Her breasts jiggled up and down the heavier she panted, it was the first time any man and touched her there, but even worse, it was so rough��especially if one were to factor in the arousal tendencies of Yang Wei''s dual cultivation physique.


    Unfazed, he calmly withdrew his hand. "Oops, sorry about that. Not my intention," he apologized, clearing his throat.


    Mu Lingxi kept watching, her body shivering like an anemic person.


    NOT ONCE HAS HE TREATED ME, HIS OWN FIRST MARTIAL SISTER LIKE THAT! HOW DARE YOU, YANG WEI!

 Chapter 115: Pill Refinement, Body Refinement and Demonic Cultivators!

    "Cave Fire Dew..."


    "Immortal Blue Ginseng..."


    "White Orchid..."


    "Jade Grass Ash..."


    For nearly three days, Yang Wei was totally focused on making pills.


    By now, he''d refined thirty Element-Boosting Pills for each of his four major spirit root paths. In between, he''d switch gears to refine some Blood Strengthening Pills, so he had about eight of those ready to go.


    He hadn''t slept or left the pill furnace the whole time.


    Normally, an apothecary disciple might worry about their furnace overheating and blowing up after this much work, but not Yang Wei. He knew if he wanted to properly cultivate the Profound ck Tortoise Inheritance, he''d need to use a ton of body refinement pills, so Huo Zirou''s wager gave him the perfect chance.


    The pill furnace he was using was called a Golden Dragon Furnace, and true to its name, it was a big golden furnace covered in dragon patterns. It was perfect for crafting fourth-grade pills and above, which usually requires a lot of heat that most pill furnaces can''t handle.


    "Alright, now to mix the ingredients!"


    Yang Wei flicked two fingers forward, shooting a stream of spiritual energy into the opening of his golden pill furnace where the herbs were mixed, and soon, the furnace''s heat increased. After nine intense hours of pouring his spiritual energy into the furnace, it started to rumble. Soon, he could smell a strong medicinal aroma mixed with blood wafting out.


    He immediately stopped feeding energy into the furnace, and the next thing he knew, three Blood Strengthening Pills emerged, wrapped in white lotus petals.


    Huh? That''s new... I made some adjustments, but I didn''t expect this result. All I did was infuse the pill with refined Soul Nectar, Timeless Sage Root, and Blood Lily Flower, then increased the measurements for the other ingredients before bncing them out with surplus Harmony Roots.


    Whenever pills came out like wrapped in white lotus petals, it meant they were sixth-grade pills.


    Yang Wei caught the pills as theynded, looking fairly impressed, but that was about it. He didn''t realize the significance of refining a sixth-grade pill. If anyone knowledgeable about pill refinement had seen it, they would''ve bowed to Yang Wei as an Apothecary Grandmaster.


    Yang Wei inspected the pills more closely and nodded satisfactorily, "The impurity levels are really low, but I don''t think I''ll be refining more than three of these things. They take too much time and a lot of my spiritual energy." He set them aside.


    As he was about to continue his pill refinement a sizable white snake sneaked through the grass towards the shiny red pills Yang Wei had beside him. Just as it was about to sink its teeth into one of them, Yang Wei turned and red at the white snake, causing it to panic and hiss loudly.


    Yang Wei easily grabbed the snake by the tail as it tried to slither away. "You shouldn''t try to fool anyone. I know it''s you," he said firmly.


    The snake sighed and transformed back into Bai Suzhen.


    Yang Wei still had a firm grip on her ankle, which had initially been a tail.


    "Why won''t you just let me have one of these Blood Strengthening Pills?" Bai Suzhen pleaded. "I''m a demonic cultivator, and I need a lot of blood to improve my cultivation base."


    "No," Yang Wei replied calmly. "These pills are only for me. How else would I cultivate to perfection?"


    Bai Suzhen folded her arms and clicked her tongue. "You''re painfully greedy," she told him.


    "And you''re a nuisance," Yang Wei shot back, returning to his pill refinement. "Now get out, don''t disturb me..."


    Bai Suzhen stood up and grumbled as she walked away on her bare feet.


    It''d been like this ever since Yang Wei started refining pills. Bai Suzhen would try to steal some of the Blood Strengthening Pills, but Yang Wei would always catch her and send her to the corner. She''d stay there, sulking, and then she''d try again in a few hours, only to fail once more.


    "Bastard," she grumbled some more.


    Yang Wei opened an eye and looked sideways then told her, "I heard that..."


    "As if I, Bai Suzhen, care!"


    "Jeez," he sighed.


    ...


    Yang Wei cultivated with the refined pills for over a week. As he focused on his cultivation, Bai Suzhen sat on a tree branch and watched him patiently. She had no problem bothering him during pill refinement, but she wouldn''t dare disturb him while he was cultivating. Not because she was afraid, but out of respect for the depth of concentration required for the practice.


    So, she chose to leave him in peace.


    During his cultivation, Bai Suzhen noticed something peculiar.


    Yang Wei consumed the Element-Boosting Pills but didn''t eat the Blood Strengthening Pills. Instead, he merely utilized the aura they emitted to refine his internal and external body.


    "How strange," Bai Suzhen muttered to herself, shaking her head with a devious smile. "Don''t tell me he''s one of those cultivators."


    After ten more days, Yang Wei finally took his first break.


    Now, he''d spent a total of 21 days in the Osmanthus World, which was far more than the 14 days he originally nned.


    "Alright, now breathe..."


    He sped his palms together gently and exhaled softly.


    BOOOOOM!!


    A surge of energy sted out from his body, shaking the entire forest before dissipating.


    Bai Suzhen''s eyes widened as she witnessed the immense spiritual wave. "Impossible," she gasped.


    How does he have that much spiritual Qi! Who is this man?!


    Yang Wei looked at his fist and smiled. "Fire, earth, wind... I''ve cultivated all them to the 6th level of Mortal Realm. And my water spirit root path is at the 9th level," he announced, brimming with spiritual energy.


    Standing up from his lotus position, he turned to Bai Suzhen and spoke solemnly.


    "Cultivation is an art that requires discipline and endurance. Only then can one truly achieve enlightenment."


    With a swift motion, he thrust his right fist forward, unleashing a sea of mes that dried up a significant portion of the flowing stream before them, enveloping the area in steam.


    Bai Suzhen shielded her face with her hands as steam enveloped her, but once it dispersed, she saw Yang Wei standingfortably in the hot steam.


    "You didn''t interrupt my cultivation. Good. There would''ve been trouble if you did," he told her.


    Bai Suzhen chuckled.


    This caught Yang Wei off guard.


    "Your spirit root cultivation speed is impressive. It takes others months to reach your level." Bai Suzhen yawned, "Still, your body refinement... not so much," she teased, pointing at him.


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow. "You can mock my body refinement all you want, but when I unleash these," he said, shing a sixth-grade Blood Strengthening Pill with a smug grin, "you won''t beughing."


    Bai Suzhen licked her lips as she eyed the pill hungrily.


    Immediately after, she was able topose herself. "It''s a shame to waste such a potent pill," she said, sighing dramatically.


    Yang Wei looked puzzled. "Waste it? That doesn''t make any sense, idiot."


    "Of course it does!" She nodded knowingly. "I can teach you how to cultivate the ultimate body using the Blood Strengthening Pill," she suggested, pointing a finger at him. "And I''m sure it''ll be even more powerful since you have sixth-grade blood pills at your disposal."


    Yang Wei scoffed. "As if I''d bother with your ideas," he replied, returning to his cultivation.


    But Bai Suzhen''s next words made him pause.


    "Only Demonic Cultivators truly know the path to longevity and ultimate strength," she said softly,ying even morefortably on the tree branch. "What cultivator could match a demonic cultivator? Don''t you desire that kind of power?"

 Chapter 100: Arrival, Red Lantern Village. The Unexpected Senior Brother Twist.

    Yang Wei soared through the skies atop his dragon sword, traversing the vast Thousand Monsters Forest. His elegant robes billowed in the brisk breeze, causing his snow-white hair to ripple like waves. Squinting ahead, he smiled, "Oh, we''re almost at the Red Lantern Vige."


    The Thousand Monsters Forest is one of those spots that really drives home just how many beasts there are in the Northern Continent. Beasts lurk around every corner, ranging from 3rd level Mortal to 6th level Spirit-Gathering Realm. Basically, it''s risky for newbies but a goldmine for Core Formation cultivators hunting for beast cores to flourish their cultivation.


    If there were 100 people in the forest, you''d have about 300 to 350 beasts eyeing each of them up for dinner.


    That''s how packed this ce is with wildlife.


    Wu Fengtian trudged through the Thousand Monsters Forest, burdened by a heavy bag of loads slung over his shoulders. The sack, muchrger than him, scraped roughly against the ground, despite his formidable 5th level Mortal Realm strength.


    "AHHHHHHHH!!"


    He dashed frantically, with a pack of hungry, thirsty monsters hot on his heels, their red, shiny eyes fixated on him like prey.


    "This isn''t fair, Senior Brother!" he screamed.


    His robes were in tatters, evidence of hours spent fleeing from the relentless pursuit. Gasping for breath, he pushed on, his legs weakening with each step.


    "These monsters are too ruthless," he muttered.


    His legs cried to rest, but he was determined to keep running.


    How did I end up in this predicament?!


    Yang Wei decided to punish Wu Fengtian for making him waste time in Tiancheng City. So, instead of using spirit horses, Yang Wei would fly across the Thousand Monsters Forest while Wu Fengtian had to trek through it on foot. Yang Wei framed it as a training opportunity to test Wu Fengtian''s physical strength and stamina, but they both knew it was just Yang Wei''s way of getting back at him.


    To spice things up, Yang Wei emptied his storage pouch and packed all his items in a sack, including the heavy medicinal manuals he''d won from his bet with Huo Zirou.


    Now, Wu Fengtian had to sprint through the forest, chased by bloodthirsty monsters, while lugging around a sack multiple times his size, while Yang Wei enjoyed the breeze above the monster-infested forest.


    ...


    Meanwhile...


    In another part of the forest, Mu Lingxi strolled casually with her hands sped behind her back. "No monster would dare attack a Spirit Ascension cultivator," she muttered to herself. "But here I am, suppressing my spiritual pressure and ying hide and seek with these beasts just to avoid detection by Yang Wei and Wu Fengtian."


    Her right hand was stained with purple blood.


    It was as a result of all 10 monsters she''d killed in a single strike.


    She sighed heavily.


    "Damn Yang Wei, making me go through all this stress."


    With a casual flick of her hand, she wiped the blood off onto the ground.


    As she walked, monsters lurked in the shadows, eyeing her cautiously. "They know I''m far too powerful for them," she boasted with a smirk. "But still, they can''t resist lurking around, hoping for a chance."


    Mu Lingxi let out a nonchnt yawn. "Following Yang Wei around... what''s the point? Where do I even fit in?" She shook her head, as if trying to clear her thoughts. "Maybe I''m the one who cares about him more than that arrogant junior sister of mine." She nodded approvingly. "Yes, yes, it should be that way.


    As his First Martial Sister, I only seek his best interests at heart, nothing more..."


    Suddenly, an arrogant monster charged towards her.


    "Hmph! You, a mere monster at the 8th level of Spirit-Gathering, would dare attack me?!"


    With a flick of her finger, she unleashed her Great Emperor''s Harmonic Resonance, obliterating the creature effortlessly.


    "Too easy," she quipped, continuing on her way.


    Sniffing the air, she searched for Yang Wei''s scent. "Am I wasting my time with this?" she mused aloud. "As a Grandmaster, I should be doing more than just stalking..." She paused abruptly and cleared her throat. "Babysitting him, yes, that''s the word."


    Mu Lingxi let out another heavy sigh.


    ...


    Wu Fengtian finally reached his destination.


    The Red Lantern Vige.


    The vige had charming wooden houses decked out with rednterns hanging everywhere. The roofs had a deep vermilion hue to them.


    "I... I''m finally *cough cough* here..."


    Wu Fengtian''s clothes were in even worse shape now, all torn up, and he had cuts and wounds all over his body, even bleeding from his face. But strangely, he was still smiling like nothing had happened, leaving a trail of blood as he walked.


    Everyone in the vige was shocked to see him in such a state. Despite its small size, the Red Lantern Vige was a tight-knitmunity where everyone knew each other. They all recognized Wu Fengtian, wondering why he was smiling like he hadn''t just been through a brutal beating.


    But he just kept on walking, smiling away.


    In his mind, he was at peace.


    Oh, my dear little sister Xinqi... Please forgive your ipetent brother for being fashionablyte due to a little mishap involving surplus blood loss, a few broken ribs, slightly fractured skull, dislocated arm and shoulder, pesky back wound, minor spinal fracture, and just a smidge of internal injuries.


    He vomited more blood but kept grinning, shing his bloodstained teeth as people looked at him somewhat scared.


    Of course, once I take some pills, we''ll be back in action for our ytime tonight. Plus, I''ve got a brand new game I cooked up just for us! I should be dead by now, but... the sweet thought of seeing your smiling face again is keeping me on my feet.


    Heughed little by little, and vigers had already started bolting their doors.


    Oh, sweet Xinqi~ Xinqi~ Xinqi~


    ...


    After lugging those ridiculously heavy sacks on his busted shoulders, Wu Fengtian finally made it back to his humble abode. But what he walked into wasn''t what he expected at all. There was his little sister, Wu Xinqi, all wrapped up like a mummy, ying Weiqi with Yang Wei. And his other sister, Wu Meixiang, sitting there with a te of fish smothered in sauce.


    Yang Wei made his move, scratching his chin. "Hmm, this game is frustrating," he muttered.


    Wu Xinqi snickered. "You''re losing again for the fifteenth time! Haha!" She made her own move, grinning triumphantly.


    Meanwhile, Wu Meixiang held out the te of fish, offering it to Yang Wei. "Here, Wei Gege, have some," she said, nudging it towards his mouth with her chopsticks.


    "O-okay." Yang Wei took a bite and nodded approvingly. "Mmm, delicious," hemented. "Looks like you''re not just a pretty face, but an elegant cook too."


    Wu Meixiang blushed and looked away shyly. "Uh, thank you," she murmured.


    Wu Xinqi frowned. "Hey, what about me, Big Brother Wei?" she protested.


    Yang Wei chuckled and ruffled her hair. "How could I forget about my little angel?" he said affectionately.


    Wu Xinqi snuggled closer to him, content.


    Just then, Wu Yifei, their elegant mother with curves for days, and breastsrge enough to be sacks of their own, sauntered in from the backyard with a te of roasted meat and noodles. "Wei''er, care for some of this?" she asked, shing a warm smile. "I made it for Feng, but I''m sure he won''t mind if his Senior Brother ate it instead."


    "I''ll eat anything you whip up, Auntie." Yang Wei grinned back at her.


    Wu Yifei giggled softly. "Well, I wouldn''t mind feeding you too," she teased, winking.


    Wu Meixiang frowned, interjecting. "Mother, enough! That''s my job!"


    Wu Yifeiughed. "Oops, got carried away there," she admitted sheepishly.


    Meanwhile, Wu Fengtian stood there, frozen and pale, his expression turning sour. "What the... what''s happening here?" he managed to choke out.

 Chapter 101: Star Disciple who isnt a Senior Brother and Senior Brother who isnt a Star Disciple.

    Wu Fengtian stood there, still reeling in shock.


    "Wha..."


    His family showered Yang Wei with attention and affection, treating him like the golden child while he, battered and burdened, went unnoticed.


    Then, Wu Fengtian''s father, Wu Shu, lumbered in, carrying a load of firewood. He didn''t even notice Wu Fengtian''s presence, he turned to Yang Wei. "Oi! Wei''er, you might need to share some of those your tree-chopping secrets?" he asked with a hearty chuckle.


    Yang Wei shed a charming smile. "Of course, Uncle."


    Wu Shuughed, his round belly jiggling. "Ah, no need for ''uncle''. Just call me father. You''re practically family already."


    Yang Wei joined in theughter, and Wu Fengtian could only watch, dumbfounded.


    His mouth hung open, but no words came out.


    He''d been standing there for what felt like ages, yet nobody noticed.


    What really threw him for a loop wasn''t so much how they were doting on Yang Wei like he was some kind of precious gem. It was more like, was he just so easily receable that they''d shower Yang Wei with all that love and attention like he''d been part of the family forever? Or maybe Yang Wei was just that social that he could win over every single family member in a matter of seconds?


    Either way, it was a shocker, no doubt about it.


    Yang Wei and Wu Shu suddenly halted theirughter in perfect sync.


    Rising to his feet, Yang Wei said, "Okay, Dad, let me lend a hand with those firewoods, the trick is just t..."


    But before he could finish, Wu Yifei seized Yang Wei''s arm, sandwiching it between her breasts protectively. She turned to Wu Shu, eximing, "Shu! How could you even think of making Wei''er do all this work? He just got here from Tiancheng City, he needs some rest!"


    Wu Shu sighed and dropped the firewood he was carrying, "But if we don''t stock up now, we''ll be in troublee rainy season. Remember how we had a damaging shortagest year? We couldn''t cook proper food for days!" he protested.


    Wu Yifei tightened her grip on Yang Wei''s arm, causing it to sink deeper into the cleavage of her motherly breasts. Then, she countered, "Well, we can always do it tomorrow. Today, Wei''er deserves a break."


    Wu Shu grumbled, clearly displeased. "This isn''t fair..."


    Yang Wei nced at Wu Yifei and reassured her, "It''s fine, really. I wouldn''t mind helping chop down all the firewood the vige needs."


    Wu Yifei frowned and asserted, "My word is final. You should rest first."


    But Yang Wei attempted to interject, "But..." before being swiftly interrupted by Wu Yifei, who firmly stated, "No, no, no. You''re not chopping any wood today. I''d rather you have some fun and rx, maybe keep your sisterspany." With a gentle nod, she directed his gaze towards Wu Xinqi and Wu Meixiang.


    The two girls waved at him, Wu Xinqi with a cheerful, childlike grin and Wu Meixiang with a more flustered, embarrassed smile that could barely be called a smile. She quickly averted her gaze, blushing.


    Wu Yifei chuckled and teased, "Oh? Are you perhaps already attracted to your Senior Brother, Meixiang?"


    Wu Meixiang''s face flushed even more, and she retorted, "Mother! Absolutely not!"


    Yang Wei chuckled and agreed with Wu Yifei, "Sure thing then, no problem. I''ll rest."


    Wu Fengtian couldn''t take it anymore.


    He dropped the heavy sacks with a thud and let out a frustrated scream.


    "THIS CAN''T BE HAPPENING!!"


    Finally, everyone noticed him.


    Wu Yifei nced over. "Oh, Feng''er, you''re back," she spoke casually. "We''ve been waiting for you." There was a mild smile on her face, looking at her boy all strong and healthy, there was nothing a mother wanted more than that.


    Wu Shu wasted no time in assigning him a task. The robust man cleared his throat and red at Wu Fengtian as he scratched his itchy, stubble then said, "Alright, boy, change into your work clothes and start chopping wood. We need at least six hundred for the whole vige."


    Wu Meixiang folded her arms and rolled her eyes dramatically. "Oh, look who''s back, our Senior Brother who isn''t a Star Disciple. How wonderful," she sneered. It was obvious from her tone and her attitude that she was being sarcastic; her usual behavior around Wu Fengtian��one that deeply contrasted the sweet angel she is around Yang Wei.


    Infuriated, Wu Fengtian snapped back. "Respect me, you bitch!"


    Wu Yifei shot him a stern look, pointing an usatory finger. "Is that any way to talk to your junior sister? How dare you use suchnguage!"


    With a in face, Wu Fengtian uttered, "Eh?" he was surprised that he was the one being yelled at. Soon, his confusion quickly turned to anger. "But did you hear what she said to me? She disrespected me!" veins were already popping up across his forehead.


    Wu Yifei crossed her arms, her expression turning sour as she looked to the side and pouted. "Hmph! She only spoke the truth. Maybe if you were a Star Disciple, we''d be living a much morefortable life."


    Wu Xinqi jumped to her brother''s defense. "Don''t say that, Mommy! Feng Feng is doing his best to support the family with his small sect earnings. He''ll make us proud one day!"


    Touched by his sister''s faith in him, Wu Fengtian ced a hand over his heart, tears welling in his eyes. "Thank you, Xinqi," he sniffled.


    Even when everyone''s against me, she''s still that sweet little angel I always protected from those little rascals who tried to y marriage with you... worth it.


    Wu Yifei softened, smiling at her daughter. "You''re right, dear."


    Wu Xinqi continued, "Even if you''re not as famous, handsome, talented, well-respected, tall, powerful or did I mention as handsome as Wei Wei, I know you''ll achieve something great, no matter how small."


    ...


    ...


    ...


    "No matter how small..."


    Those words echoed 10 good times in Wu Fengtian''s head.


    Wu Fengtian froze, overwhelmed by the ignorant support from his little sister.


    Wu Fengtian clenched his teeth and let out a piercing scream, "AHHHHHH!!" He frantically raked his hands through his hair like a madman before charging towards Yang Wei and grabbing him by the cor. "How dare you seduce my entire family?!" he bellowed. "I thought your seductive powers were limited to women, but it seems even my father would spread his legs for you if you asked him to!"


    Yang Wei just yawned in response, calmly stating, "Feng, I don''t want to have to discipline you in front of your parents, but if I have to, I will."


    Wu Fengtian screamed even louder, "You might as well do that! Show them your true colors!"


    Suddenly, Wu Xinqi rushed to Wu Fengtian and embraced him from behind, her small frame burying her head into his lower back. "Feng Feng, stop! Yang Wei''s going to be my husband someday, so you shouldn''t treat him like that!" she pleaded.


    Wu Fengtian felt his heart shatter as he copsed to his knees.


    "I... I truly... underestimated your charms..."


    ...


    Meanwhile, in a nearby dense farnd, Mu Lingxi gritted her teeth and crushed the stone she held in her hand to dust. "That little child would dare fight for Yang Wei with me, his First Martial Sister? She''s too young to be courting death!" she seethed.

 Chapter 119: Emperor Cloudcrest Makes His Move!

    The Eternal Lands��a boundless expanse reachable only by the Nine Heavens.


    It''s a ce beyond the Tao Dimensions, far surpassing any Dao Layer known.


    Here, even a speck of dust holds the power to obliterate Peak 1st-Path Cultivators.


    Its inhabitants defy mortal understanding, born from the essence of the primordial realm, existing without origin or need. Their mere words can shatter one''s sanity, making the concept of Dao Layers seem insignificant.


    The True Celestials, descendants of the Starlight Oracle, oversee the Dao Layers, testing and observing from nascent to divine cultivators. And when the timees, judgment is passed, shaping the fate of all higher realm cultivators!


    ...


    In the Eternal Lands, there are four continents.


    Up north lies the Divine Continent, home to the True Celestials who coexist peacefully with Divine Realm cultivators.


    Further into the Divine Continent lies the Sacred-Emperor''s Domain, where you''ll find Emperor Cloudcrest, the Sacred-Emperor''s eldest son.


    In a stunning white and golden pagoda that resembled a heavenly pce, even the courtyard exuded luxury, with golden eagles soaring overhead and workers tending to fields of what seemed like golden immortal rice. Inside Emperor Cloudcrest''s chambers, he lounged on his bed while numerous female servants attended to him, either styling his hair or selecting his attire.


    The colossal doors parted.


    A bald man with grey eyes, thick white beards, and a prominent third eye on his forehead entered the room. This was Noble mehorn, d in white robes adorned with red and golden stripes. Uncover more tales at m,vl em pyr


    He was the 1st Protector of Emperor Cloudcrest.


    Cloudcrest greeted him with a smile, "mehorn... How have you been?"


    Noble mehorn bowed respectfully. "Quite fine, your greatness. I''ve brought the cultivators as requested."


    With a simple gesture, Cloudcrest dismissed the attending maidens, who swiftly left, trays of food in hand, leaving the finishing touches on Cloudcrest''s robes, bed and even his well-dressed hair.


    "Bring them in," Cloudcrest instructed mehorn.


    Noble mehorn pped his hands gently, and three cultivators entered.


    These men were the Ji Brothers, also known as the Holy Brothers. They were all Peak Nascent Soul cultivators from a Dao Layer called the Bamboo Sacred Forest. It''s a lower-tier realm, severalyers below the Shengjing Grove, where the Azure Tree exists.


    They sped their hands together in prayer and bowed before Emperor Cloudcrest. "Greetings, great Emperor of the Golden World," they said, unsure of what else to add or what honorifics to use. The Eternal Lands were a mystery to them, and they never imagined they would set foot in such a ce.


    Cultivators who dreamed of ascending to the Eternal Lands always called it the "Golden World". That was the only right word to describe an unreachable ce that rivaled Heaven''s beauty.


    Cloudcrest smiled warmly at them. "You all look like fine, strong men." His expression turned serious as he asked, "Has mypanion here briefed you on the details?"


    All three of them nodded in unison. "Yes, your greatness."


    "Are you really willing to kill a person who you''ve never heard of before?" Cloudcrest asked them. Right after, he smiled gently, "This someone might be levels above you in strength you know..."


    Ji Wu, the eldest of the three brothers, stepped forward. He was a muscr man with white hair tied into a short ponytail, dressed in purple martial artist attire. Bowing his head, he spoke on behalf of himself and his younger brothers.


    "My brothers and I have been diligently cultivating for centuries, striving to ascend to a higher Dao Layer. Unfortunately, luck hasn''t been on our side, and we had to settle for cultivating a third-grade Soul Heart because of the scarce resources in our lower world. But if helping a True Celestial like you means the reward outweighs the risk, then count us in."


    For a breakthrough to Nascent Soul Realm, one must spirit-refine their specialized meridians and cells to cultivate a Soul Heart. There exist only three variations of Soul Hearts, and these gifted brothers could only achieve the lowest tier: an Ancient Mortal God''s Synthesis Heart.


    "I see," Cloudcrest innocently rubbed his chin. Then, in his palm, he manifested a bright yellow core. "I heard a thousand years of lifespan and breakthrough to 2nd Path Cultivation is guaranteed if one cultivates this..." he said, leaving the glowing core to levitate towards the brothers slowly.


    The ideal and second highest Soul Heart variation��Harmony Earth Core.


    The Ji Brothers were mesmerized, seeing their dreams and future embodied in the core.


    Their eyes were wide open as they stared at it hungrily.


    "Beautiful..." Ji Ming, the youngest of the three brothers, said as he reached out to touch it.


    But Ji Chang, the middle brother, stopped him, "You fool! You would dare touch a core made by a True Celestial? Do you have no respect?!" he had half a mind to p his immediate junior brother; perhaps he would''ve, had they not been in the presence of what they could only call greatness.


    "No, no, it''s fine," Cloudcrest chuckled softly. "He''s entitled to touching your reward if you all do well..."


    They didn''t dare question Emperor Cloudcrest''s motives for selecting them, the least formidable Peak Nascent Soul cultivators, to confront the individual in question. Why can''t the emperor handle this matter personally? Or even, delegate it to one of his subordinates to eliminate not just the target but their entire realm? These questions came to mind.


    Instead, they chose to blind obedience over wise flippancy.


    One guaranteed living, the other didn''t.


    "Would you like to see your target?" asked Noble mehorn.


    The three brothers were genuflecting before Cloudcrest, who satfortably on his bed. "Yes, please," they said uniformly.


    Cloudcrest then said, "The name of this person you''re going to kill for me is..." But he was suddenly overtaken by a fit of heavy coughing, causing all his attendants waiting outside to rush back into his chambers.


    Ji Wu stood up, concerned. "What''s going on?!"


    Noble mehorn held out his hand to stop him. "Nothing. You should leave, you and your brothers. We''ll get back to youter."


    Ji Chang, equally worried about Cloudcrest''s condition, protested, "But we can''t just��"


    An intense re from Noble mehorn cut him off, and his third eye opened instantly, emitting a sh of red energy as he shouted, "Begone!" The animosity in that third eye was enough to show anyone that he was worlds above even the most powerful Nascent Soul cultivators.


    The Ji Brothers quickly fled the room, frightened by his meager rage.


    Noble mehorn rushed back to Emperor Cloudcrest''s side, where Cloudcrest''s personal attendants were already tending to him. cing aforting hand on Cloudcrest''s shoulder, mehorn asked anxiously, "Are you okay?"


    Removing his hand from his mouth, Cloudcrest saw the thick, dark blood staining his palm. Noble mehorn''s worry intensified, sweat rolling down the sides of his head as his third eye slowly closed. The sight of the blood made him furious and at the same time scared for Cloudcrest''s life.


    "It seems I may need the Celestial Star Core sooner than expected," said Cloudcrest, trying to force a smile. "If I don''t perform the marital union with Mu Lingxi, I may die sooner than expected. Now, the only obstacle is..."


    Just then, a woman stepped into Cloudcrest''s chambers, confidently walking like she owned the ce. "Yang Wei, yes?" she said.


    This woman was slender yet athletically fit, boasting a generous bust and an average height. With dark skin that added to her allure, her striking blue eyes stood out against her white hair, styled in a short ponytail with chin-length bangs oddly simr of Liu Yan''s signature look��Gong Zhu Liu.


    Her figure was amplified by a tight, dark blue and gold dress that hugged her curves in all the right ces, highlighting her undeniable sex appeal.


    "The fact you would bother about someone so insignificant, a mere petal in a bed of roses."


    This woman is Noble Fate; the Fate-Destroying Celestial.


    Cloudcrest''s 5th Protector.

 Chapter 120: The Month-Passing Before the Trial at the Red Snake Mountains.

    It''s been nearly a whole month since Yang Wei and Liu Yan agreed toy low and avoid causing any trouble.


    Yang Wei figured there wasn''t much to gain from attacking the sect matriarchs anyway, even if he knew where they were.


    Liu Yan had been an Outer Sect disciple in the White Serpent Sect for about four months now, while Yang Wei, or rather "Wu Mingyu", had been there for almost a month. He spent most of his time holed up in his house, immersed in cultivation and picking up pointers from Bai Suzhen on how to amp up his demonic cultivation.


    Unless Liu Yan dragged him out, he hardly ever left his ce.


    Now, they were at the Red Snake Mountains, the location for the Outer Sect exams. It''s a massive mountain range with forests that range from ck to red. But what sets it apart is its weird spatial sticity, making it seem three hundred times bigger on the inside.


    And there''s no shortage of powerful monsters lurking in those forests, with rumors even going around about peak-stage Core Formation beasts existing in this forest.


    "Goodness, I hope we''re even alive to enjoy our spot in the Inner Sect!"


    "Well, I for one believe I''ll seed..."


    "Hopefully."


    The thought of it was enough to make some outer sect disciples sweat.


    Speaking of disciples, there was a hefty bunch of them gathered at the entrance, over forty in fact, all itching to kickstart the assessment. Forty might not seem like a lot for an outer sect, but this was an all women''s sect, which really narrowed down the recruitment pool. Plus, there were all sorts of scary rumors floating around about the White Serpent Sect��some true, some not so much.


    The female disciples who knew each other were busy chatting, hoping for the best, while the quieter ones kept their eyes fixed on the massive torii gate, the entrance to the Red Snake Mountains.


    And then, Yang Wei and Liu Yan who just stood there, biding their time.


    Liu Yan stood with her arms folded, patiently waiting for the chief elders to arrive. Despite her outward calm, the constant struggling and shuffling sounds next to her were starting to grate on her nerves. Her right eyebrow twitched with growing frustration.


    ncing to the side, she noticed Yang Wei fidgeting and adjusting the tight, body-fitting dress he was wearing. "Could you stop that already?" she admonished.


    Yang Wei grunted in response, trying to shift the dress for morefort. "It''s getting too tight," heined. "How do womenfortably wear this?"


    Liu Yan countered, "Using that analogy, how exactly do menfortably carry their rod between their legs?"


    Yang Wei paused, considering her point. With a defeated tone, he said, "Hmm, fair point..." After, he shoved his hand up his dress to adjust the tight underwear and blouse. "If only I could just set this right," he muttered. After some grunting and shifting, he finally found relief when everything aligned and he could receive some air between his legs.


    Liu Yan sighed heavily. "Great, now you''ve drawn attention to us."


    Yang Wei noticed the curious nces from the other disciples. Some whispered to each other while others struggled to avert their gaze. Yang Wei shrugged nonchntly. "Eh, whatever..."


    He was about to pick his nose when Liu Yan swiftly pped his arm away, her expression remaining calm and indifferent. Without looking at him, she said, "Seriously, do you think any self-respectingdy would pick her nose?"


    Yang Wei sighed and sped his hands behind his back, conceding to her point.


    ...


    The arrival of the chief elders of the four peaks caused quite a stir.


    "KYAAAAAA!!"


    The female disciples couldn''t contain their excitement as they watched them gracefully descend from the sea of clouds. They were all fangirling hard. Even their faces showed them to be looking more like fans than diligent female disciples of the sect.


    "Wow, look at them! They''re like celestial beings!"


    "Yes! I can''t believe we''re actually seeing them up close!"


    Sun Yurong, the chief elder of Coil Peak, was the first to speak. She casually ced her hands behind her back and floated down as if stepping down from a staircase, positioning herself about five to six meters above the disciples. With a smile, she announced, "It seems like everyone for the trial''s here. Let''sy down the rules before we dive in."


    The disciples quieted down, eager to hear the rules. Despite the intense, hungry stares from some questionable disciples, Sun Yurong seemed unfazed, like it was just another day for her. The other chief elders didn''t stand out much��they were all elderly women with mean faces, looking like gremlins. Except for the Chief Elder of Scale Peak, who was actually quite beautiful.


    Her name was Chen Yuxi, but maybe some disciples would''ve rated her as beautiful as Sun Yurong if she wasn''t so strict and ruthless. Any female disciple caught gazing at her for more than five seconds would get punished, no matter which peak they were from. She didn''t delegate punishments to the other elders; she took care of them herself.


    To put it simply, she was an olive-skinned woman with long brown hair, blue eyes, and sses that added to her stern appearance. She had a great figure, not super curvy, but still exceptional.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei couldn''t tear his eyes away from Sun Yurong. He''d long decided he was smitten with her. What surprised him was when their eyes met, she was already giving him a seductive gaze, as though she was genuinely interested in him.


    He stared at her for so long that he didn''t even notice when all the female disciples sped their hands in front and bowed their heads in greeting.


    "Greetings, chief elders!"


    They all said in unison as they lowered their heads.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei just stood there, fixated on Sun Yurong, who seemed equally captivated by his beautiful blue eyes. But what he found intriguing wasn''t the alluring curve of her cherry lips or the way her eyes narrowed like a seductive vixen the longer they stared.


    No, it was the depth of her gaze.


    The maturity in her expression, heavily carried by the profound sense of danger her every action gave off instantly reminded him of Wu Mingyu.


    However, things took an unexpected turn when the Chief Elder of Fang Peak, Gu Zhi, pointed at Yang Wei and bellowed, "How dare you not pay your respects to us, the esteemed chief elders!" The gremlin looking olddy squeezed her already wrinkly face at "Wu Mingyu''s" petite figure.


    All eyes, including those of Liu Yan, who had kept her head bowed, turned towards Yang Wei in surprise. Murmurs erupted among the disciples as they discussed the situation amongst themselves while still keeping their heads down.


    "To think she would be so arrogant."


    "Who is she even?"


    "I don''t know, I haven''t seen here for any of the lessons we''ve had with the junior elders before..."


    "Ugh, she must think she''s better than us."


    Well, the shocking part was yet toe. If Yang Wei''s mistake of not greeting the chief elders was a molehill of courting death, then his next action would best be called an entire mountain.


    Yang Wei nonchntly replied to Gu Zhi, "I forgot?"


    This simple statement elicited an uproar from the female disciples, who eximed, "EH?!" at the top of their lungs.


    Meanwhile, Liu Yan sighed inwardly, shaking her head in disappointment. But of course, she wasn''t worried. "He can handle himself," she thought outwardly.

 Chapter 121: Sun Yurong’s Blood Killing Arts! Outlining the Rules of the Inner Sect Trials.

    The White Serpent Sect had one rule above all: respect for authority.


    Being an all-women sect, they expected even more courtesy than usual. So, when Yang Wei decided to give the most disrespectful response possible��practically asking for trouble��it was clear there would be serious consequences.


    Gu Zhi, who already disliked most female disciples for their beauty, was especially furious. Yang Wei''s arrogant attitude set her offpletely.


    "YOU INSOLENT BRAT! IGNORANT OR NOT, I''LL TEACH YOU A LESSON YOU''LL TAKE WITH YOU TO THE UNDERWORLD!!"


    Almost instantly, a powerful aura emanated from her short, wrinkled form as she tightened her grip on her walking stick. It was a bit surprising to see her and the Chief Elder of Venom Peak, the oldest-looking women in the sect, always keeping their sticks close, even when flying. But it had be a habit.


    "Look! What''s happening there!"


    "Oh no! We''re dead!"


    All the female disciples looked on in horror as Gu Zhi''s dark green aura morphed into a viper, causing them to step back nervously. Then, the aura formed a huge viper that hissed loudly with the hood already offensively spreading out, its mouth wide open, and fangs ready to strike Yang Wei.


    The intense spiritual pressure emanating from the creature made everyone feel like they were about to keel over.


    With a simple motion of the hand, Gu Zhi sent this condensed viper made from an intense killing aura at Yang Wei. It moved with the speed of a spear thrown with great force; dangerous and faster than what the eye could see!


    This is the Fang Peak Killing Arts!


    Amidst the panic, Sun Yurong sighed and calmly extended her hand, and it transformed into a blood-red appendage adorned with minuscule, star-like specks. With a flick of her hand, she conjured ten harpoon-like chains condensed from blood Qi, which multiplied rapidly as they shot towards the viper.


    In no time, there were fifty chains tearing through the creature until it vanished into a fading green aura.


    All the female disciples were immediately amazed.


    "What just happened?!"


    "I think Chief Elder Sun saved us!"


    "I couldn''t see anything! What a wasted chance to finally get to witness her legendary Blood Killing Arts!"


    Everyone was shocked, but at the time, maybe Yang Wei was the most shocked. His eyes were wide-open as he looked at Sun Yurong who had easily dispatched of Gu Zhi''s attack, but that wasn''t exactly why he was shocked.


    Blood Qi?! Is she a demonic cultivator?!


    Gu Zhi clenched her teeth and shouted, "What sort of nonsense is this, Chief Elder Sun?!"


    Sun Yurong calmly rested her hands behind her elevated rump and shot Gu Zhi a side-eye. "What exactly are you shouting about?" she retorted, her voice evidently carrying zero concerns.


    "You dare to match my attack!" Gu Zhi eximed, just before pointing usingly at Yang Wei. "Especially when it''s to discipline an arrogant brat like that youngdy!"


    Raising an eyebrow, Sun Yurong floated up to Gu Zhi. "Would you really call using a peak-stage Core Formation attack, one that would likely kill every outer sect disciple down there, a form of discipline?" she countered. "Why don''t we take this argument to the matriarchs and see who''s at fault?"


    Gu Zhi gritted her old, brown teeth even harder, tightening her fist. If there was one person she hated most, it was Sun Yurong. Not only was she more talented and of a higher cultivation level, but she was also the epitome of beauty in most parts of the kingdom.


    Gu Zhi turned to the Chief Elder of Venom Peak, Gu Yen, who bore a striking resemnce to her; because they were twins of course. They had the same crippled height, hunched back and even the effects of time were cruel on them both; the only difference was the very purple eye bags that Gu Yen had.


    Gu Zhiined, "Yen, say something! Isn''t this preposterous? I was only trying to discipline the arrogant girl!" She waved her walking stick around as sheined.


    Like an old bag of bones, Gu Ren yawned tiredly. "I understand that," she admitted, "but using such a drastic approach is indeed... crossing the line."


    Clicking her tongue, Gu Zhi used, "You''ve always been against me, bitch!"


    Too tired to retaliate, Gu Ren simply nodded.


    Gu Zhi then turned to Chen Yuxi and asked, "Chief Elder Chen, what do you think?"


    Adjusting her sses, Chen Yuxi replied coolly, "I''m not interested in whatever any of you have to say. Can we just proceed with the trial?"


    "Excellent," Sun Yurong interjected, much to Gu Zhi''s fury.


    All she could do now was grunt angrily as she red at them all.


    With a gentle p from Sung Yurong, every female outer sect disciple organized themselves.


    "Good."


    Then, she proceeded to exin the trial.


    "For the trial, each participant is required to venture into the Red Snake Mountains and remain there for a duration of one week. During this time, the objective is to survive and hunt down various monsters inhabiting the area. The measure of sess in this trial will be determined by the number of beast cores collected. It''s important to note that the rarity of the cores outweighs sheer quantity."


    A few disciples were already looking confused towards thest part of her information. Some of them understood, and then there was Yang Wei who was barely listening; but of course, he knew Liu Yan was listening, so he nned to leech the information off herter on.


    "For instance, although one may gather a hundred beast cores from creatures in the Spirit-Gathering Realm, cores from middle-stage Core Formation monsters hold greater significance. Specific points are allocated for each type of beast core, which will be utilized in the selection of Star Disciples among the new recruits following the trial''s conclusion."


    That was all Sun Yurong had to say.


    The disciples who listened had different thoughts on the trial.


    "This trial might seem like it''ll be easy, but at the same time, it''s giving off vibes of being pretty tough."


    "Well, duh, the Inner Sect isn''t exactly rolling out the wee mat for weaklings or embracing mediocrity! But still, it wouldn''t hurt for it to be a tad easier."


    "And hey, Chief Elder Sun did mention that beast cores from peak-stage Core Formation monsters hold more weight, confirming those rumors about Core Formation Realm monsters lurking around here."


    "And to top it off, we''re staying there for a whole week?!"


    Sun Yurong maintained a smile as she watched them. Being at the 9th level of Core Formation herself, she couldn''t shake off her worry about her precious outer sect disciples facing monsters that could easily match her basic level of power. So, she conjured numerous blood pendants out of thin air, sending them flying into the hands of all the female disciples, who looked at them with confusion.


    "Hm?" Yang Wei muttered.


    Equally confused, Liu Yan said, "A pendant?"


    Sun Yurong exined, "If the task bes too difficult or reaches a point where you feel overwhelmed, you can return here. However, doing so will significantly reduce your chances of passing the test. That''s the most I can do for you."


    Out of nowhere, Chen Yuxi chimed in, "Anyone whoes back before the designated timeframe will automatically lose the chance to join my peak. So, think carefully."


    Sun Yurong nced back at Chen Yuxi. "That''s quite harsh," shemented.


    Chen Yuxi shrugged indifferently. "As if I care," she replied.


    Sun Yurong shook her head, still smirking. Then, facing the disciples, she lifted her hand in the air.


    "Alright, let the trialmence!"

 Chapter 105: Rejourney Back to Tiancheng City.

    The next day, the entire Wu family household was standing just outside their house, waiting to see off Yang Wei. Yang Wei was now back to being dressed in his more elegant Inner Sect robes. He was already loading some of the sacks back into his storage pouch; some of the things contained food items that he could cook and eat, and others were some rice grains that Wu Shu insisted he take with him.


    Wu Yifei gave Yang Wei a concerned look and asked, "Are you sure you want to leave today? It seems so sudden. Did we do something to offend you?" She then turned to Wu Fengtian and added, "Or did Feng do anything disrespectful?"


    Wu Fengtian raised his arms innocently and protested, "Mother, I would never!"


    Yang Wei chuckled softly and reassured Wu Yifei, "Oh no, nothing''s wrong. Something just came up back at the sect, and I need to return to answer to my Martial Sister. She needs me urgently."


    Wu Yifei sighed heavily, cing aforting hand on her chest. "I''m really notfortable with you crossing the Thousand Monsters Forest, especially with those fiendish female cultivators of the White Serpent Sect being so active."


    Wu Shu folded his arms and shook his head, telling Wu Yifei, "Yang Wei''s a Star Disciple of an upper-ss sect. There''s no female cultivator in that sect daring enough to try and abduct him."


    Wu Xinqi pumped her fist in agreement, eximing, "Yes! Big Brother Wei is the strongest! There''s no one in the world who could defeat him!"


    Yang Wei walked over to Wu Xinqi, smiling. He went down on a knee and tapped her forehead with his fingers, saying, "You have quite a lot of faith that I''m the strongest."


    Wu Fengtian ced a hand on his chest, looking as though he might cry, and repeated, "Yes, quite a lot of faith..."


    Both Wu Xinqi and Yang Wei looked at the silently grieving Wu Fengtian, finding it more funny than sad, and chuckled before turning back to each other.


    Wu Xinqi nodded eagerly, "Of course I have faith! I can just see it in Big Brother''s eyes!"


    Yang Wei tilted his head and smiled, saying, "Is that so..."


    Wu Xinqi was about to eagerly nod again, but she suddenly started coughing, blood leaving her mouth as she struggled to catch her breath. Wu Yifei rushed to her daughter''s side, "Sweetie! Are you okay?!"


    Between coughs, Wu Xinqi managed to reply, "Yes, I''ll manage. I still want to see Big Brother off."


    "No, you need some rest," Wu Yifei insisted. She took Wu Xinqi''s hand and started leading her back into the house.


    "Mommy! But I *cough* said I''m fine...!"


    "Enough of that!"


    Almost as though she''d forgotten Wu Yifei abruptly paused and turned to look at Yang Wei, then she smiled at him and said, "Wei''er, please stay safe. And also, don''t forget toe see us soon, okay?"


    "I''ll try." He nodded.


    As they walked away, Wu Xinqi waved at Yang Wei, "See you soon, Big Brother!" her words easily showed how eager she was for him to visit the vige again.


    Yang Wei smiled and nodded back, watching them until they disappeared inside.


    Even Wu Shu had joined Wu Yifei and their daughter, being an equally worried parent.


    Now, only Yang Wei, Wu Fengtian, and Wu Meixiang remained outside. Yang Wei noticed the worry on Wu Fengtian''s face as he looked after his sister, and the way he squeezed his fists like he was trying to hold back his anger.


    He then looked at Wu Meixiang and saw her also standing quietly, her head faced down as she had apletely sad look on her soft, beautiful face. She hadn''t spoken to him since the day she delivered those trays to his door. So naturally, he was equally worried with her sudden coldness towards him.


    "Feng," Yang Wei called to him.


    Wu Fengtian turned to him, rxing his fists and hardened face. "Yes, Senior Brother?" he answered.


    Yang Wei signaled for Wu Fengtian toe closer, saying, "Come here." Wu Fengtian nodded and hurried over to Yang Wei, who then draped an arm over his shoulder and whispered, "I''m just nning to go to the White Serpent Sect for a few weeks to learn a few things about them. I''ll be back as soon as I''m done."


    Wu Fengtian still seemed unsure; the urgency of the trip made no sense. In full context, after Wu Fengtian told Yang Wei about the activities of the White Serpent Sect, he decided some hours after that he would be going there. And that was what led to this.


    "I know you''re too nonchnt to care about what they''re doing to male cultivators in the kingdom, so it has to be concerning jade-like beauty."


    Yang Wei sighed and lightly knocked on Wu Fengtian''s head. "Idiot..."


    Wu Fengtian winced and rubbed his head. "Why''d you have to hit me so hard?" Apparently, even Yang Wei''s weakest knock on the head was more than enough to cause Wu Fengtian pain.


    Yang Wei nced at Wu Meixiang and motioned for Wu Fengtian to lower his voice. "Shhh! You''re too loud." Then, he sighed, not liking how unnecessarily stressed out he was, "For now, I don''t want to say much about my ns, but when I''m done, I''ll need your help, so stay ready."


    Although, one of my main reasons for going there is because of Liu Yan... so technically, he is right.


    Wu Fengtian nodded eagerly. "I''m always ready."


    The two shared a smile before Yang Wei turned to leave.


    He waved at Wu Meixiang, but she avoided his gaze, still wearing a sad expression.


    Yang Wei couldn''t figure out why.


    Just as he took his first steps, Yang Wei felt something holding him back, or rather, someone.


    "Please... Wait..." said Wu Meixiang with a solemn expression.


    He turned and saw her. "Meixiang? What''s the matter?" he asked, concern weighing heavily on his voice.


    Wu Meixiang gently released his hand, but before she could fully do so, Yang Wei gently grasped her soft hand tightly. She had delicate hands, almost fragile enough to snap like twigs with the right force. The way his strong hand held hers made her solemn expression turn more expressive, like she was somewhat amused but did her best to hide it.


    Yang Wei approached her closely, until their bodies were mere inches apart. Her eye level was at Yang Wei''s chest, so she looked up to see his smiling face, his pure white teeth, and beautiful blue eyes like sapphires.


    Wu Meixiang then said, "I..." but paused, lost in his gaze.


    Yang Wei reassured her, "You know you can tell me anything."


    She lowered her head and asked, "Really?"


    Yang Wei gently held her hand with both of his and replied, "Of course."


    Meanwhile, Wu Fengtian had already chosen to leave, so he wouldn''t have to vomit his breakfast.

 Chapter 106: That One Very Important Selfish Request of Hers.

    Yang Wei and Wu Meixiang were now walking across the vast fields of the Red Lantern Vige. Of course, Yang Wei could''ve used several easier means to get to Tiancheng City in a matter of minutes, or even seconds, but he wanted to talk with Wu Meixiang a bit. Yang Wei then looked at the silent Wu Meixiang, who kept looking forward.


    With the way her gaze was rigidly fixed forward, it was enough to tell Yang Wei that she was avoiding looking at his face.


    ncing at Wu Meixiang momentarily, Yang Wei sighed softly, "So, what did you want to talk to me about?" A mild smile formed on his face as he asked.


    "You must know about Xinqi''s chronic illness."


    "Hm?"


    Yang Wei was slightly caught off guard by the abrupt topic.


    Wu Meixiang maintained her stern expression, "It''s so stupid. There''s no point in my parents trying to hide it from you, or anyone even... it''s so painfully obvious."


    Yang Wei nodded, keeping his gaze ahead. "I''m sure they had their reasons. But, yeah, I''m aware of her condition."


    Then, Wu Meixiang abruptly shifted the topic, asking, "You know how crucial a spirit root is in the martial world, right?"


    "Um, yes?" Yang Wei nodded slowly. His confusion wasn''t because she was asking a literal cultivator the value of a spirit root, the most essential thing required in cultivation. Rather, he was confused with the way she was abruptly shifting the subject from one thing to the other. For him, it was hard to get immersed in their discussion, especially with how she was avoiding eye-to-eye contact.


    Continuing, Wu Meixiang exined, "My father was the eldest of three children, and when my grandfather, his father, passed away, he left thest spirit root of the family in my father''s hand to inherit, as he was the eldest son."


    "That makes sense," Yang Wei remarked casually.


    But then, Wu Meixiang stopped walking, clenching her fists tightly as she lowered her head. "What doesn''t make sense is why my father would foolishly relinquish his spirit root, his only inheritance, to his younger brother, my uncle."


    "What?" said a surprised Yang Wei, equally pausing.


    Silenced by frustration, Wu Meixiang stood.


    "Why did he do that?"


    Tears pierced out of Wu Meixiang''s eyes, "Because my father''s an idiot... the one thing that could change his life, and maybe even alter the dreaded future of our family, so we wouldn''t have to live in a pathetic state... he gave it up.


    My father believed he didn''t have enough talent to cultivate the spirit root he was given, so he gave it to his brother and told him to cultivate hard, so that when he became a big shot cultivator, he coulde change our lives."


    "Hm," Yang Wei appeared solemn. "I''m guessing that didn''t go so well..."


    She shook her head, sadly, "Years and years passed, my father and aunt started their own families, and we still waited for the day our dear, lovely uncle woulde back, but he never did."


    "..." the white-haired mage, had no words.


    Wu Meixiang sped her hands together and rested it against her chest, "Like that, we never saw my uncle again, till this day... and yet, not once did my father ever regret giving him that spirit root. That old fool still believes his brother wille back someday. It''s just sad... and stupid."


    What words could Yang Wei really say? Nothing.


    He just kept watching her, as she vented out little by little.


    Soon, she started walking forward again, and he walked beside her.


    "Somewhere along the years, my mother gave birth to Xinqi. At a young age, she was already diagnosed with Meridian Corrosion..."


    That was one terminology Yang Wei had yet to hear. "Hm, what''s that?" he asked.


    "It''s a rare type of disease where the child is born with high amounts of impurities in their body, and slowly their meridians corrode. They usually don''t live to see adulthood." Wiping her tears gently, although more rolled out of her eyes, she looked at Yang Wei, intiating their first eye contact since their discussion.


    "Suffering from that sort of sickness at a young age can be very painful to deal with, from girls and boys her ageughing at her due to her slowly decaying skin that she had to cover up with bandages, to the way she would y with herself alone under a tree... just watching as kids her age enjoyed their normal lives."


    Yang Wei had no words, and that was bing more and more frequent throughout the course of the discussion.


    Wu Meixiang closed her eyes to dilute some of the tears hanging there, "In this vige, everyone knows everyone��it''s like a family. But that logic is thrown out the window when parents want to make sure their child isn''t associating with a diseased, filthy, contaminated girl, at least that''s what they call a 10-year-old who never chose to be sick."


    "What about the cure? Was it an expensive treatment?" he inquired.


    Wu Meixiang shook her head as she replied, "ording to Feng, a fourth-grade medicinal pill known as the Meridian Stream Pill can purify her decaying meridians." Her voice thick with emotion, as though she''d breakdown at any moment.


    Fourth-grade pills were a big deal, but for someone like Wu Fengtian who belonged to a prestigious sect and had already almost sessfully passed its Sect''s Apothecary Master exams, he should''ve been able to refine it without difficulty.


    Using that perspective, Yang Wei asked, "So, was money the issue?"


    Wu Meixiang, wiping away bitter tears with a smile, exined, "It''s more of a social ss issue."


    "Social ss?"


    Wu Meixiang nodded, continuing, "Feng doesn''t have much talent. Our parents exhausted their savings and sold almost ournds to buy him an Earth-grade spirit root from the ck market. With a spirit root like that, he could only join a lower-ss sect, and because, well, he''s a man."


    "Then how did he end up in a powerful sect like the Dragon Blossom Sect?"


    Wu Meixiang smiled and and looked at the skies as though all her sorrows were gone for a moment, "It''s because of an Immortal Cultivator..."


    "An Immortal Cultivator?" Yang Wei raised an eyebrow.


    "A man named Shen Bao came to our vige from the higher realms. He helped us settle in the Northern Continent and used his connections to get Feng into the Dragon Blossom Sect."


    "Strange," Yang Wei mused. "Why would a cultivator suddenly appear to help?"


    I mean, their kind aren''t really the... charitable type...


    Wu Meixiang shrugged, intertwining her fingers as she looked away. "When we asked him, he simply said he liked our rednterns."


    Yang Wei nodded thoughtfully. "I see." Still, it didn''t make much sense to him, "But why didn''t he heal Xinqi?"


    The young woman sighed, "He performed a lot of miracles that day, like healing a lot of people... but he told us Xinqi''s health wasn''t his job. But he''s done his best to ensure events lead to her eventual cure someday."


    Yang Wei sighed in resignation. "Typical."


    Wu Meixiang stepped closer to Yang Wei, so close that their breaths mingled, and she looked up at him with earnest eyes.


    Yang Wei gazed back, calm yet confused.


    "People say Shen Bao has been missing for years, even before he came to visit our vige," said Wu Meixiang. "So, you can imagine I thought you were Shen Bao when you came visiting with Feng."


    Yang Wei chuckled softly. "That''s quite a stretch."


    But Wu Meixiang maintained her gaze, her big ck eyes fixed on him affectionately. "I know," she admitted. "But everyone in my family is convinced of one thing��the way you smell a lot like him."


    An unsettling silence settled between them, with Yang Wei regarding Wu Meixiang with a neutral expression while she continued to smile at him affectionately. Then, Wu Meixiang suddenly turned away, sping her hands behind her back as she smiled from ear to ear.


    "Wei Gege?"


    "Yes?"


    "Can I make a selfish request?" she asked.


    Yang Wei shrugged, "You''ll make it regardless of what I say, won''t you? So go ahead."


    Wu Meixiang turned back to face him, bowing her head and already on the verge of tears. "Wei Gege!" she pleaded. "Can you please always carry my brother with you and promise not to abandon him? Feng doesn''t have a blood brother, but he sees you as one. I don''t want him to suffer like my father did, or be held back by hisck of potential... E...


    Essentially, what I''m asking is, can you be someone who will always be there for my brother, and if possible... *sob* for our family?"


    Yang Wei stood in silence, processing her heartfelt plea.

 Chapter 107: Mu Lingxi’s Personal Man Troubles.

    Tiancheng City.


    Dragon''s Ramen House, a bustling ramen joint.


    Mu Lingxi sat on a stool.


    *slurp* *slurp*


    She was buried in a bowl of ramen, using chopsticks to sweep noodles into her mouth and slurping down the broth whole. While others around her were also eating, most of the men had stopped when they noticed how Mu Lingxi gulped down her ramen like it was water.


    Suddenly, Shu Fu, the hefty elderly chef, emerged from behind the counter and nced at Mu Lingxi''s gluttonous eating. "Eh, Grandmaster Mu, is everything alright?"


    Mu Lingxi nodded, noodles still hanging from her mouth as she replied, "Yes, all good," before diving back into her meal.


    Stupid Yang Wei! He''s really stressing me out. It''s hard to believe he''s more fixated on women who can cook? I can''t imagine that''s his only criterion for a good wife. Maybe that''s why he''s so close to Lin''er, even letting her cook for him and worse... feed him.


    Tch! As the elder sister, I should be the one who''s good in the kitchen!


    Shu Fu''s eyebrow twitched as he observed her voracious appetite and the stunned expressions of the other patrons.


    Every man looked at her with their mouths hung open.


    "Are you sure you''re fine?" Shu Fu asked again.


    Mu Lingxi slurped up thest of her noodles, downed the broth, and mmed the bowl onto the counter with a satisfied exhale. She shot Shu Fu a slightly annoyed look and retorted, "What''s with the interrogation? You should know by now I hate being interrupted when I''m eating."


    Shu Fu hesitated, then exined, "It''s just... I''ve never seen you eat this much before."


    Mu Lingxi''s temper red, and she mmed her palm against the counter, shouting, "Are you calling me fat?!"


    The restaurant fell silent as everyone held their breath, ready to flee at any moment.


    No one took the rage of a cultivator for granted.


    The moment they heard "You dare?" or "Courting death?" they would immediately exit the vicinity without much thought.


    Since Tiancheng City was a popr hub for cultivators, denizens of the city learned to adapt quite immediately. After all, if a cultivator were to kill anyone, the chances they''d be held ountable was substantially low.


    Shu Fu backpedaled frantically, waving his hands. "No! No! No! I would never dare! You''re the sexiest, most beautiful Grandmaster of the Dragon Blossom Sect!" he eximed in a panic.


    He was a married man, but he''d say any words to keep his wife from being a widow.


    Mu Lingxi sighed and facepalmed. "I''m sorry," she muttered, "I''ve just been on edgetely."


    Internally praying to the Heavens for protection, Shu Fu cautiously inquired, "Is that why you''ve been eating so muchtely?" The line between asking this question and courting death was very slim, but that was the only way he could keep the conversation going.


    The moment he asked, several people in the ramen joint either stood up or started packing their ramen to leave.


    However, the reaction they mostly expected from Mu Lingxi wasn''t what they got.


    Surprisingly, she merely arched an eyebrow, "Really? I ate that much?"


    Relieved, Shu Fu ced a hand over his heart and let out a sigh.


    So the Heavens answers prayers after all...


    Feeling more at ease, he gestured towards the towering stack of empty bowls beside her. "You''ve broken the Tiancheng City record for the fastest number of servings consumed in an hour," he announced proudly.


    Mu Lingxi nced at the pile of bowls and mused, "I did?" She folded her arms, contemting the feat.


    Shu Fu confirmed, "Yes, you polished off 120 servings in less than an hour." Shortly after, he sprinkled confetti from a bucket under the counter and eximed, "Congrattions!"


    Right away, everyone in the ramen joint began pping for her. Some whistled, and others drummed on the tables to celebrate her victory. When Mu Lingxi turned to look at them, she noticed something odd - she was the only woman present in the ramen joint.


    This is somewhat shameful...


    She raised a hand to silence them and dered, "No need to praise me for something so trivial."


    The room fell silent, and Mu Lingxi nodded in approval.


    "An elegantdy such as myself shouldn''t beuded for such udylike behavior. It is very unbeco��"


    But then she let out a heavy belch, a loud one that startled all the men in the joint.


    At first, they thought it was a monster.


    "That was the gnarliest burp I''ve ever heard..."


    "Wow, who knew jade-like beauty could be so..."


    "That was a nasty one! I love it!"


    After her embarrassing belch, Mu Lingxi hurriedly covered her mouth, but it was toote. The men around erupted into apuse and praise, celebrating her achievement. Fuming with anger and embarrassment, Mu Lingxi stormed out of the establishment.


    "Wait, you haven''t collected your prize yet!" Shu Fu shouted from behind the counter.


    Mu Lingxi ignored him and continued walking, but then Shu Fu mentioned, "It''s a coupon for free 30 servings... and a plus one!"


    Pausing abruptly, Mu Lingxi turned back and returned to snatch the coupon from Shu Fu''s hand before resuming her departure.


    "Hmph!"


    That was all she uttered.


    ...


    As she strolled through the streets of Tiancheng City, nothing caught Mu Lingxi''s interest��not the pagodas nor the passersby; most of which dressed in an interesting fashion.


    She let out a heavy sigh, finally noticing that evening had crept upon her. "Oh, it''s getting dark already," she murmured, surprised at how time had slipped away unnoticed. "Damn you, Yang Wei," she muttered under her breath, frustrated.


    She made her way to a bench in the small park''s open space and sat down.


    With a dejected expression, she lowered her head and sighed once more. "He can be so stupid at times," shemented, her voice a bit dull.


    As the hours passed, Mu Lingxi sat on the bench, lost in her thoughts.


    Suddenly, she jolted back to reality.


    "Hm?" she uttered, realizing it was now night.


    Surrounded by darkness and nothing more; not even people, she sighed again, feeling the weight of her emotions pressing down on her.


    Leaning forward, she rested her elbows on her knees, cradling her chin in her palms.


    "I don''t know if I should keep chasing after him or just go back to the Sect..."


    Then, from the shadowy corner of the park, a man''s voice broke the silence.


    His voice was calm, smoothe, like an angel''s.


    "Why waste your time on such an ipetent man?" he questioned.


    Mu Lingxi, lost in her thoughts, absentmindedly replied, "I don''t know... Maybe I like him more than I realize."


    The man in white garments walked forward, stepping into the moonlight. His voice softened, "It hurts to hear you say that, my beautiful wife..."

 Chapter 108: A Visit From Emperor Cloudcrest; Reenacting the Marital Union.

    "It hurts to hear you say that, my beautiful wife..."


    The moment those words reached Mu Lingxi''s ears, she sprang up from her seat in shock. But before she could make a move, the man''s voice echoed from behind her.


    "Hm, you''re in such a hurry..."


    Startled, she turned around only to find him standing right there.


    She attempted to flee again, but his gentle hand on her shoulder halted her in her tracks.


    "You don''t need to run away, you know," he said calmly, his voice as smooth as silk.


    Mu Lingxi recoiled at his touch, swatting his hand away as she confronted him. "Cloudcrest, what are you doing here?" she demanded, heavy irritation weighing on her voice.


    The man before her was Emperor Cloudcrest.


    A True Celestial.


    He had long white hair and wore a flowing white robe with a transparent veil over his head. His facial features were soft and attractive, and he had a red, finger-nail sized birthmark on his forehead. His eyes appeared either grey or golden, depending on the brightness of his surroundings. But what stood out the most about him was the aura that surrounded him.


    It was powerful and overwhelming, making him seem like a benevolent entity and, at the same time, a murderous ancient beast.


    Cloudcrest sighed, his white hair framing his face as he spoke. "What else? I came to see my wife, the love of my life, only to find her pining over another man," he replied. With a voice so gentle, one couldn''t hear the disappointment in his tone.


    Mu Lingxi ced her hands on her hips defiantly. "And how is that any of your business?" she retorted frustratedly. "Wasn''t there an agreement that you wouldn''te see me until��"


    But Cloudcrest interrupted her. "The ns have changed," his words were as serious as his expression was grave. "If we don''t engage in union soon, I''ll perish."


    Her eyes widened in disbelief. "I... is it really that serious?" she asked with a slightly trembling voice. "Didn''t Sacred-Emperor promise to find a solution to retrieve your true heart?"


    Emperor Cloudcrest shook his head solemnly. "Our ns to create a Celestial Star Core failed," he exined, his gaze dropping to the ground. "I was supposed to merge with a deserted star region in the eastern domain of the Eternal Lands, but a cultivator..."


    "A cultivator what?"


    "A cultivator beat me to it."


    Mu Lingxi folded her arms skeptically. She fixed her piercing, big brown eyes on him. "I find that hard to believe," she stated firmly.


    "Y... You think I''m lying?"


    "Precisely." Mu Lingxi simply nodded.


    "For what reason, I ju��"


    "You''re a True Celestial. Sure, I don''t know much about the Eternal Lands, but from what I''ve heard, Immortal Realm cultivators wouldn''t dare go toe-to-toe with a True Celestial at their prime. And you''re saying you lost to one in the Eternal Lands?"


    Cloudcrest sighed, lifting his robes to reveal a gruesome wound on his abdomen.


    Mu Lingxi''s eyes went wide when she saw the dark purple injury.


    She leaned in, her hand hovering over the wound, hesitant. She nced at Cloudcrest, silently seeking permission. When he nodded, she gingerly pressed her fingers against the injury, feeling the hardened texture beneath her touch.


    If anything, it felt like carapace, or maybe even harder.


    "How did this happen?" she inquired softly.


    Cloudcrest sighed, his expression pained as he recounted the battle. "It''s the wound I sustained in my sh with the cultivator."


    Removing her hand, Mu Lingxi furrowed her brow. "Why didn''t you have your protectors with you?" she questioned, puzzled.


    She was sure if they were there, they would''ve absolutely demolished said cultivator.


    "Am I a fool in your eyes?" Cloudcrest shot back defensively. "Of course, I had all five of them."


    "What?" Mu Lingxi shook her head in disbelief. "But that doesn''t add up," she argued. "Are you suggesting this cultivator defeated six True Celestials?"


    With a sigh, Cloudcrest nodded. "Unfortunately, yes," he admitted. "I may not be at full strength, but that''s the reality."


    Curious, Mu Lingxi pressed further. "What''s his cultivation realm?" she asked.


    "Well, he''s unmistakably a 3rd Path Cultivator, but he possesses divine Qi for some reason."


    Mu Lingxi arched an eyebrow in surprise.


    To her, the story was getting more and more farfetched.


    "A 3rd Path Cultivator using Divine Qi?" she repeated incredulously. "That''s hard to believe, but with everything you''ve told me..."


    Emperor Cloudcrest interrupted her with a firm nod. "I may not understand mortal cultivation well, but I stand by what I''ve said."


    With arms still folded, Mu Lingxi persisted. "So, are you nning to reim that deserted star region?"


    Cloudcrest shook his head solemnly. "No, the cultivator refined it into a pill."


    "A pill?" Mu Lingxi eximed, blinking countless times in astonishment. "Who is this cultivator?"


    Cloudcrest shrugged, readjusting his robes to cover his wound. "I don''t know," he said. "All he said was that he''d be the one to change the magic and martial world forever."


    At the mention of magic, Mu Lingxi''s eyes went wide like shlights. "Magic?" she repeated.


    "Yes," Cloudcrest confirmed. "I suspect it''s some kind of unique cultivation technique..."


    Mu Lingxi then told him, "It''s not."


    Her face turned serious as she prepared to leave.


    Cloudcrest grabbed her wrist and asked, "Where''re you going? Didn''t you just hear everything I said? I need us to perform the marital union as soon as possible..."


    Mu Lingxi red at him and snapped, "Don''t you dare touch me again." She yanked her hand free and stormed off.


    "Insolent woman..."


    His voice was chillingly calm, yet menacing.


    Cloudcrest extended his hand towards her retreating figure, conjuring a golden sphere in his palm.


    Heunched the golden sphere at high-speed towards Mu Lingxi.


    She simply turned to face the oing sphere, causing it to abruptly stop in its tracks.


    It was frozen in time.


    Confused, Cloudcrest eximed, "What?!" As he focused on the motionless sphere, he realized Mu Lingxi was nowhere to be seen.


    Unbeknownst to him, Mu Lingxi was ascending rapidly into the sky, breaking through the clouds until she reached a vantage point where stars dotted the sky very clearly.


    There, she slowly extended her arms, summoning forth a Divine Spirit Phantom.


    A colossal, ethereal ck asura-like entity adorned with golden tribal marks across its body manifested!


    It mirrored her every movement with grace.


    Like a rocket, Mu Lingxi and her Divine Spirit Phantom descended upon Cloudcrest.


    BOOOOOM!!!


    The Phantom''s fist struck first, carving a massive valley through a significant portion of Tiancheng City. Intentionally missing Cloudcrest by mere inches, the imprint of the Divine Spirit Phantom remained��a colossal fist crater.


    It was a fearful, life-threatening sight, but Cloudcrest waspletely unfazed.


    With a gaze filled with pure malice, Mu Lingxi warned Cloudcrest, "I won''t hesitate to end you if you ever mention our supposed fated marriage again. I refuse to be a pawn in your evolution. Now, make yourself scarce." Without giving Cloudcrest a chance to respond, she turned on her heel and departed.


    Emperor Cloudcrest was left speechless...

 Chapter 128: Dao of Sacred Protection.

    With a gaping hole in his chest, Yang Wei stood there, coughing up blood.


    That son of a bitch actually came back from my erasure...


    Liu Yan and Bai Suzhen hurried to his side, watching in horror. "Are you okay?" Liu Yan asked as her voice trembled with worry. When she reached out to touch the wound, she gasped, disbelief written all over her face. Feeling the wound felt more real than when she saw his chest get blown open.


    Meanwhile, Ji Ming, who Yang Wei had earlier dealt with, appeared unharmed. "Forget about him," Ji Ming sneered, "he''s as good as dead. You two beautiful women will being with us now."


    Bai Suzhen clenched her fists, seething with anger. "The arrogance of this brat!" she spat.


    Ji Ming strutted towards them, ignoring Yang Wei''s seemingly lifeless form. "Shut it, little woman. You''ll both being with me when we''re done here, got it?" he may have posed it as a question, but their answer held no value.


    Then, Ji Chang intervened, "Junior Brother, if you keep this up, it won''t end well fo��"


    Cutting him off, Ji Ming brushed aside the warning. "Yes, yes, I''ve heard that a million times. But now, we''re 2nd Path cultivators. We deserve to be a little arrogant, especially when ites to putting higher world trash in their ce," he retorted, eyeing Liu Yan with a lecherous grin. "And speaking of beauty, you''re something else," he added, licking his lips suggestively.


    He couldn''t stop staring at her body, from top to bottom. The shape of her curves werepletely immacte, the softness and lightness of her skin and even her green eyes like emerald.


    It was most definitely the most beautiful woman he''d ever seen.


    "I might just have my fun with you now..." Ji Ming grinned.


    Liu Yan''s eyes narrowed hatefully. "I dare you..."


    Just when Ji Ming attempted to grab Liu Yan, Yang Wei sprang into action, seizing his wrist tightly. "Did you really think I was dead?" he red at Ji Ming who arrogantly matched his gaze.


    "Oh, you''re still alive? What''re y��"


    Not giving him the chance to finish his words, Yang Wei used [Golden Magic] to obliterate Ji Ming in an instant, leaving nothing but ashes in his wake.


    "Good..."


    Having witnessed Yang Wei''s miraculous recovery, Liu Yan turned to him in disbelief. "How did you��?!" she managed to speak in her shock, her eyes wide with surprise as she stared at the gaping hole in his chest��it was gone.


    Even Bai Suzhen was amazed. She ced a hand on his chest, feeling the smooth skin where the wound should''ve been. "Was it the Blood Strengthening Pill''s regenerative abilities?" she asked.


    Yang Wei grinned and wiped away some blood from his chin. "No," he replied, shaking his head. "Even that pill couldn''t regenerate my heart. This was actually magic." Stepping forward, he focused his sights on the Ji Brothers.


    How where they able to survive my [Scarlet Magic] earlier? Anyone who gets hit by it ceases to exist, they''re effectively deleted from existence with no hope of return... nothing should be able to defy my Epochal Law.


    Almost as if to prove Yang Wei wrong, Ji Ming emerged from a thick fogpletely existing. He lookedpletely fine, even stretching his arms nonchntly as he walked. "Wow, thatst attack really did a number on my soul. Thought I wouldn''te back from that one," he chuckled.


    Ji Chang scoffed. "Doubting the Emperor''s power, are you?"


    "I''d like to see you take that attack head-on." Ji Ming frowned at him.


    "Focus, brothers!" Ji Wu interjected.


    Even while he spoke, not once did his eyes leave Yang Wei and his femalepanions.


    Yang Wei pointed at Ji Ming, demanding answers. "How are you still alive?" he questioned. Sure, he was bothered with how once could survive one of his greatest magics, but he asked it in a rtively casual manner; like��"if that''s the case, then so be it".


    Ji Ming chuckled, "Do you think I''m stupid?"


    "Yes..."


    "THAT WASN''T A QUESTION!"


    "Eh, sorry?"


    Clearing his throat, Ji Ming regained hisposure and then said, "As if I''d tell scum like you our greatest advantage over you in this battle," he boasted, patting his chest confidently. "Just know this, no matter what powers you use, we can never truly die."


    ...


    Meanwhile, watching from the rift in space, Noble mehorn turned to Emperor Cloudcrest, puzzled. "What does he mean by ''they can''t truly die''?" he inquired.


    Cloudcrest maintained his gentle smile as he observed the unfolding fight. "I granted them ess to my own Dao," he exined briefly.


    mehorn''s eyes widened in shock. "Wait, seriously?!" he eximed.


    Noble Fate crossed her sumptuous, dark-skinned pearly legs that looked like marinated meat. She looked partly interested, "So, you''re this desperate to kill this Yang Wei?" she pondered aloud, peering through the rift at the Yang Wei in question. "Honestly, I wouldn''t mind having him as my pet. His looks are quite exotic..." she added with a sly grin, licking her full lips shortly after.


    "This mortal will truly understand today his foolishness. There is no door to hell, and yet he came knocking, fool..." Cloudcrest said, leaning forward to watch.


    Now, things has truly gotten interesting.


    ...


    Ji Wu approached Yang Wei with a serious expression. "At this point, there''s no need to hide anything from you. Without a doubt, you outss us in raw power... however, we have more skills and a diverse toolkit than you. You cannot win this fight."


    Yang Wei tilted his head innocently. "Oh? How''s that?"


    "Because, we''ve truly be unkible creatures, and without having to reach the peak of cultivation.."


    Ji Chang stepped forward slightly, "Senior Brother, should we really be telling him this?"


    Ji Wu smiled reassuringly at his brother. "It''s fine. He can''t really do anything with the information, and we''re not cowards who would use secret informations to our advantage. We don''t need it..."


    Those were all the words Ji Chang needed to hear.


    Turning back to Yang Wei, finally spilled the beans. "We''re connected to the Dao of Sacred Protection, a Dao directly linked to an Emperor in the Eternal Lands."


    Liu Yan''s face immediately showed a look of shock.


    Hmm, the Eternal Lands... I''ve heard of that ce from Grandfather before...


    Meanwhile, as soon as Bai Suzhen heard "Eternal Lands," a small memory shed through her mind. She recalled seeing four huge dragons of different colours��red, green, blue, and brown.


    "Arrgh!!"


    She stumbled back a bit, but Liu Yan caught her before she could fall.


    "Su''er, what''s wrong?" Liu Yan asked.


    Bai Suzhen ced a hand on her throbbing head. "Oh, it''s nothing, just a bit shaken from earlier."


    Back with Yang Wei, he shrugged when Ji Wu mentioned the Eternal Lands. "Honestly, I don''t know much about that stuff, and frankly, I don''t care. I just wanna know how you guys managed to do the walk of shame back from oblivion."


    Ji Wu exined, "The Dao of Sacred Protection. No matter what happens, we''re bound to existence. We can''t truly die."


    Yang Wei scratched his head. "Well, that sounds kinda unfair, doesn''t it?"


    To pay his respects, Ji Wu clenched his fist and lowered his head. "Well, now that you know, surrendering might be your best option. We''ll at least leave your corpse intact."


    However, Yang Wei''s response was unexpected��he burst intoughter. "You guys really crack me up!" he eximed,ughing even harder as the Ji Brothers looked on in surprise.


    The Ji Brothers exchanged surprised nces at Yang Wei''s response.


    Yang Wei continuedughing, pointing at them. "You think a Dao can stop me? That''s rich!"


    ...


    Emperor Cloudcrest who watched this gritted his teeth. "Big words from a nobody..." his eyes narrowed furiously.

 Chapter 110: “Join my Coil Peak, wont you~~?”

    Yang Wei had managed to impress them, or rather Wu Mingyu did.


    So far, everything was going well.


    Now, Sun Yurong and Yang Wei strolled through the expansive fields of the White Serpent Sect.


    Yang Wei turned to her with a curious expression. "So, I''m guessing I''ll be starting in the Outer Sect first?" he ventured.


    To be honest, that might cause a lot of problems for me, I need better information on this sect... and being an Outer Sect disciple doesn''t really guarantee that for me.


    Sun Yurong nodded, her steps steady as she walked ahead. "Indeed, that''s the normal procedure. But you shouldn''t worry much. Inner Sect exams roll around every six months, so if you somehow pass those, you''ll be promoted in no time," she reassured him.


    "Ah, noted," Yang Wei replied, sounding intrigued.


    He watched as Sun Yurong lifted a finger to her chin, her gaze drifting upwards thoughtfully. "I always forget why the matriarchs set it that way, hmm..."


    "So, when are these exams happening exactly?" he asked.


    Sun Yurong tilted her head, her expression went in for a moment. "Well, if memory serves me right, they should be in a month''s time. Normally, I''d advise waiting for the upper Inner Sect exams, but with your talent, who knows?" she mused.


    Yang Wei shrugged, a hint of amusement in his voice. "Guess I can''t help being talented," he quipped.


    Sun Yurong chuckled as her facial features softened up.


    They continued walking.


    "I''m guessing the sect doesn''t have much Outer Sect disciples if they''re constantly holding assessments to promote them to the Inner Sect..."


    Yang Wei was only trying to spark up a discussion, however, it sparked up something else.


    A serious expression appeared on Sun Yurong''s face, looking far different from her usual nonchnt, and asionally droopy-eyed expression. "You know, even though we''re in a matriarchal system here, a lot of women still face hardships..." she spoke somewhat absentmindedly.


    Yang Wei nced at her, surprised by the sudden shift in mood.


    But before he could say anything, Sun Yurong seemed to catch herself.


    She quickly shed him a in smile and changed the subject.


    "Ah, forget what I said. Any other questions?" she asked briskly.


    "Well, none for now."


    "Alright then. I''ll just lead you to where you can get your Outer Sect robes, and from there, you''re on your own."


    ...


    They kept on walking, and as they did, Yang Wei learned a lot of things simply by observing the entire ce. He could see some Outer Sect disciples cultivating in open spaces, and some women were holding hands and smiling affectionately at each other as they strolled. Not a single man was in sight, none at all.


    He also noticed that all the women here fawned over Sun Yurong. The moment they saw her, their eyes would turn to hearts - that''s just how much they were in love with her. It was hard for Yang Wei to tell if they were attracted to her in a romantic sense or if their love for her was purely as a role model.


    A lot of things disturbed him about the ce.


    This is what happens when a man isn''t present in amunity, the women get attracted to each other and feel the need to be independent... lucky for them, I''m here.


    That was the only thought on his mind.


    On the way, he and Sun Yurong discussed a few more things, like the pinnacles of power in the sect and even some geographic information about the sect, but one particr thing caught his interest more than anything.


    "You have caves that are rich in all spiritual Qi elements?!"


    Yang Wei''s eyes were wide and bright like stars.


    "Yes?" Sun Yurong lifted an eyebrow. Then, her surprise at his sudden excitement was followed by her usual in smile; not too expressive but at the same time not impassive. "You seem quite excited about this, but I guess that makes sense considering you have four spirit root paths..."


    Finding a ces like: cave abodes or spirit pools, to cultivate elemental spiritual Qi was as difficult as finding a needle in a haystack. Because of this, cultivators usually cultivated elemental spiritual Qi from artifacts or pills.


    Rubbing his palms excitedly, he said, "He hasn''t been able to raise his spirit root paths until now."


    With a straight face, Sun Yurong told him, "Well, that might still be a problem."


    "Eh?"


    "Well, to exin, the Outer Sect is just the Outer Sect; there''s nothing more about it other than inexperienced disciples working their way to be Inner Sect disciples.


    However, in the Inner Sect, there are four peaks. The head of each peak is referred to as a Chief Elder. Each Chief Elder has their preferences - one might have cruel training methods, while the other may be more lenient and easygoing.


    With thates their difference in cultivation techniques.


    There''s the Fang Peak, which focuses on offensive body refinement and physicalbat cultivation techniques.


    The Scale Peak also does body refinement like the Fang Peak, but theirs is defensive.


    The Venom Peak is focused on the study of poisons and the art of assassination.


    And then there''s my Coil Peak, which focuses more on spiritualism than the other three peaks. It''s only there that you''ll be able to find gemstone grottos, where you can cultivate your spiritual Qi attributes to their full potential."


    Pointing at Sun Yurong, Yang Wei said, "Wait, so you''re a Chief Elder?" He was only surprised because she hadn''t said this before now, even all the while they''d been discussing.


    "Hm? I''m quite certain I mentioned that before now," she spoke innocently.


    "You didn''t," Yang Wei told her. He gave her a half-eyed stare that screamed - "you purposely didn''t tell me".


    A small, yet paleugh left Sun Yurong''s plump, reddish lips. "Either way, you know now." She then gave him a somewhat attractive side nce. "If you want to cultivate in my sweet, tight gemstone grotto, I''m ready to open them for you~ only if you''re willing to join my Coil Peak~~" her voice rolled out like melted butter, sweet and sticky.


    Are we still talking about cultivation? Yang Wei asked himself.


    With Yang Wei giving no response, Sun Yurong faced forward and said, "For now, let''s focus on getting you your Outer Sect resources."


    In just a few hours, Yang Wei finished signing up for the White Serpent Sect''s outer sect as Wu Mingyu.


    After that, they gave him a Qi storage pouch, a regr storage pouch, 200 low-grade spirit stones, basic cultivation manuals, and the White Serpent Sect''s daoist robes, which was a red, form-fitting dress with golden trims.


    Right now, he and Sun Yurong were in the residential sector of the Outer Sect.


    Yang Wei was checking himself out in the dress, which was the sect''s uniform.


    Sun Yurong had her arms folded, smiling at him coolly as she watched.


    "Don''t you like it?" She asked.


    Yang Wei forced a smile, "Oh, it''s absolutely gorgeous." He fought the strong urge to speak sarcastically.


    "I see. Well, I believe you look beautiful."


    Fuck this! That was all his mind could say.


    Sun Yurong turned away, getting ready to leave.


    "Wait, you''re going already?" Yang Wei asked.


    Sun Yurong nced back, her red eyes seductively staring at Yang Wei as she smiled just a bit more than usual. It made her smile terrifying yet sexy at the same time. "Do you miss me already~?" her coquettish voice asked.


    Yang Wei gently waved a hand dismissively. "Eh, not really."


    Sun Yurong started walking away. "I hope you join my Coil Peak, Wu Mingyu," then, she grinned a bit, "or should I say... Yang Wei?"


    "What?!" Yang Wei''s eyes had genuine surprise in them. "How did y��"


    "Join my Coil Peak, and I''ll give you all the answers you need."


    And before he knew it, she''d vanished into a dense red mist.

 Chapter 111: Familiar Encounter in the Coil Peaks Gemstone Grotto.

    Yang Wei was back in his room, looking like his usual "self".


    Right now, he was shirtless, just wearing his baggy pants.


    He rubbed his chin thoughtfully, lost in deep thought.


    How did she know it was me? My [Transformation Magic] isn''t something just anyone can see through. Well, technically, it''s not really [Transformation Magic], but still, she shouldn''t have been able to tell.


    Yang Wei knew the only convincing way to change his appearance was through his [Transformation Magic], which not only changed his appearance but also masked his aura. However, he knew that to maintain his transformed state, his magic would need to be active, which would sh with his cultivation.


    So, he had to create a high-grade magic artifact imbued with [Transformation Magic].


    It was in the form of a hairpin.


    Hmm, is the issue really my appearance? I mean, she even knew my real name, so it''s more than just her figuring out I''m a man. This doesn''t make any sense.


    Yang Wei let out a heavy sigh, closing his eyes for a moment before rising from the small bed he''d been sitting on. Stretching his arms out, he said, "Well, I''ll deal with thatter. Right now, I''ve got more pressing matters to attend to."


    He performed several crossed arm stretches, flexing his well-built muscles, and cracked his knuckles in preparation. "Tonight, I''m sneaking into Coil Peak. I''ll take enough resources to fuel my cultivation and refine some pills with every elemental spiritual Qi avable." Looking at his fists with a steely gaze, he tightened them as if visualizing his goal.


    "Once I have those resources, I''ll cultivate all my spirit root paths to peak-level Mortal Realm."


    With a wave of his arm, sparks of blue fire danced across his body, forming his Heavenly Phoenix Feather Robes in a ze of azure mes.


    Yang Wei grinned at the sight before him.


    "Perfect. Now, to tone down the mes," he muttered.


    These special robes had the essence of a Blue Phoenix fused into it, so the mes were eternal. But one could turn off the mes by suppressing it with their own spiritual energy��temporarily killing the Blue Phoenix''s spirit.


    Performing a double-handed mudra, the vibrant hues of his robes dulled into shades of ck, grey, and ash.


    This works...


    Satisfied with the transformation, Yang Wei dashed out of the room and into the courtyard.


    Manifesting his grayish ethereal pheonix-patterned wings, he took a light step and flew into the night sky.


    Expanding the wingspan of his ethereal wings, he soared higher and higher until he reached a sea of clouds, using them as cover as he traversed the entirety of the Outer Sect.


    ...


    Yang Wei had been flying for quite some time, using the sect''s map to navigate.


    Soon, he approached Coil Peak.


    "It''s even bigger than the Fang and Scale Peak..."


    He made thisparison because he''d flown past said two peaks earlier.


    Using the clouds as cover, he continued his journey, searching for the Sacred Forest, the ce where the gemstone grotto is located, ording to the map at least. "Should be around here somewhere," he muttered to himself, eyes fixed on the map.


    It didn''t take long for him to spot the Sacred Forest ahead.


    With a quick gesture, his ethereal wings condensed, allowing him to dive downwards like a speeding meteorite.


    His ears twitched. "Guards?" he said.


    I can''tnd here...!


    Just before he hit the ground, he expanded his wings again, using the rush of air to curve forward andnd safely in a secluded spot behind a tree.


    He listened to the voices of two female guards passing by on patrol, theirnterns shining a path for them.


    "I saw Chief Elder Sun today..."


    "You did?! Lucky bastard. She''s the most beautiful woman we have in the sect, yet she hasn''t called a single disciple toe dual cultivate with her."


    "I know right? It''s almost as if she''s not into us."


    "She has to be! After all, we''re into her..."


    "Oooo~ you''re blushing already."


    "Shut up!"


    Once the coast was clear, Yang Wei emerged from his hiding spot.


    He fought his urge to vomit from the women''s conversation and continued deeper into the forest.


    It was after walking for an hour, that he realized how big this forest really was.


    Finally, he arrived at arge cave entrance. "Bingo! This must be the ce," he eximed proudly, nodding to himself, "It seems I, Yang Wei, am a genius in every sense." Closing his eyes, he swished his sleeves dramatically before sping his arms behind his back. "Time to im some resources for myself," he dered confidently, walking into the gemstone grotto.


    ...


    The gemstone grotto.


    It was wide and illuminated by white crystals which weren''t exactly bright, but enough for one to find their way around.


    "I can sense elemental spiritual Qi, but it''s not here..."


    He walked even deeper.


    Suddenly, a sword swiftly arched from behind, cutting straight at him.


    But, with a simple sidestep, he evaded it effortlessly.


    For a very short moment, Yang Wei locked eyes with his foe.


    Those green eyes...


    He noticed something familiar in those inexpressive gaze.


    Before he could dwell on it, his opponent lunged forward, shing horizontally at him.


    Reacting swiftly, Yang Wei leaped back, avoiding the attack but receiving a small cut on his abdomen.


    I lost focus, not good...


    To his surprise, the wound glowed red and healed instantly right after.


    What?


    To confirm if the wound has truly healed, he ced his hand on it and touched the wound. The shallow cut mark was gone; like the blood had sucked itself in and immediately neutralized the physical damage of the cut..


    Regeneration? My magic isn''t even active, so the only way this could be happening is... *gasp* the Blood Strengthening Pill! I might''ve only cultivated one, but it seems to be potent enough to give me decent regenerative speed!


    "Focus..." said his assant. "You seem to forget you''re not leaving here alive."


    "Hm?"


    Yang Wei had better eyesight than his opponent, so he could see physical details of his opponent, but his opponent couldn''t see full details of him.


    Peering through the dim light, he couldn''t make out their face as they wore a veil; simr to the ones belly dancers wore.


    However, he could tell this was a "she".


    Her figure-hugging ninja-like attire said it all.


    It brought out her banging curves and noyer of clothing could hide her breasts��they were just that big.


    She''s likely a guard here... so it''s certain she''ll want to kill me immediately. Still, there''s something oddly familiar about her.


    "Should women really be wandering these caves at night?"


    The now silent woman attacked again, her sword shes aimed at him relentlessly.


    With agility and skill, Yang Wei dodged and deflected her strikes, countering her moves.


    Her sword strokes either cut nothing but air, or would get parried by Yang Wei using his sturdy forearms.


    He''s too fast for basic attacks, she thought.


    After that, the woman dashed back a meter and got into a sword stance. She gripped her sword handle tightly, then positioned it like a spear.


    "Golden Sword of Light!"


    In an eye''s blink, she dashed forward like a beam of light, thrusting her sword ahead.


    This was a stabbing attack that would definitely tear a hole in Yang Wei''s chest if itnded.


    Even Yang Wei realized this.


    That attack, she spirit-refined her sword five times!


    However, Yang Wei didn''t have time to ponder his next move.


    He acted swiftly, moving directly into the path of the woman''s superior spirit.


    "First Step: Serpent''s Coil Stance!"


    With serpentine agility, he executed two light steps, swiftly rotating to the left. Simultaneously, he manifested arge, ethereal, golden serpent that coiled around him.


    This immediately enhanced his protective aura.


    The ethereal serpent''s tail trapped her arm, forcing the sword out of her grasp, before wrapping itself around the woman and ensnaring her.


    Now, for the finishing touches!


    Acting on instinct, Yang Wei''s hand shot forward, and he grabbed her left breast.


    He couldn''t help but notice her breasts.


    His gaze lingered on them, especially during their tussle.


    Even beneathyers of clothing, they seemed to have a mind of their own, jiggling and bouncing around provocatively.


    When his fingers finally mped her breast, she let out a loud moan, her eyes rolling back a bit in pleasure.


    "AAAaaaaAaHHnnn~~!"


    Her ample bosom was sorge that his fingers sank into them, causing bits to spill out between his fingers like juicy chunks of meat.


    They were too much for his hand to contain.


    Now, face to face, they could see each other clearly. Though her cheeks were flushed, her shapely figure quivering, and her tongue well peeked out, the realization of who he was seemed to widen her eyes.


    Even Yang Wei himself was taken aback when he got a closer look.


    "Yang Wei?"


    "Liu Yan?"

 Chapter 112: A Chat with Big Sister Concerning the Dragon Blossom and White Serpent Sects.

    Yang Wei''s hand was still tightly grabbing Liu Yan''s breast.


    Somehow, the sudden realization that he was groping the sect''s Big Sister, made his hand tighten more around her breast. His fingers dived more and more into the soft texture of her breast.


    SQUEEEEEZE!


    "Ahnnn~~! Junior Brother, stop~!" Liu Yan managed to speak in between her moans.


    Of course, Yang Wei knew how big her breasts were before, but it was only after gripping one of these twin peaks that he understood.


    They were more plump than Mu Lin''s, even with their heavy size... even gravity couldn''t keep them down.


    They were huger and heavier than Huo Yue''s, and that was saying a lot.


    SQUEEEEEZEE!!


    His grip got tighter.


    And her moans got louder.


    "Hhauuunnnn~~! AaaAAhhnnn~! Y... Yan... Yang Wei~ please stop~~"


    Shaking himself out of his daze, Yang Wei quickly released his grip on Liu Yan''s breast and stepped back.


    The ethereal serpent around her dissipated into strands of golden energy.


    Liu Yan looked at him quietly, her expression difficult to read��more nk than calm, as if the groping incident had never happened. Pulling down her veil, she said, "Before, you were able to recognize me without my sses, and now, you did the same with most of my face hidden..." she was subtly shifting the conversation.


    Yang Wei nced away, feeling awkward. "Uh, yeah, sorry about that... uh, well, your breasts," he mumbled ndly; even he knew that he''d gone a little too far.


    Liu Yan covered her breasts protectively with her arms, her cheeks turning red. "It''s fine, I know you didn''t mean to," she replied softly, avoiding his gaze. "But, could you not try that again? It''s the second time this has happened... and I can''t say I like that."


    "Definitely my mistake. It won''t happen again," Yang Wei assured her, trying his hardest to sound sincere.


    Noticing Yang Wei''s smug smile, Liu Yan furrowed her brows. "What''s so funny? Why... are you smiling like that?" she asked, slightly annoyed and at the same time embarrassed.


    Yang Wei''s grin widened as he pointed at her. "It''s the first time I''ve seen you blush. Everything alright?" he teased.


    Liu Yan cleared her throat awkwardly. "Ahem," she uttered. After, she attempted to adjust her sses out of habit, but they weren''t there. She realized her mistake, but eager to do something with her hands, she immediately ced her hands on her waist, avoiding eye contact. "You must be imagining things. Why would I be blushing?" she retorted, trying to deflect the attention away from herself.


    Yang Wei shrugged nonchntly. "Who knows? It could be anything..." he trailed off, gesturing with his hands as if fondling something round and soft.


    Liu Yan''s expression darkened; her eyebrows knitted together. "Okay, that''s enough," she said sternly, indicating he''d crossed a line.


    Yang Wei immediately stopped, realizing he had gone too far. "Again, sorry," he apologized sincerely.


    ...


    Yang Wei was packingrge amounts of elemental spiritual Qi crystals and herbs into his storage pouch. The glowing crystals grew off the cave walls like minerals, and the herbs sprouted from cracks in the walls.


    By now, both he and Liu Yan had exined their reasons foring to the White Serpent Sect.


    As Yang Wei filled his pouch, he turned to Liu Yan with a curious expression. "So, let me get this straight. You were sent here by the Sect on a mission to gather enough evidence that could cripple the White Serpent Sect?" he asked, pausing in his task.


    At the time, Liu Yan was seated on arge stone ledge.


    She nodded and then calmly replied, "Exactly."


    A confused Yang Wei furrowed his brows. "It just doesn''t add up."


    "How so?"


    "Why would the Dragon Blossom Sect, an upper-ss sect and basically the pinnacle of power in the Mashyan World, concern themselves with a perverted sect like the White Serpent Sect? It''s like we''re lowering ourselves to their level," he said, rubbing his chin thoughtfully.


    Liu Yan gave him a sidelong nce, her expression silently questioning Yang Wei''s own moral high ground. Folding her arms underneath her breasts, she told him, "Well, you''re not exactly in a position to call anyone a pervert."


    I mean, there''s the thing he did with that Pill Master.


    Junior Sister even says he''s been with numerous women in the sect and has his eyes on Junior Sister Lingxi...


    And then... there''s the way he touched my...


    Yang Wei paused, momentarily taken aback. "Wait, what?" he said, caught off guard by herment.


    Clearing her throat, Liu Yan brushed off the topic. "Never mind. Bringing it up now would be childish," she said dismissively, her features softening slightly.


    "So, back on topic?" Yang Wei requested.


    "Yes."


    "..."


    "Honestly, I don''t know all the details, so you''re not wrong saying something seems off about how the matriarchs are acting and handling this whole White Serpent Sect situation."


    Finishing packing his pouch, Yang Wei secured it to his waist and adjusted his robes. "So, I''m right then?" he asked.


    Liu Yan crossed her legs and struck a pensive pose, resting her chin on her hand as if deep in thought.


    "Well, not exactly. What I mean is, even my grandfather doesn''t know the true motives of the matriarchs in sending me on this mission. My job is simply to gather enough evidence to cause trouble for the White Serpent Sect."


    Normally, Chiefs Mu Zhihao and Lin Feng got more info from the matriarchs than anyone else in the sect. So, it was surprising when Grandmaster Lin Feng told Liu Yan that all he knew was just the mission''s objective; nothing specific.


    Approaching her with his hands tucked behind his back, Yang Wei nodded thoughtfully. "Instead of all this hassle, with the kind of power the Dragon Blossom Sect has, couldn''t they just wipe out the White Serpent Sect with a snap of their fingers?" he suggested.


    I mean, I already n to...


    Liu Yan shook her head. "Trust me, we would if we could. But the Heavenly Court wouldn''t allow it."


    "Hmm, Heavenly Court?"


    "Don''t even bother," Liu Yan replied with a dismissive wave of her hand. "I barely know anything about them, except that they''re made up of the most powerful cultivators in this Dao Layer and a few True Celestials."


    "I see, so they''re pretty formidable then..."


    Liu Yan simply nodded in agreement.


    That''s a good reason not to destroy this sect, besides Sun Yurong. Yang Wei calmly considered.


    After that, he shifted the conversation, "Also, I understand why you''re in this sect, but why exactly are you here... on Coil Peak?"


    Liu Yan straightened up, breaking her chin on hand pose but keeping her legs crossed. "I heard rumors in the Outer Sect that the White Serpent Medallion was hidden in the deepest part of the gemstone grotto, but now I''m not so sure," she admitted.


    Yang Wei stifled a yawn. "I won''t even bother asking what that is..."


    Rising from the stone ledge, Liu Yan walked away, replying, "Good, because I don''t even know the answer to that question."


    Yang Wei, puzzled, asked, "Wait, where''re you going?"


    "I need to return to the Outer Sect before morning."


    Folding his arms, Yang Wei grinned and teased, "You mean we?"


    Nonchntly, Liu Yan responded with a questioning "Hm?"


    Yang Wei, feeling proud of himself for some reason, cleared his throat and walked until he was face-to-face with Liu Yan, where he suggested, "Big Sister, why don''t I fly you back to the Outer Sect?"


    Liu Yan inly brushed off the offer, stating, "I can fly myself."


    "Eh?"


    With that, she left, adding, "I''lle see you tomorrow, and then we can exchange informationfortably." She then hovered and flew down the dark tunnels of the cave until she disappeared from Yang Wei''s view.

 Chapter 113: Back in the Osmanthus World. Meet, Bai Suzhen, the Madam White Snake.

    VWOOOOOSH!


    A streak of blue light shot across the night sky like aet, slicing through the clouds with ease.


    The guards on patrol in the sect caught a glimpse of it, but they just brushed it off as a shooting star, given its incredible speed.


    Little did they know, it was actually Yang Wei making a swift entrance.


    Hmm, Liu Yan seemed a bit out of it today... or maybe it was the thing with me fondling her. Either way, I can''t focus on that now, I''ll just have to settle it with her tomorrow.


    WHOOOOSH!!


    In a sh, hended in the courtyard of the Outer Sect''s residential sector.


    His robes disintegrated in brilliant blue mes until he was left shirtless, d only in loose white pants. Gripping his storage pouch tightly, he said, "No time to waste. I''ve got a ton of pills to refine and some serious cultivation to do on my spirit root paths."


    With haste, he dashed into his small house and shut the door behind him, immediately opening a swirling golden portal to the Dimensional Osmanthus World.


    He walked into it...


    As usual, this realm was serene and peaceful.


    Lush forests, babbling streams, and even the sounds of chirping birds weing him.


    "Sometimes I wish I could stay here forever..."


    But something caught his attention.


    "Hm?"


    There was an unusual amount of steam obscuring his vision this time.


    I know I haven''t been here in a while, but I don''t recall there being steam at all...


    He pushed through the steam, in search of its source.


    Soon, he spotted a muscr, olive-toned woman luxuriating in a hot spring with a contented expression on her face.


    It was Li Meixiu.


    She was dripping wet in the hot springs, her skin glistening with droplets of water rolling down her luscious curves.


    Despite the water, Yang Wei couldn''t miss the details of her tantalizing body.


    Her mature, curvaceous form was on full disy, with herrge breasts floating just beneath the water surface. Not to mention, they seemed a touchrger, unrestrained by any fabric. She was muscr yet feminine, with no excess fat, boasting a tight, toned physique and a sculpted abdomen that added to her unique sexiness.


    "Ehhh, Li Meixiu?" Yang Wei spoke, underwhelmed.


    Li Meixiu, still soaking in the hot spring and satisfactorily exhaling steam, opened her eyes and noticed Yang Wei''s presence. "Oh, Wei, you''re here..." she greeted him casually.


    "Yeah, I came to..." Yang Wei began, but Li Meixiu cut him off.


    "Ready for the Second Foundational Step already? That was fast... and that''s saying a lot considering the time dtion in this world," she said.


    Yang Wei shook his head. "Well, that''s not the reason I..."


    Once more, Li Meixiu unintentionally interrupted, gasping dramatically.


    "Ipletely understand," she said, slowly rising from the hot spring and wrapping a towel around her nakedness. "I didn''t expect you to progress so quickly, but I understand..."


    "What?" Yang Wei waspletely lost.


    "You came to see your master naked didn''t you?" She smiled at him.


    "Eh?" Yang Wei''s expression went in. "I definitely didn''t."


    Li Meixiu held out a fist confidently and dered, "Peeking into a woman''s bath is extremely natural and much appropriate!" She rested a hand on her waist, shifting her hips to he side as she continued, "Honestly, I thought you were going to be like those other cultivators I''ve trained. You know, the ones from the Star Sovereign Sect? They were all monks, hardly even nced at a woman."


    Yang Wei remained silent, staring tiredly at her with half-opened eyes.


    Closing her eyes dramatically, Li Meixiu ced a hand on her chest and sighed. "As a woman myself, and speaking for all my sisters at the Star Sovereign Sect, we can''t help but feel like our beauty iscking if it doesn''t attract even those inexperienced monks!" she eximed.


    An uninterested Yang Wei responded with a dull nod. "Uh-huh."


    Slowly, Li Meixiu began to open her towel, revealing more of her body. "It seems the scandalous rtionship between student and teacher persists even to this era," she spoke with a coquettish voice. "Today, I''ll teach you a bit about an Asura Realm female cultivator''s body and where every sweet spot is."


    Still silent, Yang Wei looked at her with a nk expression.


    Smiling seductively, Li Meixiu leaned in and asked, "So, are you ready to see my naked body?"


    Yang Wei simply yawned. "No thanks," he replied casually, already setting up his crystals, herbs, and medicinal manuals.


    Li Meixiu stood frozen in disbelief. "Eh? What?" she eximed.


    From his storage pouch, Yang Wei produced a huge pill furnace and set it firmly on the grassy ground. ncing back at the shocked Li Meixiu, he exined, "I told you... I wasn''t peeping, I just wanted to let you know I needed some space. I''ll be using this area for at least two weeks to refine a few pills while I cultivate my spirit root paths."


    "Uh, okay," Li Meixiu said, taken aback.


    Yang Wei spread out a mat and sat down in a lotus position. He performed three double-handed mudras and the pill furnace lit up. He then closed his eyes, ready to begin cultivation.


    By now, Li Meixiu was already taking her leave.


    Yang Wei then opened one eye and said, "Meixiu, you do know you''re beautiful, right?" he smiled a bit.


    Li Meixiu chuckled lightly, "Of course, now cultivate quickly, I''ll be on my way.." She bid him farewell and exited the Dimensional Osmanthus World.


    ...


    Yang Wei was just about to start his cultivation when he couldn''t resist sneaking another peek at the inviting hot springs. "Hmm, that water looks so tempting," he muttered to himself, but then shook his head firmly. "No, I must stay focused on my cultivation."


    But as he tried to concentrate, another nce at the hot springs proved irresistible. "Okay, maybe just a quick dip," he reasoned with himself, standing up from his lotus position. "Then I''ll get right back to cultivating."


    With a sigh of relief, Yang Wei slipped out of his pants and eased himself into the hot springs, resting his arms on the edge. A rxing smile appeared on his face, like all his worries were gone. "Ah, a treatment fitting for an emperor," he sighed contentedly.


    Before he knew it, he had dozed off.


    Suddenly, a young woman with a petite figure and long white hair emerged from the depths of the hot springs, stretching her arms and yawning slowly. "Ahh~~ it''s been ages since Ist woke up," she eximed.


    This was Bai Suzhen. Also know as, the Legendary White Serpent.


    Her gaze fell upon Yang Wei, still peacefully resting in the water. "Hmm, I''ve never sensed so much Yin energy from a man before, that must be what woke me up~~" she mused, licking her cherry lips and wetting them with her saliva. "There''s something enticing about it... I must investigate further~~"

 Chapter 114: “I doubt Ill be able to rest if I dont taste his Yin myself~~”

    Leaning in closer to Yang Wei, Bai Suzhen couldn''t resist the temptation to taste his delicious Yin energy.


    "I doubt I''ll be able to rest if I don''t taste his Yin myself~~"


    With a mischievous smile, she settled onto hisp, feeling a slight thrill as her petite buttocks pressed against his thing, eliciting a cute squeak from her lips. "Eeek!" she eximed yfully, shooting him a teasing grin. "Is it supposed to be that big?"


    She adjusted her buttocks against his rod again, pressing it firmly on the thick shaft this time.


    After that, she wrapped her arms around his neck, enjoying the contrast between her slender limbs and his muscr shoulders. Licking her lips seductively, she let out heated sighs, feeling the intensity of his meat stick pressing against the tight valley of her buttocks.


    It was like his thick rod filled the empty space between her cheeks perfectly.


    With a coy smile, Bai Suzhen said, "It wouldn''t be bad to indulge in a reward after being patient for so many centuries~~" a sexy, yet somewhat sadistic giggle broke out of her rosy lips.


    Her grey eyes shimmered, transforming into golden orbs with cat-like vertical pupils. Slowly, her fangs emerged, sharp and dangerous, as she fixed a prating gaze on Yang Wei.


    "I''m going to enjoy this very much~"


    Without hesitation, she sank her fangs into his neck, drinking in his blood greedily. The constant flow of blood went straight down her throat and into her belly. The more she sucked on his neck, the more blood flowed out in trails down Yang Wei''s neck to his chest. Even around her mouth was smeared with a lot of his blood.


    Mmnnn~ I''ve never tasted anything like this before~~


    But she couldn''t stop sucking.


    Ahnnn~ what''s wrong with my... my body~! I''ve never felt such intense spiritual energy before~~


    Releasing him with a satisfied sigh, Bai Suzhen''s hands wandered to her own breasts, squeezing and fondling them with fervor, moaning softly in pleasure with each press and twist she gave them.


    "AAaaaHHhhNn~!"


    Saliva rolled down her mouth.


    Her golden eyes twisted upwards in ecstasy.


    Even her back slowly arched, causing her small, but plump peaches to press more against his thing.


    She was more aroused than usual, and the mere feeling of it made her entire body feel like it would crumble. She nced at Yang Wei, her cheeks flushing as her breasts got hotter.


    After a few seconds, her urges slowly died down.


    Now, she could think straight.


    "Is he... dead?" she mused, her snake-like eyes gleaming with curiosity as she leaned in closer, her index finger tracing her chin as she monitored the sleeping man before her.


    Then, she wiped off some blood around her mouth. "He''s quite the looker, that''s for sure," shemented.


    Her golden snake eyes and fangs disappeared.


    The previous predatorial look in her eyes had turned to a more, affectionate one.


    "I''ve never kissed a man before, might as well see what all the fuss is about."


    Pressing her buttocks firmly against his crotch, she leaned in for a kiss, their lips meeting gently.


    What''s this sensation? It''s incredible! I feel so wet, so soft, like I''m about to explode with pleasure! His kiss is sending a constant surge of spiritual energy through my body! My knees are trembling, my whole body feels weak, like I might... I might...


    Ahnnnn~ oh nyesss~ I want moreee~~


    Lost in the moment, she wrapped her arms around his neck, deepening the kiss.


    Yang Wei casually opened his eyes. "So, nning to introduce yourself anytime soon?" he asked.


    Bai Suzhen broke the kiss, startled. "You''re alive?" she eximed.


    "Of course. Unless you prefer kissing lifeless corpses?" Yang Wei replied, pointing to his healed neck wounds.


    Progressively, his blood was getting more and more refined since he started cultivating the a rare fourth-grade Blood Strengthening Pill. In essence, his regenerative abilities were getting better by the day.


    Bai Suzhen recoiled, jumping out of the hot springs.


    Yang Wei observed her carefully. "So, who are you supposed to be?"


    The youngdy standing before him was drop-dead gorgeous, with longshes framing her mesmerizing grey eyes. Her fairplexion glowed, entuating her long, white hair tied messily in a bun adorned with a golden ribbon. She boasted a slender frame, but her curves were to die for �C slightly-developed breasts and voluptuous buttocks that were simply simply irresistible.


    Of course, Her juicy peaches were more eye-catching than her breasts.


    A small look of surprise appeared on Bai Suzhen''s face. "Do you not know who I am?" she asked, a lot of pride in her voice�� like he was obligated to know who she was.


    Rather than say no, Yang Wei chose to remain silent.


    This prompted Bai Suzhen to proudly dere, "I am the illustrious, well-respected, and greatly praised Lady of the Celestial Serpent Sect, the one and only Lady White Serpent, Bai Suzhen!"


    Unimpressed, Yang Wei pped sarcastically. "Wow, what an introduction," he told her.


    Bai Suzhen frowned as she folded her arms. "You''re mocking me, aren''t you?"


    Yang Wei chuckledzily from his spot in the hot springs, trying to contain his amusement. "Oh, no, I would never dare mock the illustrious, well-respected, and greatly praised Bai Suzhen..." he repeated her exact words, barely able to stifle hisugh.


    Bai Suzhen shot him a disapproving look. "You were much better when you were still asleep," she remarked bluntly, gritting her teeth little by little.


    Yawning dramatically, Yang Wei decided it was time to get back to business. "I''ve been asleep for too long. I should get back to cultivating. I can''t waste any more time," he said as he rose from the hot springs.


    However, Bai Suzhen''s attention was suddenly drawn to a rather noticeable aspect of Yang Wei''s anatomy.


    When I sat on it... it... it wasn''t this b-big!!


    Yes, her eyesnded on the long, white rod between his legs, and she was immediately taken aback by its size and thickness. Never before had she seen something so lengthy and massively thick.


    This was his own snake; long and deadly.


    Her eyes widened in surprise, and a hint of fear crept onto her pale face as she took a few shaky steps back. "W... why is it so big?" she stammered out with a trembling voice.


    Yang Wei looked down at his thing, then back at Bai Suzhen, sighing in exasperation. "Eh? Are you really that inexperienced that you''re flustered over seeing a man''s... imperial sword?" he retorted, rolling his eyes.


    Stepping out of the hot springs, Yang Wei''s muscr, dripping form glistened in the dim sunlight of the nature-rich Osmanthus Realm. He grabbed his pair of loose red pants and quickly slipped them on before performing a series of crossed arm stretches.


    "Now, time to cultivate my spirit root paths and also continue body refinement."


    He announced this so Bai Suzhen could hear him clearly and not disturb me.


    "Serpent Lady, did you hear what I said? No disturb��"


    He paused the moment he turned back and saw Bai Suzhen had passed out.


    "Eh?"


    There were two white snakes that day, and the bigger one "stood" victorious.

 Chapter 115: Pill Refinement, Body Refinement and Demonic Cultivators!

    "Cave Fire Dew..."


    "Immortal Blue Ginseng..."


    "White Orchid..."


    "Jade Grass Ash..."


    For nearly three days, Yang Wei was totally focused on making pills.


    By now, he''d refined thirty Element-Boosting Pills for each of his four major spirit root paths. In between, he''d switch gears to refine some Blood Strengthening Pills, so he had about eight of those ready to go.


    He hadn''t slept or left the pill furnace the whole time.


    Normally, an apothecary disciple might worry about their furnace overheating and blowing up after this much work, but not Yang Wei. He knew if he wanted to properly cultivate the Profound ck Tortoise Inheritance, he''d need to use a ton of body refinement pills, so Huo Zirou''s wager gave him the perfect chance.


    The pill furnace he was using was called a Golden Dragon Furnace, and true to its name, it was a big golden furnace covered in dragon patterns. It was perfect for crafting fourth-grade pills and above, which usually requires a lot of heat that most pill furnaces can''t handle.


    "Alright, now to mix the ingredients!"


    Yang Wei flicked two fingers forward, shooting a stream of spiritual energy into the opening of his golden pill furnace where the herbs were mixed, and soon, the furnace''s heat increased. After nine intense hours of pouring his spiritual energy into the furnace, it started to rumble. Soon, he could smell a strong medicinal aroma mixed with blood wafting out.


    He immediately stopped feeding energy into the furnace, and the next thing he knew, three Blood Strengthening Pills emerged, wrapped in white lotus petals.


    Huh? That''s new... I made some adjustments, but I didn''t expect this result. All I did was infuse the pill with refined Soul Nectar, Timeless Sage Root, and Blood Lily Flower, then increased the measurements for the other ingredients before bncing them out with surplus Harmony Roots.


    Whenever pills came out like wrapped in white lotus petals, it meant they were sixth-grade pills.


    Yang Wei caught the pills as theynded, looking fairly impressed, but that was about it. He didn''t realize the significance of refining a sixth-grade pill. If anyone knowledgeable about pill refinement had seen it, they would''ve bowed to Yang Wei as an Apothecary Grandmaster.


    Yang Wei inspected the pills more closely and nodded satisfactorily, "The impurity levels are really low, but I don''t think I''ll be refining more than three of these things. They take too much time and a lot of my spiritual energy." He set them aside.


    As he was about to continue his pill refinement a sizable white snake sneaked through the grass towards the shiny red pills Yang Wei had beside him. Just as it was about to sink its teeth into one of them, Yang Wei turned and red at the white snake, causing it to panic and hiss loudly.


    Yang Wei easily grabbed the snake by the tail as it tried to slither away. "You shouldn''t try to fool anyone. I know it''s you," he said firmly.


    The snake sighed and transformed back into Bai Suzhen.


    Yang Wei still had a firm grip on her ankle, which had initially been a tail.


    "Why won''t you just let me have one of these Blood Strengthening Pills?" Bai Suzhen pleaded. "I''m a demonic cultivator, and I need a lot of blood to improve my cultivation base."


    "No," Yang Wei replied calmly. "These pills are only for me. How else would I cultivate to perfection?"


    Bai Suzhen folded her arms and clicked her tongue. "You''re painfully greedy," she told him.


    "And you''re a nuisance," Yang Wei shot back, returning to his pill refinement. "Now get out, don''t disturb me..."


    Bai Suzhen stood up and grumbled as she walked away on her bare feet.


    It''d been like this ever since Yang Wei started refining pills. Bai Suzhen would try to steal some of the Blood Strengthening Pills, but Yang Wei would always catch her and send her to the corner. She''d stay there, sulking, and then she''d try again in a few hours, only to fail once more.


    "Bastard," she grumbled some more.


    Yang Wei opened an eye and looked sideways then told her, "I heard that..."


    "As if I, Bai Suzhen, care!"


    "Jeez," he sighed.


    ...


    Yang Wei cultivated with the refined pills for over a week. As he focused on his cultivation, Bai Suzhen sat on a tree branch and watched him patiently. She had no problem bothering him during pill refinement, but she wouldn''t dare disturb him while he was cultivating. Not because she was afraid, but out of respect for the depth of concentration required for the practice.


    So, she chose to leave him in peace.


    During his cultivation, Bai Suzhen noticed something peculiar.


    Yang Wei consumed the Element-Boosting Pills but didn''t eat the Blood Strengthening Pills. Instead, he merely utilized the aura they emitted to refine his internal and external body.


    "How strange," Bai Suzhen muttered to herself, shaking her head with a devious smile. "Don''t tell me he''s one of those cultivators."


    After ten more days, Yang Wei finally took his first break.


    Now, he''d spent a total of 21 days in the Osmanthus World, which was far more than the 14 days he originally nned.


    "Alright, now breathe..."


    He sped his palms together gently and exhaled softly.


    BOOOOOM!!


    A surge of energy sted out from his body, shaking the entire forest before dissipating.


    Bai Suzhen''s eyes widened as she witnessed the immense spiritual wave. "Impossible," she gasped.


    How does he have that much spiritual Qi! Who is this man?!


    Yang Wei looked at his fist and smiled. "Fire, earth, wind... I''ve cultivated all them to the 6th level of Mortal Realm. And my water spirit root path is at the 9th level," he announced, brimming with spiritual energy.


    Standing up from his lotus position, he turned to Bai Suzhen and spoke solemnly.


    "Cultivation is an art that requires discipline and endurance. Only then can one truly achieve enlightenment."


    With a swift motion, he thrust his right fist forward, unleashing a sea of mes that dried up a significant portion of the flowing stream before them, enveloping the area in steam.


    Bai Suzhen shielded her face with her hands as steam enveloped her, but once it dispersed, she saw Yang Wei standingfortably in the hot steam.


    "You didn''t interrupt my cultivation. Good. There would''ve been trouble if you did," he told her.


    Bai Suzhen chuckled.


    This caught Yang Wei off guard.


    "Your spirit root cultivation speed is impressive. It takes others months to reach your level." Bai Suzhen yawned, "Still, your body refinement... not so much," she teased, pointing at him.


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow. "You can mock my body refinement all you want, but when I unleash these," he said, shing a sixth-grade Blood Strengthening Pill with a smug grin, "you won''t beughing."


    Bai Suzhen licked her lips as she eyed the pill hungrily.


    Immediately after, she was able topose herself. "It''s a shame to waste such a potent pill," she said, sighing dramatically.


    Yang Wei looked puzzled. "Waste it? That doesn''t make any sense, idiot."


    "Of course it does!" She nodded knowingly. "I can teach you how to cultivate the ultimate body using the Blood Strengthening Pill," she suggested, pointing a finger at him. "And I''m sure it''ll be even more powerful since you have sixth-grade blood pills at your disposal."


    Yang Wei scoffed. "As if I''d bother with your ideas," he replied, returning to his cultivation.


    But Bai Suzhen''s next words made him pause.


    "Only Demonic Cultivators truly know the path to longevity and ultimate strength," she said softly,ying even morefortably on the tree branch. "What cultivator could match a demonic cultivator? Don''t you desire that kind of power?"

 Chapter 136: The History of the Celestial Serpent Sect.

    Sun Yurong, Bai Suzhen, and Yang Wei were seated around a small wooden table.


    Bai Suzhen, with her petite frame, crossed her legs in lotus position on the chair. Leaning forward, she asked, "So, do you really know about the Celestial Serpent Sect?"


    Sun Yurong nodded. "Indeed. After all, we''re all members of the Celestial Serpent Sect."


    Bai Suzhen rubbed her chin skeptically. "Well, that doesn''t really make sense. There''s been no word about the Celestial Serpent Sect in recent times. So, the two of you," she pointed at Sun Yurong and then at Yang Wei, "would have to be at least 10,000 years old to have been members."


    A tired yawn left Yang Wei''s wide-open mouth.


    Well, she''s right. I''m 900 years old and Suzhen still has a lot of years on me. It''s hard to believe this small, bratty woman is far older than me...


    Sun Yurong smiled softly. "There''s a clear exnation if you''ll just let me talk."


    Yang Wei settled back in his chair. He already knew this would some sort of long exnation. "Alright, go on," he said.


    Sun Yurong exined, "The reason I said we''re all members of the same sect is because the Dragon Blossom Sect and the White Serpent Sect were once a united sect."


    Bai Suzhen jerked forward in her chair, deeply shocked by the news. In a way, everything started to make sense even though she didn''t have all the details. She was relieved to finally get some valid answers. But, despite that, it was still difficult for her to believe it all, so she asked, "Is all you say really true?"


    "Yes," Sun Yurong nodded and nced at Yang Wei, who remained silent.


    There was no sign of shock on his face.


    In fact, he seemed so internally shocked that his outward expression was frozen.


    Yes, that''s where I''ve heard the name from... M��ng Hu��r��n called that name when she gave me the sect''s foundational inheritance... The Celestial Serpent-Dragon Ascendancy Codex, that''s it!


    "Do you have anything else that could be helpful in knowing what happened to the Celestial Serpent Sect that caused them to divide?" Bai Suzhen asked eagerly.


    Sun Yurong ced a finger on her chin, humming thoughtfully as she nced to the side.


    "Well, I know a few things..."


    She started sharing what little she knew about this ancient sect.


    "ording to my visions, there was a war 10,000 years ago within the Celestial Serpent Sect. One faction was led by Matriarch Fangde who aimed to ascend the Mashyan World to a higher Dao Layer.


    And the other faction was led by Matriarch Dragon Star, she believed the sect wasn''t ready for such advancement, especially since they still needed to ensure women held absolute power, following a previous war that wiped out most male cultivators in the Mashyan World 5,000 years prior."


    "However, Matriarch Fangde imed to have connections in the Heavenly Court. Apparently, someone promised her this world would get passage to a higher Dao Layer without upsetting the power bnce. This sh of ideologies tore the sect apart. Matriarchs Fangde and Venomheart fought against Matriarchs Dragon Star and Dragon Sun.


    And despite both sides having ess to the 5th level of Dragon Vein Cultivation��Dragon Spirit Confluence��the four celestial dragons of the sect favored Matriarch Dragon Sun."


    "It gave Matriarch Dragon Star''s faction the upper hand, leading to their victory in the war. They crippled the cultivation bases of the opposing matriarchs and banished them. This is why the matriarchs of the White Serpent Sect are only at the Nascent Soul Realm after so many millennia."


    With all the exnationsid out, all Yang Wei could say was, "Wow, that M��ng Hu��r��n is older than a bag of bones. I can''t imagine being alive for over 15,000 years; it just sounds stressful."


    Or living for 15,000 years with Mingyu... yeeesh


    Sun Yurong sighed exasperatedly, pinching the bridge of her nose. "Is that really all you picked up from what I said?"


    Yang Wei shook his head slowly and folded his arms. "No, of course not. But from what I''ve heard from M��ng Hu��r��n, there are only two celestial dragons. It can''t be four, unless maybe the White Serpent Sect has the other two."


    Sun Yurong furrowed her brow. "Wait, who''s M��ng Hu��r��n?"


    "That''s the woman you know as Matriarch Dragon Sun."


    "Oh," Sun Yurong nodded in understanding. "Well, my visions may or may not be wrong about the celestial dragons. However, I don''t recall this sect''s matriarchs mentioning anything about them having celestial dragons in their possession."


    Waving his hand disinterestedly, Yang Wei dismissed the topic. "Well, it doesn''t matter now." He kept his eyes on Bai Suzhen shortly after.


    Realizing Yang Wei''s focus, Sun Yurong turned back to Bai Suzhen, who remained seated, sad and silent. Bai Suzhen hadn''t uttered a word since Sun Yurong finished her exnation of what she believed was the history of the Celestial Serpent Sect, or at least their downfall.


    Bai Suzhen red at Sun Yurong. "You... are you sure you''re not lying to me?"


    Sun Yurong raised an eyebrow. "No, of course not. I have no reason to lie about something so important." The friendly tone in her voice diluted with each word uttered.


    Bai Suzhen stood up slowly, insisting, "That''s a lie. I don''t believe these nonsensical words you''ve been spouting here..."


    Sun Yurong poured herself some wine, maintaining herposure. "Sorry to disappoint you, but that''s the truth. ept it." Her wordscked warmth or sympathy; after being spoken to so ungratefully by Bai Suzhen, she felt no need to offer her any respect.


    Bai Suzhen shouted, "You don''t even know how I got sealed; you''re just lying!" Her fangs sharpened, while her eyes turned a predatorial snake-like blue as she hissed aggressively.


    HISSSS~~!!


    At that point, she ready to attack.


    Like instant teleportation, Yang Wei appeared behind Bai Suzhen and painfully knocked her on the head before calmly stating, "That''s enough, you idiot..."


    His knock sent a shock through Bai Suzhen''s body, causing her face to turn as red as a tomato as if she was about to cry. Clutching her head in pain, she fell back in her chair, eximing, "That hurt!"


    ring at Yang Wei, she used him, "Yang Wei, you bastard! How dare you hit the illustrious, well-respected, and greatly praised deity of the Celestial Serpent Sect?!"


    Yang Wei snapped back, "Shut up!" He pointed at Sun Yurong. "This woman just shared all the information she knows to help you regain your memories, and you have the nerve to call her a liar? I know you''re a brat, but this is too much."


    Bai Suzhen, still nursing her sore head, mumbled an apology to Sun Yurong, "I... I''m sorry..." Her pride made it difficult for her to say it outright, she even avoided eye contact by ncing to the side.


    Sun Yurong smiled warmly. "It''s fine. I didn''t take offense," she reassured the youngdy.


    Giving Yang Wei a side-eye, Bai Suzhen mocked, "Well, someone obviously did..."


    Yang Wei raised his fist threateningly. "Do you want another one?"


    Bai Suzhen squeaked in fear and shook her head vigorously. "No, sir!" she eximed, sounding like a scared little mouse.

 Chapter 117: The Non-existent Past of Bai Suzhen and the Mystery of the Celestial Serpent Sect.

    Liu Yan was sitting on Yang Wei''s bed, waiting for him.


    She nced around and muttered to herself, "Did he go out again?" Then, shaking her head gently, she pondered, "No, maybe he didn''t evene back herest night?"


    Lost in thought, her hand wandered to her chin, gently stroking it.


    Suddenly, a bright golden portal swirled open out of nowhere, earning only a raised eyebrow from Liu Yan��her maximum level of surprise in most situations.


    Yang Wei emerged from the portal, "That''s the most intense cultivation session I''ve done in months, I feel so great! It reminds me of the tribtion clouds that struck me before... well, that one, not so great."


    But when he noticed Liu Yan, his focus shifted. "Oh, Liu Yan, you''re here already," he said.


    There was no response from her; instead, her gaze traveled from his face down to his well-defined corbone, his muscr chest, and his prominent V-cut abs.


    Her mouth hung slightly open.


    Yang Wei, noticing her distraction, asked, "Big Sister, are you alright?"


    Still no response.


    He had to snap his fingers in front of her face several times before she blinked and replied, "Uh, oh, uhm, yes, was there something the matter?"


    Yang Wei leaned in, concerned. "I should be asking you that question. You went silent all of a sudden." He gently ced a hand on her forehead to check her temperature. "Are you sure you''re feeling alright?"


    With him so close, Liu Yan had a full view of his body. She didn''t blush, instead she suggested, "It''d be better if you put on some clothes. It''s a bit tasteless to dress like this in front of a woman."


    Yang Wei looked at himself and chuckled. "Oh, my mistake."


    Just then, Bai Suzhen rushed out of the Osmanthus World, eximing, "Wei! You forgot me!"


    Yang Wei replied casually, "Oh, did I?"


    Bai Suzhen gritted her teeth and spoke through clenched jaws, "You could''ve at least pretended it wasn''t intentional! You should be grateful I even shared some drops of profound insights from my endless river of knowledge."


    Yang Wei sighed and waved his hand dismissively. "Ah, shut up," he said, stretching his arms tiredly.


    "Don''t tell me to shut up! How dare you?!" Bai Suzhen fired back.


    Liu Yan remained quiet, feeling lost and left out, as Yang Wei didn''t fill her in on the details.


    A portal opened out of nowhere.


    He came out of it shirtless, and so did a youngdy.


    What exactly was she supposed to think?


    "Um, Junior Brother..."


    "Yes?" Yang Wei eagerly answered while wearing his robes.


    "Could you, maybe, exin what''s going on?"


    ...


    After a few minutes, Yang Wei, Bai Suzhen, and Liu Yan were all seated in "Wu Mingyu''s" small room.


    She exined how she managed to manifest in this world despite being sealed in the White Serpent Medallion.


    Apparently, during her time sealed, she condensed some of her Qi for 5,000 years, waiting for the right moment to project her semi-physical body and break the seal from the outside.


    However, condensing Qi became too difficult as her mental fortitude weakened, and she eventually fell into a deep sleep, losing a good portion of her memory and having her cultivation base getting crippled in the process.


    When Yang Wei entered the Gemstone Grotto, she was sealed deep inside behind a hidden shrine. His refined Yin energy was so potent that it forced her awake from her 5,000-year slumber. With enough condensed Qi ready, she broke free and projected herself into Yang Wei''s storage pouch.


    Now, she could physically exist because she used the surplus and rich energy of the Osmanthus World to almost fully manifest herself, simr to what Li Meixiu does when shees to train Yang Wei.


    But on a deeper level, it was worlds apart from how Li Meixiu manifested herself. Because Bai Suzhen''s current self was a quasi-existence of sorts.


    "So, you can''t remember anything remotely important about your life 10,000 years ago? Or even how you got sealed?" Yang Wei broke the silence.


    Bai Suzhen shot him an annoyed look. "Yes, how many times do I have to say it?" she retorted.


    Yang Wei yawned. "Oh well, so much for the endless river of knowledge."


    Bai Suzhen visibly struggled to contain her anger, but she managed topose herself and sat properly on the bed in a lotus position.


    Then, Liu Yan chimed in, "Well, it''s still a surprise that she''s really the ancestor of the White Serpent Sect..."


    Bai Suzhen frowned. "White Serpent Sect? What''s that?"


    Yang Wei and Liu Yan exchanged puzzled looks. "Hm?" they both said in tandem as if they were programmed to do so.


    "Should I know them?" Bai Suzhen asked.


    Liu Yan exined, "We''re currently staying in the outer sect of the White Serpent Sect. This is a dual cultivation sect that greatly respect you, the Great White Serpent, as their deity."


    Bai Suzhen rubbed her chin thoughtfully. "Hmm, no, they don''t ring a bell. The only sect I know I belong to and am revered in is the Celestial Serpent Sect."


    Yang Wei scratched his chin, mulling it over. "I''ve heard that name before... Celestial Serpent Sect." But he shook his head, refocusing on the conversation. "So, you''ve never heard of the White Serpent Sect, but you''re somehow their ancestor, and then there''s the Celestial Serpent Sect you''re supposedly revered in but don''t remember a thing about.


    Well, that''s definitely not disappointing at all," he remarked dryly.


    Bai Suzhen''s voice rose slightly in frustration. "How could you understand? I feel like I lost a huge part of myself when I was sealed in that medallion. Even now, I haven''tpletely broken out of the seal," she exined with heavy sadness in her eyes. She looked back at Yang Wei. "You can''t expect me to know everything."


    Liu Yan ced aforting hand on Bai Suzhen''s and reassured her, "No, of course not. That''s definitely not what he meant to say. It just came out wrong."


    She turned to look at Yang Wei, frowning slightly.


    Yang Wei shrugged innocently and said, "Hm, what did I do?"


    But Liu Yan didn''t respond, just redirecting her now softer gaze to Bai Suzhen. She continued, "I don''t know much about this Celestial Serpent Sect or your past, but I''m sure it''s linked to the White Serpent Sect in some way."


    Bai Suzhen pondered, "Is that really possible? There''s a possibility everything about my sect died after I was sealed away?"


    Liu Yan shook her head. "No, of course not. We just need to ask the right questions. The only way we can learn more is if we enter the Inner Sect."


    Bai Suzhen smiled solemnly. "So there''s still hope then..."


    In truth, there wasn''t much hope as far as Liu Yan could tell. Still, she wanted tofort Bai Suzhen for the time being. She''d never heard of the Celestial Serpent Sect before, not even from ancient scrolls, which meant either it didn''t exist or was wiped out ages ago.


    Liu Yan held both of Bai Suzhen''s hands and assured her, "Of course. There''s always hope..." She then turned to Yang Wei, her gentle expression fading to a more stern one as she addressed him, "Right?"


    Yang Wei, still lost in thought, absentmindedly replied, "Uh, yeah, sure..."


    Celestial Serpent Sect...


    Celestial Serpent Sect...


    Hmm, I''m certain I''ve heard that name somewhere...


    Bai Suzhen sighed. "As usual, he''s not paying any attention."


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow. "What? Not paying attention? Since when? I may not be offering meaningless words offort, but that''s because I find the situation rather stupid. To solve this case, all I''d need to do is go straight to the matriarchs of this useless sect, tell them to surrender, and get them to spill everything they know.


    Easy."


    Liu Yan abruptly turned to him, dismissing his idea. "Definitely not. Haven''t you been listening to anything I''ve been saying? The Heavenly Court would retaliate immediately upon hearing this, and it would mean the end of our sect..."


    Yang Wei yawned. "Do you really think the Heavenly Court could defeat m��" He paused abruptly when he noticed Liu Yan bowing her head.


    "Please, take my advice on this. I was given a task and I n to stick to the rules set for me. I''m not underestimating your strength, but if all three matriarchs of our sect chose not to challenge thews of the Heavenly Court, I would advise you didn''t either. I already made a solemn vow the day we talked in the Dragon Vein Spirit Pool..."


    She then lifted her head and looked at Yang Wei as she held one of his hands gently her two soft palms. There was concern in her beautiful, green eyes��something rather rare for this woman who is never willing to express her emotions.


    Gently, Liu Yan bit her soft, cherry lips��like the next words were hard to say.


    "Junior Brother, please, I don''t want to lose you..."

 Chapter 118: The Matriarchs Have Made Their Decision.

    The Golden Pce.


    Currently, Mu Lingxi stood in the 12-dimensional space belonging to the sect''s matriarchs. The three matriarchs were all seated around arge round table situated high in the multi-dimensional space


    They were busy sewing.


    Matriarch Yu��hu�� was the only one not sewing; instead, she was engrossed in a thick book with a barely interested expression. Not that the book wasn''t interesting enough for her, rather that was just her default expression.


    In-between, Matriarch Li��ng skillfully sewed what appeared to be a transparent fabric adorned with stars and cloudy textures of azure and magenta colors.


    Suddenly, Matriarch M��ng eximed, "Ouch!" and sucked her index finger like a baby


    "Hm?" Matriarch Li��ng nced at her. "What''s wrong?"


    Matriarch M��ng, still nursing her finger, replied, "I pricked myself." Then, she showed Matriarch Li��ng her pricked finger, already expecting some words offort.


    "So what?" Matriarch Li��ng shrugged. "You can''t feel pain."


    Realizing this, Matriarch M��ng chuckled. "Sometimes, I forget..." she said and resumed sewing, mirroring Matriarch Li��ng''s work.


    Her work was the exact same as her fellow matriarch, but it just didn''t have some intricate details that Li��ng X��nyu�� always made sure to include. Maybe M��ng Hu��r��n would''ve done this if she wasn''tzy. She preferred watching sect dramas than doing tedious but "necessary" activities such as these.


    Meanwhile, Ling Meiyan stood beside Mu Lingxi. She nervously chuckled, trying to hide her disappointment at the nonchnce of the matriarchs. She ced aforting hand on Mu Lingxi''s shoulder. "Just be patient. I''ll try to get their attention again."


    Ling Meiyan stepped forward and sped one fist in the palm of her other hand. Her gentle smile transformed into a professional expression, conveying her respect for the matriarchs. She bowed her head and spoke.


    "Greetings, esteemed matriarchs, pirs of our sect, guardians of our legacy..."


    Matriarch Li��ng then extended her hand, signaling Ling Meiyan to cut the formalities and get to the point. Despite her impassive expression, she obviously wasn''t pleased that her sewing had been interrupted.


    The only person pleased by this interruption was Matriarch M��ng because it meant she wouldn''t have to do something as boring and tedious as sewing.


    Ling Meiyan then introduced Mu Lingxi, saying, "Grandmaster Mu seeks an audience with the revered matriarchs of our sect."


    Before Mu Lingxi could speak, Matriarch Li��ng interjected, "Sorry, but we''re quite upied. Is there something in the Mashyan World or the entire Azure Tree so urgent that it justifies disturbing our sewing?"


    Mu Lingxi didn''t respond, instead, she resumed her greeting gesture by bowing her head and said, "Good day, matriarchs."


    Matriarch Li��ng then gently motioned with her hand for Mu Lingxi to leave, wearing a disinterested look on her face. "Go on, go on. You''re here about Yang Wei, yes? We know he''s at the White Serpent Sect."


    Mu Lingxi was getting more and more annoyed as the seconds ticked by. She''d given the matriarchs the respect they deserved by waiting in one spot of the Golden Pce for an entire week, and yet, they didn''t even spare her a nce. If Ling Meiyan hadn''t stepped in, she was sure she''d still be waiting now.


    And even then, after all the patient waiting, the matriarchs simply wanted to dismiss her like that.


    "Actually," Mu Lingxi interjected, "it''s not about informing you of Yang Wei''s whereabouts. I wanted to ask for permission to go visit him there."


    I already knew he was at that sect days ago... as a responsible martial sister should know, of course.


    As a cultivator in the Spirit Ascension Realm, Mu Lingxi had already awakened one of the Three Traditions��Theravada; Nirvanic Essence Mastery. Rather than relying on her sense of smell or going to make inquiries about Yang Wei''s whereabouts in the Red Lantern Vige, she used the first technique of Theravada, which is Perpetual Formlessness Convergence.


    One of its abilities was transcending physical limitations through the maniption Nirvana''s essence; allowing for heightened awareness.


    Which is how she located him.


    Matriarch M��ng leaned back in her chair, propping her chin up with her hand. She wore a wide and mischiveous smile on her face as she teased, "Ooooo~~ Is someone in looove with Yang Wei~?"


    Mu Lingxi''s cheeks flushed with embarrassment. "Of course not! That''s outrageous!"


    When she nced sideways, she spotted Ling Meiyan stifling her giggles, herughter soft like a pillow.


    Matriarch Li��ng, still sewing, kept her demeanor straight. "Let''s get to the point, shall we?" she said, only listening halfheartedly to whatever Mu Lingxi was about to say.


    However, it wouldn''t y out as she thought.


    Mu Lingxi nodded, taking a deep breath. "This intel is straight from Emperor Cloudcrest himself," she said.


    At the mention of his name, all three matriarchs perked up, even Matriarch Yu��hu�� who was usually unresponsive to most insignificant matters, set aside her book and fixed her gaze on Mu Lingxi, eager to know more.


    "Well, spill it then," Matriarch Li��ng ordered, her needle pausing mid-stitch. "What did Emperor Cloudcrest have to say?"


    Mu Lingxi exined everything, from him talking about the deserted star region he tried to cultivate, all the way to the cultivator who defeated him and his protectors.


    Of course, the matriarchs didn''t care much about what happened in the Mashyan World or the whole Azure Tree, but information dealing with the Eternal Lands was heavily crucial as they themselves weren''t as important in the Eternal Lands.


    Matriarch M��ng shifted in her seat, visibly surprised. "A 3rd Path Cultivator defeating seven True Celestials?!" she eximed.


    "Impressive," Matriarch Yu��hu�� remarked quietly. She was equally surprised by this, but like Matriarch Li��ng, they didn''t show it on their faces; they were known to disy their emotions sparingly.


    Matriarch Li��ng, however, cut straight to the point. "Did Emperor Cloudcrest really mention that this cultivator imed to change the entire martial and magic world?"


    Mu Lingxi nodded earnestly. "Yes, exactly as he said."


    With a sigh, Matriarch Li��ng rubbed her temples. "If there''s a rogue cultivator with that much power roaming the Eternal Lands, I''ll have to be cautious as well. I may just have to postpone any visits there until another year or two..."


    Matriarch M��ng spected, "Could it be Wei''er? Though I highly doubt he''s ever crossed into the Eternal Lands."


    Without much thought Matriarch Li��ng dismissed the notion. "I would say no. You''ve been keeping a close eye on him. Haven''t you?" Her gaze bore into Matriarch M��ng.


    M��ng Hu��r��n scratched her chin, looking slightly sheepish. Like some sort of guilty dog that had just chewed its owner''s shoes, she turned away, avoiding Li��ng X��nyu��''s analyzing gaze. "Well, mostly. But you know, the lives of other sect disciples can be quite interesting too... so sometimes I��"


    Matriarch Yu��hu�� intervened calmly. "It''s unlikely that this cultivator is Yang Wei. ording to Disciple Lingxi, Emperor Cloudcrest stated that this cultivator emitted the aura of a 3rd Path Cultivator and even utilized divine Qi, as unbelievable as it may seem... but Yang Weicks both of these things."


    Matriarch Li��ng nodded in agreement. "That''s a reasonable deduction."


    Turning her attention to Mu Lingxi, Matriarch Li��ng issued amand. "From now on, you will stay at the sect and go nowhere. The next time Emperor Cloudcrest visits you, it should be on sect grounds, so we can intervene..."


    Mu Lingxi hesitated. "But I need to confirm with Yang Wei if he knows��"


    The intense, almost murderous re of Matriarch Li��ng silenced her. Her red eyes and the aura that slowly leaked from her body was more terrifying than a thousand ancient beasts! And this anger from her was merely the equivalent of a child''s bickering anger. "Do you dare defy my orders?"


    Bowing her head, Mu Lingxi conceded, "No, it was an oversight. It won''t happen again." A drop of sweat fell from Mu Lingxi''s forehead.

 Chapter 119: Emperor Cloudcrest Makes His Move!

    The Eternal Lands��a boundless expanse reachable only by the Nine Heavens.


    It''s a ce beyond the Tao Dimensions, far surpassing any Dao Layer known.


    Here, even a speck of dust holds the power to obliterate Peak 1st-Path Cultivators.


    Its inhabitants defy mortal understanding, born from the essence of the primordial realm, existing without origin or need. Their mere words can shatter one''s sanity, making the concept of Dao Layers seem insignificant.


    The True Celestials, descendants of the Starlight Oracle, oversee the Dao Layers, testing and observing from nascent to divine cultivators. And when the timees, judgment is passed, shaping the fate of all higher realm cultivators!


    ...


    In the Eternal Lands, there are four continents.


    Up north lies the Divine Continent, home to the True Celestials who coexist peacefully with Divine Realm cultivators.


    Further into the Divine Continent lies the Sacred-Emperor''s Domain, where you''ll find Emperor Cloudcrest, the Sacred-Emperor''s eldest son.


    In a stunning white and golden pagoda that resembled a heavenly pce, even the courtyard exuded luxury, with golden eagles soaring overhead and workers tending to fields of what seemed like golden immortal rice. Inside Emperor Cloudcrest''s chambers, he lounged on his bed while numerous female servants attended to him, either styling his hair or selecting his attire.


    The colossal doors parted.


    A bald man with grey eyes, thick white beards, and a prominent third eye on his forehead entered the room. This was Noble mehorn, d in white robes adorned with red and golden stripes.


    He was the 1st Protector of Emperor Cloudcrest.


    Cloudcrest greeted him with a smile, "mehorn... How have you been?"


    Noble mehorn bowed respectfully. "Quite fine, your greatness. I''ve brought the cultivators as requested."


    With a simple gesture, Cloudcrest dismissed the attending maidens, who swiftly left, trays of food in hand, leaving the finishing touches on Cloudcrest''s robes, bed and even his well-dressed hair.


    "Bring them in," Cloudcrest instructed mehorn.


    Noble mehorn pped his hands gently, and three cultivators entered.


    These men were the Ji Brothers, also known as the Holy Brothers. They were all Peak Nascent Soul cultivators from a Dao Layer called the Bamboo Sacred Forest. It''s a lower-tier realm, severalyers below the Shengjing Grove, where the Azure Tree exists.


    They sped their hands together in prayer and bowed before Emperor Cloudcrest. "Greetings, great Emperor of the Golden World," they said, unsure of what else to add or what honorifics to use. The Eternal Lands were a mystery to them, and they never imagined they would set foot in such a ce.


    Cultivators who dreamed of ascending to the Eternal Lands always called it the "Golden World". That was the only right word to describe an unreachable ce that rivaled Heaven''s beauty.


    Cloudcrest smiled warmly at them. "You all look like fine, strong men." His expression turned serious as he asked, "Has mypanion here briefed you on the details?"


    All three of them nodded in unison. "Yes, your greatness."


    "Are you really willing to kill a person who you''ve never heard of before?" Cloudcrest asked them. Right after, he smiled gently, "This someone might be levels above you in strength you know..."


    Ji Wu, the eldest of the three brothers, stepped forward. He was a muscr man with white hair tied into a short ponytail, dressed in purple martial artist attire. Bowing his head, he spoke on behalf of himself and his younger brothers.


    "My brothers and I have been diligently cultivating for centuries, striving to ascend to a higher Dao Layer. Unfortunately, luck hasn''t been on our side, and we had to settle for cultivating a third-grade Soul Heart because of the scarce resources in our lower world. But if helping a True Celestial like you means the reward outweighs the risk, then count us in."


    For a breakthrough to Nascent Soul Realm, one must spirit-refine their specialized meridians and cells to cultivate a Soul Heart. There exist only three variations of Soul Hearts, and these gifted brothers could only achieve the lowest tier: an Ancient Mortal God''s Synthesis Heart.


    "I see," Cloudcrest innocently rubbed his chin. Then, in his palm, he manifested a bright yellow core. "I heard a thousand years of lifespan and breakthrough to 2nd Path Cultivation is guaranteed if one cultivates this..." he said, leaving the glowing core to levitate towards the brothers slowly.


    The ideal and second highest Soul Heart variation��Harmony Earth Core.


    The Ji Brothers were mesmerized, seeing their dreams and future embodied in the core.


    Their eyes were wide open as they stared at it hungrily.


    "Beautiful..." Ji Ming, the youngest of the three brothers, said as he reached out to touch it.


    But Ji Chang, the middle brother, stopped him, "You fool! You would dare touch a core made by a True Celestial? Do you have no respect?!" he had half a mind to p his immediate junior brother; perhaps he would''ve, had they not been in the presence of what they could only call greatness.


    "No, no, it''s fine," Cloudcrest chuckled softly. "He''s entitled to touching your reward if you all do well..."


    They didn''t dare question Emperor Cloudcrest''s motives for selecting them, the least formidable Peak Nascent Soul cultivators, to confront the individual in question. Why can''t the emperor handle this matter personally? Or even, delegate it to one of his subordinates to eliminate not just the target but their entire realm? These questions came to mind.


    Instead, they chose to blind obedience over wise flippancy.


    One guaranteed living, the other didn''t.


    "Would you like to see your target?" asked Noble mehorn.


    The three brothers were genuflecting before Cloudcrest, who satfortably on his bed. "Yes, please," they said uniformly.


    Cloudcrest then said, "The name of this person you''re going to kill for me is..." But he was suddenly overtaken by a fit of heavy coughing, causing all his attendants waiting outside to rush back into his chambers.


    Ji Wu stood up, concerned. "What''s going on?!"


    Noble mehorn held out his hand to stop him. "Nothing. You should leave, you and your brothers. We''ll get back to youter."


    Ji Chang, equally worried about Cloudcrest''s condition, protested, "But we can''t just��"


    An intense re from Noble mehorn cut him off, and his third eye opened instantly, emitting a sh of red energy as he shouted, "Begone!" The animosity in that third eye was enough to show anyone that he was worlds above even the most powerful Nascent Soul cultivators.


    The Ji Brothers quickly fled the room, frightened by his meager rage.


    Noble mehorn rushed back to Emperor Cloudcrest''s side, where Cloudcrest''s personal attendants were already tending to him. cing aforting hand on Cloudcrest''s shoulder, mehorn asked anxiously, "Are you okay?"


    Removing his hand from his mouth, Cloudcrest saw the thick, dark blood staining his palm. Noble mehorn''s worry intensified, sweat rolling down the sides of his head as his third eye slowly closed. The sight of the blood made him furious and at the same time scared for Cloudcrest''s life.


    "It seems I may need the Celestial Star Core sooner than expected," said Cloudcrest, trying to force a smile. "If I don''t perform the marital union with Mu Lingxi, I may die sooner than expected. Now, the only obstacle is..."


    Just then, a woman stepped into Cloudcrest''s chambers, confidently walking like she owned the ce. "Yang Wei, yes?" she said.


    This woman was slender yet athletically fit, boasting a generous bust and an average height. With dark skin that added to her allure, her striking blue eyes stood out against her white hair, styled in a short ponytail with chin-length bangs oddly simr of Liu Yan''s signature look��Gong Zhu Liu.


    Her figure was amplified by a tight, dark blue and gold dress that hugged her curves in all the right ces, highlighting her undeniable sex appeal.


    "The fact you would bother about someone so insignificant, a mere petal in a bed of roses."


    This woman is Noble Fate; the Fate-Destroying Celestial.


    Cloudcrest''s 5th Protector.

 Chapter 120: The Month-Passing Before the Trial at the Red Snake Mountains.

    It''s been nearly a whole month since Yang Wei and Liu Yan agreed toy low and avoid causing any trouble.


    Yang Wei figured there wasn''t much to gain from attacking the sect matriarchs anyway, even if he knew where they were.


    Liu Yan had been an Outer Sect disciple in the White Serpent Sect for about four months now, while Yang Wei, or rather "Wu Mingyu", had been there for almost a month. He spent most of his time holed up in his house, immersed in cultivation and picking up pointers from Bai Suzhen on how to amp up his demonic cultivation.


    Unless Liu Yan dragged him out, he hardly ever left his ce.


    Now, they were at the Red Snake Mountains, the location for the Outer Sect exams. It''s a massive mountain range with forests that range from ck to red. But what sets it apart is its weird spatial sticity, making it seem three hundred times bigger on the inside.


    And there''s no shortage of powerful monsters lurking in those forests, with rumors even going around about peak-stage Core Formation beasts existing in this forest.


    "Goodness, I hope we''re even alive to enjoy our spot in the Inner Sect!"


    "Well, I for one believe I''ll seed..."


    "Hopefully."


    The thought of it was enough to make some outer sect disciples sweat.


    Speaking of disciples, there was a hefty bunch of them gathered at the entrance, over forty in fact, all itching to kickstart the assessment. Forty might not seem like a lot for an outer sect, but this was an all women''s sect, which really narrowed down the recruitment pool. Plus, there were all sorts of scary rumors floating around about the White Serpent Sect��some true, some not so much.


    The female disciples who knew each other were busy chatting, hoping for the best, while the quieter ones kept their eyes fixed on the massive torii gate, the entrance to the Red Snake Mountains.


    And then, Yang Wei and Liu Yan who just stood there, biding their time.


    Liu Yan stood with her arms folded, patiently waiting for the chief elders to arrive. Despite her outward calm, the constant struggling and shuffling sounds next to her were starting to grate on her nerves. Her right eyebrow twitched with growing frustration.


    ncing to the side, she noticed Yang Wei fidgeting and adjusting the tight, body-fitting dress he was wearing. "Could you stop that already?" she admonished.


    Yang Wei grunted in response, trying to shift the dress for morefort. "It''s getting too tight," heined. "How do womenfortably wear this?"


    Liu Yan countered, "Using that analogy, how exactly do menfortably carry their rod between their legs?"


    Yang Wei paused, considering her point. With a defeated tone, he said, "Hmm, fair point..." After, he shoved his hand up his dress to adjust the tight underwear and blouse. "If only I could just set this right," he muttered. After some grunting and shifting, he finally found relief when everything aligned and he could receive some air between his legs.


    Liu Yan sighed heavily. "Great, now you''ve drawn attention to us."


    Yang Wei noticed the curious nces from the other disciples. Some whispered to each other while others struggled to avert their gaze. Yang Wei shrugged nonchntly. "Eh, whatever..."


    He was about to pick his nose when Liu Yan swiftly pped his arm away, her expression remaining calm and indifferent. Without looking at him, she said, "Seriously, do you think any self-respectingdy would pick her nose?"


    Yang Wei sighed and sped his hands behind his back, conceding to her point.


    ...


    The arrival of the chief elders of the four peaks caused quite a stir.


    "KYAAAAAA!!"


    The female disciples couldn''t contain their excitement as they watched them gracefully descend from the sea of clouds. They were all fangirling hard. Even their faces showed them to be looking more like fans than diligent female disciples of the sect.


    "Wow, look at them! They''re like celestial beings!"


    "Yes! I can''t believe we''re actually seeing them up close!"


    Sun Yurong, the chief elder of Coil Peak, was the first to speak. She casually ced her hands behind her back and floated down as if stepping down from a staircase, positioning herself about five to six meters above the disciples. With a smile, she announced, "It seems like everyone for the trial''s here. Let''sy down the rules before we dive in."


    The disciples quieted down, eager to hear the rules. Despite the intense, hungry stares from some questionable disciples, Sun Yurong seemed unfazed, like it was just another day for her. The other chief elders didn''t stand out much��they were all elderly women with mean faces, looking like gremlins. Except for the Chief Elder of Scale Peak, who was actually quite beautiful.


    Her name was Chen Yuxi, but maybe some disciples would''ve rated her as beautiful as Sun Yurong if she wasn''t so strict and ruthless. Any female disciple caught gazing at her for more than five seconds would get punished, no matter which peak they were from. She didn''t delegate punishments to the other elders; she took care of them herself.


    To put it simply, she was an olive-skinned woman with long brown hair, blue eyes, and sses that added to her stern appearance. She had a great figure, not super curvy, but still exceptional.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei couldn''t tear his eyes away from Sun Yurong. He''d long decided he was smitten with her. What surprised him was when their eyes met, she was already giving him a seductive gaze, as though she was genuinely interested in him.


    He stared at her for so long that he didn''t even notice when all the female disciples sped their hands in front and bowed their heads in greeting.


    "Greetings, chief elders!"


    They all said in unison as they lowered their heads.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei just stood there, fixated on Sun Yurong, who seemed equally captivated by his beautiful blue eyes. But what he found intriguing wasn''t the alluring curve of her cherry lips or the way her eyes narrowed like a seductive vixen the longer they stared.


    No, it was the depth of her gaze.


    The maturity in her expression, heavily carried by the profound sense of danger her every action gave off instantly reminded him of Wu Mingyu.


    However, things took an unexpected turn when the Chief Elder of Fang Peak, Gu Zhi, pointed at Yang Wei and bellowed, "How dare you not pay your respects to us, the esteemed chief elders!" The gremlin looking olddy squeezed her already wrinkly face at "Wu Mingyu''s" petite figure.


    All eyes, including those of Liu Yan, who had kept her head bowed, turned towards Yang Wei in surprise. Murmurs erupted among the disciples as they discussed the situation amongst themselves while still keeping their heads down.


    "To think she would be so arrogant."


    "Who is she even?"


    "I don''t know, I haven''t seen here for any of the lessons we''ve had with the junior elders before..."


    "Ugh, she must think she''s better than us."


    Well, the shocking part was yet toe. If Yang Wei''s mistake of not greeting the chief elders was a molehill of courting death, then his next action would best be called an entire mountain.


    Yang Wei nonchntly replied to Gu Zhi, "I forgot?"


    This simple statement elicited an uproar from the female disciples, who eximed, "EH?!" at the top of their lungs.


    Meanwhile, Liu Yan sighed inwardly, shaking her head in disappointment. But of course, she wasn''t worried. "He can handle himself," she thought outwardly.

 Chapter 121: Sun Yurong’s Blood Killing Arts! Outlining the Rules of the Inner Sect Trials.

    The White Serpent Sect had one rule above all: respect for authority.


    Being an all-women sect, they expected even more courtesy than usual. So, when Yang Wei decided to give the most disrespectful response possible��practically asking for trouble��it was clear there would be serious consequences.


    Gu Zhi, who already disliked most female disciples for their beauty, was especially furious. Yang Wei''s arrogant attitude set her offpletely.


    "YOU INSOLENT BRAT! IGNORANT OR NOT, I''LL TEACH YOU A LESSON YOU''LL TAKE WITH YOU TO THE UNDERWORLD!!"


    Almost instantly, a powerful aura emanated from her short, wrinkled form as she tightened her grip on her walking stick. It was a bit surprising to see her and the Chief Elder of Venom Peak, the oldest-looking women in the sect, always keeping their sticks close, even when flying. But it had be a habit.


    "Look! What''s happening there!"


    "Oh no! We''re dead!"


    All the female disciples looked on in horror as Gu Zhi''s dark green aura morphed into a viper, causing them to step back nervously. Then, the aura formed a huge viper that hissed loudly with the hood already offensively spreading out, its mouth wide open, and fangs ready to strike Yang Wei.


    The intense spiritual pressure emanating from the creature made everyone feel like they were about to keel over.


    With a simple motion of the hand, Gu Zhi sent this condensed viper made from an intense killing aura at Yang Wei. It moved with the speed of a spear thrown with great force; dangerous and faster than what the eye could see!


    This is the Fang Peak Killing Arts!


    Amidst the panic, Sun Yurong sighed and calmly extended her hand, and it transformed into a blood-red appendage adorned with minuscule, star-like specks. With a flick of her hand, she conjured ten harpoon-like chains condensed from blood Qi, which multiplied rapidly as they shot towards the viper.


    In no time, there were fifty chains tearing through the creature until it vanished into a fading green aura.


    All the female disciples were immediately amazed.


    "What just happened?!"


    "I think Chief Elder Sun saved us!"


    "I couldn''t see anything! What a wasted chance to finally get to witness her legendary Blood Killing Arts!"


    Everyone was shocked, but at the time, maybe Yang Wei was the most shocked. His eyes were wide-open as he looked at Sun Yurong who had easily dispatched of Gu Zhi''s attack, but that wasn''t exactly why he was shocked.


    Blood Qi?! Is she a demonic cultivator?!


    Gu Zhi clenched her teeth and shouted, "What sort of nonsense is this, Chief Elder Sun?!"


    Sun Yurong calmly rested her hands behind her elevated rump and shot Gu Zhi a side-eye. "What exactly are you shouting about?" she retorted, her voice evidently carrying zero concerns.


    "You dare to match my attack!" Gu Zhi eximed, just before pointing usingly at Yang Wei. "Especially when it''s to discipline an arrogant brat like that youngdy!"


    Raising an eyebrow, Sun Yurong floated up to Gu Zhi. "Would you really call using a peak-stage Core Formation attack, one that would likely kill every outer sect disciple down there, a form of discipline?" she countered. "Why don''t we take this argument to the matriarchs and see who''s at fault?"


    Gu Zhi gritted her old, brown teeth even harder, tightening her fist. If there was one person she hated most, it was Sun Yurong. Not only was she more talented and of a higher cultivation level, but she was also the epitome of beauty in most parts of the kingdom.


    Gu Zhi turned to the Chief Elder of Venom Peak, Gu Yen, who bore a striking resemnce to her; because they were twins of course. They had the same crippled height, hunched back and even the effects of time were cruel on them both; the only difference was the very purple eye bags that Gu Yen had.


    Gu Zhiined, "Yen, say something! Isn''t this preposterous? I was only trying to discipline the arrogant girl!" She waved her walking stick around as sheined.


    Like an old bag of bones, Gu Ren yawned tiredly. "I understand that," she admitted, "but using such a drastic approach is indeed... crossing the line."


    Clicking her tongue, Gu Zhi used, "You''ve always been against me, bitch!"


    Too tired to retaliate, Gu Ren simply nodded.


    Gu Zhi then turned to Chen Yuxi and asked, "Chief Elder Chen, what do you think?"


    Adjusting her sses, Chen Yuxi replied coolly, "I''m not interested in whatever any of you have to say. Can we just proceed with the trial?"


    "Excellent," Sun Yurong interjected, much to Gu Zhi''s fury.


    All she could do now was grunt angrily as she red at them all.


    With a gentle p from Sung Yurong, every female outer sect disciple organized themselves.


    "Good."


    Then, she proceeded to exin the trial.


    "For the trial, each participant is required to venture into the Red Snake Mountains and remain there for a duration of one week. During this time, the objective is to survive and hunt down various monsters inhabiting the area. The measure of sess in this trial will be determined by the number of beast cores collected. It''s important to note that the rarity of the cores outweighs sheer quantity."


    A few disciples were already looking confused towards thest part of her information. Some of them understood, and then there was Yang Wei who was barely listening; but of course, he knew Liu Yan was listening, so he nned to leech the information off herter on.


    "For instance, although one may gather a hundred beast cores from creatures in the Spirit-Gathering Realm, cores from middle-stage Core Formation monsters hold greater significance. Specific points are allocated for each type of beast core, which will be utilized in the selection of Star Disciples among the new recruits following the trial''s conclusion."


    That was all Sun Yurong had to say.


    The disciples who listened had different thoughts on the trial.


    "This trial might seem like it''ll be easy, but at the same time, it''s giving off vibes of being pretty tough."


    "Well, duh, the Inner Sect isn''t exactly rolling out the wee mat for weaklings or embracing mediocrity! But still, it wouldn''t hurt for it to be a tad easier."


    "And hey, Chief Elder Sun did mention that beast cores from peak-stage Core Formation monsters hold more weight, confirming those rumors about Core Formation Realm monsters lurking around here."


    "And to top it off, we''re staying there for a whole week?!"


    Sun Yurong maintained a smile as she watched them. Being at the 9th level of Core Formation herself, she couldn''t shake off her worry about her precious outer sect disciples facing monsters that could easily match her basic level of power. So, she conjured numerous blood pendants out of thin air, sending them flying into the hands of all the female disciples, who looked at them with confusion.


    "Hm?" Yang Wei muttered.


    Equally confused, Liu Yan said, "A pendant?"


    Sun Yurong exined, "If the task bes too difficult or reaches a point where you feel overwhelmed, you can return here. However, doing so will significantly reduce your chances of passing the test. That''s the most I can do for you."


    Out of nowhere, Chen Yuxi chimed in, "Anyone whoes back before the designated timeframe will automatically lose the chance to join my peak. So, think carefully."


    Sun Yurong nced back at Chen Yuxi. "That''s quite harsh," shemented.


    Chen Yuxi shrugged indifferently. "As if I care," she replied.


    Sun Yurong shook her head, still smirking. Then, facing the disciples, she lifted her hand in the air.


    "Alright, let the trialmence!"

 Chapter 142: Enjoying a Peaceful Ramen Date with Grandmaster Lingxi.

    Yang Wei and Mu Lingxi were at Dragon''s Ramen House, with Mo Chang waiting patiently outside. Despite Mu Lingxi''s invitation for him to join them, Mo Chang refused to stay under the same roof as Yang Wei, dering that he''d rather die and have his body eaten by vultures than sit with that white-haired bastard.


    In the ramen house...


    Yang Wei was on his fourth bowl of ramen.


    On the other hand, Mu Lingxi hadn''t touched a single bowl of ramen, which was uncharacteristic of someone like her who could eat over a 100 servings in one sitting. Read thetest on m_v-l''e|-NovelBin


    Why hadn''t this gluttonous woman eaten?


    Simple, because of Yang Wei.


    She simply sat there across from him, elbows on the table, and her chin resting on her palms. Her big brown eyes were locked on him, watching him eat, and a bright smile lit up her face.


    "Wow, these taste great," Yang Wei eximed after finishing his bowl, lifting his head to see Mu Lingxi''s intense gaze. "Eh, Lingxi, is everything alright?" he asked, noticing her stare.


    "Hm?" Mu Lingxi shook her head, snapping out of her trance-like state. "Sorry, I got lost there for a moment."


    "It''s fine," Yang Wei reassured her. "If a pretty woman wants to watch me eat, I''m more than happy."


    Mu Lingxi chuckled. "Be careful, or you''ll charm a lot of women with that mouth of yours."


    Yang Wei waved his chopsticks dismissively. "Please, I couldn''t charm a woman even if I tried." There was heavy pride in his voice even when he was doing his best to sound modest; and this made him sound even more full of himself.


    Mu Lingxi gave him a side-eye. "Oh, yes, because you''re so terrified of women, you''d never make a move." She spoke with obvious sarcasm.


    Yang Wei nodded with yful seriousness. "Indeed, you speak the truth."


    Then, Mu Lingxi leaned across the table, reaching for her handkerchief to dab the sides of Yang Wei''s mouth and wipe off the food particles. "You shouldn''t talk while you''re eating," she scolded gently, "how many times do I have to tell you that...?"


    As Mo Chang watched Mu Lingxi clean Yang Wei''s mouth, his initially rxed hands balled into tight fists. Though his face remained calm, he seethed inwardly.


    Bastard... I hate this man...


    "You don''t need to stress about this," Yang Wei assured her, gently pushing her hand away. "I''ll clean up when I''m done."


    However, while Yang Wei tried pushing her hand away, she kept it firm and managed to break free, cleaning off the remaining stains on his lips. After she finished, she smiled and said, "See? Now you look presentable!" She grinned, showing off her pearly white teeth.


    For a moment, when Yang Wei heard her say those words, he blinked several times. It seemed something about what she said shocked him.


    Nevertheless, he shook it off and said, "You''re stressing yourself you know..."


    Mu Lingxi sighed heavily as she pulled away. Then, she folded her arms giving off a sort of bossy yet motherly look. "No way," she insisted, "as your First Martial Sister, I have an obligation to you."


    "And this is one of them?" Yang Wei raised an eyebrow.


    Mu Lingxi cleared her throat, adjusting her folded arms and avoiding eye contact. "Y-yes, of course," she stammered while her cheeks grew hotter and redder with each word.


    Yang Wei sighed. "Sure, suit yourself."


    "I will!" Mu Lingxi''s voice rose as she settled back into her chair, still avoiding Yang Wei''s gaze.


    "Hm?" It was then Yang Wei noticed Mu Lingxi hadn''t touched her food and pointed at her bowl with his chopsticks. "Hey, you ha--"


    She cut him short,"Do you want to eat mine, too?" With such a sweet and kind face, it was obvious she was more than happy to hand it to him.


    "Why?" Yang Wei asked, puzzled. "Aren''t you hungry?"


    "It''s still a bit too early," Mu Lingxi exined while smiling so radiantly that the slightest tickle would make her burst outughing, "I... don''t have much of an appetite."


    Just then, Shu Fu, the robust elderly owner of the ramen house, chuckled as he approached their table. "Surprise surprise! She doesn''t have an appetite," he joked, "Last time she was here, she ate 120 servings while insulting some poor fellow." Heughed heartily, patting his round belly.


    Mu Lingxi mmed her hands on the table, rising from her seat. "I did no such thing!" she shouted, indignation coloring her voice.


    With her outburst echoing through the ramen house, the entire ce fell silent, not out of fear but out of collective curiosity. Suddenly,ughter erupted from every corner, as if a joke had been shared amongst them.


    "Bahahaha! She said it so truthfully that I almost thought she isn''t a glutton!"


    "True! If we believed her that''d be heavy hypocrisy!"


    Some of themughed the air out of their lungs and fell to the ground.


    Others justughed and mmed their tabletops as they did.


    Shu Fu joined in,ughing even more than them. "That''s the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. Young Miss was acting like she didn''t devour 120 bowls of ramen in record time, Bahahaha!"


    Mu Lingxi froze, her body tensing like she was caught in a blizzard, her gaze shifting nervously to Yang Wei��to her, eve if everyone heard this, she didn''t want him to.


    Tapping his chopsticks against his teeth, Yang Wei teased, "Tsk, tsk, I''ve never heard of a woman with such a monstrous appetite before. Makes me wonder what else you eat, people?"


    "I don''t eat people!" Mu Lingxi protested, mming the tabletop again.


    This only incited moreughter.


    Amidst the joviality, Mo Chang kept his calm.


    He looked at Mu Lingxi and smiled just a bit.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen the Mistress Lingxi act in such a manner... it''s somewhat refreshing to see.


    Soon, his gaze settled on Yang Wei, and his expression turned serious once more.


    Hourster...


    Now, Yang Wei and Mu Lingxi were outside the Dragon''s Ramen House.


    As usual, Mo Chang wasn''t with them, but he remained within sight. It was early afternoon, so more people were walking the streets now than earlier.


    Mu Lingxi stood in front of Yang Wei, looking up at him with her hands behind her back and her fingers fiddling with each other. She gathered some air in her lungs and said, "Um..." then she paused and looked down shyly, nervously ying with her feet as she thought of her next words.


    "Uh, Lingxi?" Yang Wei called. "Is uh..." even he didn''t know what to say.


    Doing her best to shake off her nervousness, she said, "T-thank you for today. I haven''t gone out much since I was grounded."


    Yang Wei chuckled and told her, "It''s fine. You better get going si--"


    However, before he could finish, Mu Lingxi shouted, "Wait!" She stepped forward as if Yang Wei was going to run or something, but he clearly wasn''t.


    "What''s wrong?" Yang Wei''s eyes went wide a bit.


    This might be my only chance to tell him about Cloudcrest...


    Mu Lingxi thought deeply as her eyes trailed to the side where Mo Chang patiently waited.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 143: Yang Wei and Mu Lingxis Connection: A Promise of Protection.

    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow, peering into Mu Lingxi''s big brown eyes. He sensed her worry and prodded gently, "Is there a problem?" Readtest stories on m_v-l''e|-NovelBin


    Mu Lingxi shook her head, her expression uncertain. "No, well, not exactly. It''s just that..." She trailed off, seemingly at a loss for words.


    Lately, every time I try to talk around him, my words juste out all jumbled. I don''t know why... There''s just something about him that makes me act this way, I guess.


    Soon, Yang Wei checked her out from head to toe, noticing how she seemed quite different from her usual confident self, which was somewhat intriguing. Then, he stepped closer, leaned in, and stared right into her eyes. Mu Lingxi noticed how close he was, but she tried to keep her cool as she met stared at his blue eyes without flinching.


    "By the way, do you know you''ve been nagging me a lot today?" Yang Wei smiled.


    Mu Lingxi''s intense blush faded slightly, reced by a calmer demeanor. "Oh, I have? Sorry," she admitted, genuine in her apology.


    This calm and sincere side of hers managed to bring a genuine warm smile to Yang Wei''s face. He then ced his hands on his hips and leaned in even closer. "I''m sure you also know," he continued.


    Mu Lingxi shook her head twice. "Know what?"


    He leaned towards her ear and whispered, "You look irresistibly beautiful when you''re free and expressive... like the kind of woman I can''t take my eyes off."


    When Mu Lingxi heard this, her eyes widened in surprise, leaving her momentarily speechless.


    Yang Wei then pulled away from her ear and met her attractively soft gaze once more. "Why so silent?" he teased. "The Lingxi I know would''ve scolded me by now and called me a pervert."


    Slowly, a smile spread across Mu Lingxi''s face as she folded her arms. "You can be really charming when you want to, huh?" she calmly stated.


    "I guess I do." Yang Wei chuckled, and Mu Lingxi joined in.


    Meanwhile, Mo Chang observed them from a distance, unaware of the content of their conversation. Nevertheless, it didn''t stop him from ring at Yang Wei.


    After a few seconds, Yang Wei and Mu Lingxi stoppedughing almost simultaneously. Now, she was smiling, and just seeing that happy expression on her face was enough for Yang Wei.


    "So, what was it you wanted to tell me?" he asked, tucking his hands behind his back.


    As soon as he asked the question, Mu Lingxi''s smile disappeared, reced by a look of worry about her future. However, she gathered her courage and approached Yang Wei, looking up at him as she forced herself to speak. "If something bad were to happen to me..."


    Cutting her off, Yang Wei''s expression darkened. "Where is this going?" It was as if Yang Wei didn''t want to entertain the idea of something bad happening to Mu Lingxi.


    Gathering her thoughts, Mu Lingxi pressed on. "If I were ever taken against my will, by someone far too powerful..." She paused and lowered her head. The only pictureing to her head at the time was Cloudcrest. "Would youe save me?" she asked.


    Without hesitation, Yang Wei calmly assured her, "I wouldn''t allow anyone to take you. I''d do everything in my power to save you."


    Mu Lingxi blinked several times, getting a little flustered as her cheeks turned pinkish. But she managed topose herself, folding her arms and turning to the side. "You''re a smooth talker, of course you''d say that," she muttered, shaking her head and chuckling gently. "Well, you don''t need to worry. It''s just a joke. There aren''t many people in this world stronger than me."


    Despite her visible chuckle, Yang Wei could see something was off. Her bodynguage betrayed her worry, almost fear. The sweat rolling down her temples, theck of focus in her eyes, even her excessive blinking �C all signs that things weren''t alright.


    Mu Lingxi shook her head vigorously, snapping herself out of her worrisome thoughts. She looked at Yang Wei and shed him a smile. "I better get going," she said, "I''ve kept Chang waiting for too long. We can''t afford to make him any angrier."


    Yang Wei nodded understandingly. "Yeah, I get it."


    "Y-yeah," Mu Lingxi stuttered. She didn''t know what else to say, but for some reason, she felt the urge to keep the conversation going. Unknowingly, she was already doing just that as she stood there, lingering, smiling at him, and gazing into his eyes.


    "Aren''t you gonna go?" Yang Wei''s question pulled her back to reality.


    "Uh, oh, right," Mu Lingxi chuckled nervously. She turned to leave, however, she left him with some words, "I really enjoyed our little outing today."


    Yang Wei smiled, watching her go. "Me too. Maybe next time we could make it a proper date."


    Mu Lingxi looked away, twirling a strand of hair shyly. "I''d like that."


    Finally, she was about to leave, but Yang Wei stopped her by grabbing her wrist. Mu Lingxi turned back, puzzled. "Is something wrong?" she asked.


    "No, not really," he replied.


    He released her wrist and reached to pull out a bright, shiny magenta pill from his storage pouch. When he showed it to Mu Lingxi, her eyes widened a bit, like she''d recognized something but found it hard to believe it was in Yang Wei''s possession.


    "I know this pill," she said. "It''s really expensive. Junior Sister usually buys two or three of them a month." She examined the pill closely. "It''s a Spirit-cleansing Fragrance Pill."


    A Spirit-cleansing Fragrance Pill is like a top-tier perfume made just for women. It''s a third-grade pill that works wonders by blending with their yin, cleansing their bones and internal organs which gives them a refreshing scent. Think of it as the ultimate women''s fragrance.


    Yang Wei confirmed, "Yes, but it''s not just any normal one. It''s a fifth-grade Spirit-cleansing Fragrance Pill that I refined."


    Mu Lingxi covered her mouth and chuckled. "I''m quite impressed. If I were any good at pill refinement, I''d give you some tips." She paused, nodding approvingly. "Still, I''m surprised you can already refine fifth-grade pills. But I''m learning not to be surprised by anything you do these days."


    Yang Wei let out a sigh, "Are you an idiot?"


    She immediately stopped chuckling and retorted, "Hey! How dare you call me a--"


    But Yang Wei cut her off, "I wasn''t showing you because I wanted to seek your approval or show off my progress."


    He then reached into his storage pouch and pulled out a small container that resembled a jewelry box, but it was way fancier than any regr jewelry box. It was ck with golden edges and ornaments, surprisingly matching the colors of the Mu n. "I''m giving this to you as a gift," he said.


    "A gift?" Mu Lingxi blinked three times in surprise.


    Well, I originally made them for Lin''er since Feiyan told me she likes them... but Lingxi deserves this too.


    "Of course," Yang Wei replied. "It wouldn''t be a proper date if I didn''t give you something to make it memorable. I''ll get you flowers or a ne another time. I know pills don''t rea--"


    "No!" Mu Lingxi cut him short. "I love it." She took the box and the fragrance pill he held in his hand, cing the pill back inside the box among others of the same kind. "Thank you," she said, tightly holding the box with her hands and lowering her head to hide the ear-to-ear smile on her face.


    If one were to sell that box of pills, the lowest price anyone would pay for them would be 50,000 high-grade spirit stones.

 Chapter 124: Plan to Poach the Entire Red Snake Mountains Blood-red Forest!

    Yang Wei fanned himself leisurely, observing the path of destruction left by the monstrous eagle through the forest. At the end of the traily the battered two-headed creature, its wings broken but still clinging to life.


    Hmm, my Blood Fist attack didn''t kill it, but I guess that''s to be expected from a Core Formation level creature. With my current cultivation realm, it''s not easy to take down something like that. Still, I''vepletely transformed my Spiritual Domain, and in my current state, I could even match Spirit-Gathering cultivators at the 6th level, so that''s good progress...


    but I haven''t fully broken through to the Spirit-Gathering Realm yet.


    "Hiss~"


    "Hiss~"


    Bai Suzhen slithered back to the thinking Yang Wei.


    She wrapped herself around him in her snake form before shifting back into her human form and embracing him tightly from behind��her arms across his chest and her thin legs tied around his waist.


    "Your Blood Arts are improving," sheplimented him. "At this rate, you should be able to transform it."


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow at the mention of "transforming". Initially, he had thought that by refining his blood Qi to perfection, his Blood Arts would evolve as his cultivation level increased. But Bai Suzhen''s words piqued his interest.


    "What do you mean by transforming it?" he asked.


    Bai Suzhen wore her smug face and sighed dramatically as she said, "What would you do without me~?"


    "Don''t start this.." Yang Wei sighed; evidently exhausted. For the past month, Bai Suzhen would flex about her blood Qi cultivation knowledge and prowess any small chance she got. So, now was no different.


    Blinking flirtatiously at him, she said, "Beg me, and maybe I''ll tell you~" a small mischiveous giggle followed after.


    "Suzhen..." he sternly called her name.


    "Okay, okay. Jeez, you''re no fun." Bai Suzhen gave him a small side-eye before she exined, "Blood Arts is just the foundational aspect of cultivating with blood Qi. As demonic cultivators master Blood Arts, some can fully manifest their innate Blood Spirit and develop their own unique form of Blood Martial Arts."


    Yang Wei nodded, recalling a conversation they had a week ago. "So, sessfulprehension of blood Qi cultivation will bring about the manifestation of an innate spirit in the form of blood, and cultivating that will help me transform my Blood Arts," he summarized.


    Bai Suzhen nodded in agreement. "Exactly. In your case, you''re close to fullyprehending it. With a few more weeks or at most a month of hard work, you should be able to manifest your own Blood Spirit."


    Yang Wei continued to fan himself as he pondered the implications. Finally, a smile spread across his face as he nodded approvingly.


    Bai Suzhen gently rubbed his chest and advised, "Don''t worry about it for now~~ Focus on consuming enough blood pills. Eventually, you''ll know when it''s time for a breakthrough in your blood Qi cultivation."


    Yang Wei stopped fanning himself and rubbed his chin in thought. "True, but I only have enough resources to make two more sixth-grade blood pills," he admitted.


    With an immediate change in her mood, Bai Suzhen released him and jumped down, running to his side with her hands on her hips. "Why is it so little?!" she eximed.


    "Of course you''d react this way," Yang Wei sighed, folding his fan. "Obviously it''d be limited by now. Refining sixth-grade blood pills requires a lot of resources. I''ve already made more than twelve for both of us to use. You should be grateful that I even shared my pills with you," he retorted.


    Bai Suzhen gritted her teeth. "I hope you''re not ming me for yourck of resources," she shot back.


    All Yang Wei did was shrug and resume fanning himself. "Your words, not mine."


    Bai Suzhen''s hands dropped from her hips, her fists clenched tightly as if she wanted to punch Yang Wei''s smug face. But being much shorter than him, she couldn''t reach his attractively towering height.


    "KRRReEEeeEEeE!"


    Just then, the monstrous two-headed eagle let out another screech, appearing to have regained its strength, and it charged straight towards Yang Wei and Bai Suzhen.


    "It healed that fast?!" Bai Suzhen eximed in disbelief.


    Suddenly, fifty radiant blue swords materialized in the sky, shining like stars.


    Yang Wei looked up and recognized them. "Dragon swords?" he muttered.


    Without hesitation, the dragon swords descended upon the monster eagle, piercing it with ruthless precision. The creature shrieked in agony, attempting to dodge, but the swords moved too swiftly, tearing it apart until its bodyy scattered across the ground.


    Liu Yan approached from behind, walking elegantly with her arms folded. "Core Formation level grants high regenerative factors. You''re lucky I was quick enough to cut that beast down," she warned.


    Impressed by Liu Yan''s sword skills, Bai Suzhen remarked, "Wow, your sword Qi control is quite impressive."


    Liu Yan corrected her, exining, "Actually, it wasn''t just sword Qi. It was more than that, I..."


    Before Liu Yan could finish, Yang Wei noticed something shining in the sky��a dense, red sphere the size of a basketball. "Hm, what''s that?" he wondered aloud.


    Bai Suzhen looked up and recognized it immediately. "That''s a beast core!" she eximed. With a somewhat fiercely hungry look on her face, she ran forward before transforming into her White Serpent form and leaping high into the air to reach the beast core.


    In one swift motion, she devoured it whole.


    GULP!


    As soon as she consumed the beast core, Bai Suzhen''s entire body surged with intense red energy, undergoing a drastic transformation. When shended back on the ground, she resembled a gruesomely huge serpent, adorned with several ck spikes and glowing blue eyes flowing with spiritual energy.


    Her cultivation base immediately increased.


    Yang Wei and Liu Yan hurried after Bai Suzhen, and when they caught up to her, Yang Wei covered his face with his hand in frustration. "I didn''t know you were such an idiot! Why would she eat the one thing we need to pass this trial?" hemented, albeit calmly.


    "I don''t think it''s a significant issue," Liu Yan finally spoke after her momentary silence. Her chin was rested on her hand as she observed Bai Suzhen''s new appearance.


    "Wait, really?" Yang Wei and Bai Suzhen exchanged puzzled nces.


    Liu Yan met their gaze, and then she nodded. "Considering the collective strength we possess, this forest is more or less a hunting ground for us. Dispatching every beast here would be effortless."


    Yang Wei snapped his fingers, easily following up on the point she was making. "Oh yeah, I get it! This ce is teeming with an endless number of monsters, which also means arge supply of beast cores which could substantially enhance Suzhen''s cultivation, as well as our own."


    Soon after, Bai Suzhen reverted to her human form. "And, you''d still have a surplus of beast cores to excel in the trial with top scores." She pped her hands gently; as if she was the one who came up with the n. "Brilliant thinking everyone."


    Yang Wei strolled past them confidently, hands sped behind his back. Liu Yan followed his figure until she saw him standing before the mangled corpse of the eagle and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Hm?" Yang Wei looked back at her, then exined, "The parts of this creature should have significant mary value, especially since it''s at the Core Formation Realm. Selling its feathers, meat, and bones would fetch a handsome price."


    Liu Yan raised an eyebrow, surprised. "I didn''t peg you as the type that''s driven by mary gain, considering the amount of resources you receive from the sect."


    Yang Wei nodded, acknowledging her observation. "True, but I intend to use the money from selling these as a gift for a special someone."


    Liu Yan''s eyebrow arched further, intrigued.


    A special someone... who could that be?


    She watched Yang Wei bring out his storage pouch and suck in the entire corpse of the Two-Headed Beast Eagle, almost like a vacuum cleaner.


    Bai Suzhen teased Liu Yan, nudging her yfully. "Are you perhaps envious~?"


    Liu Yan replied calmly, denying the notion. "Absolutely not. That''s painfully ridiculous." She then turned her attention back to Yang Wei.


    Does he have a special woman in his life?

 Chapter 125: “Something Big is Coming!!”

    In the depths of the blood-red forest.


    There, a massive, toad-like monster with a snake for a tongue leaped from tree to tree.


    Each tree itnded on was crushed under its immense weight as it moved.


    This is the ck Serpent-Toad.


    One of the many exotic monsters of the Red Snake Mountains.


    Yang Wei, Liu Yan, and Bai Suzhen peeked out from behind a nearby tree. "So, who''s going to take it on this time?" Yang Wei asked.


    Liu Yan volunteered, "I''ll handle it quickly."


    Yang Wei and Bai Suzhen nodded in agreement.


    This monster was even stronger than the previous ones they''d encountered earlier. It was at least at the 3rd level of Core Formation.


    Stepping out from behind the tree, Liu Yan assumed a sword stance and condensed a dragon sword in her hand. The ck Serpent-Toad turned its attention towards her.


    GAAARRRR!!


    It lunged forward, aiming to crush her with its bulk.


    But in a split second, Liu Yan dodged, leaving behind only an afterimage. Confused, the toad scanned its surroundings, unable to find its target. Suddenly, small cutting lines appeared at the center of its body, and it split in half with blood spraying everywhere.


    As the toad''s dissected body hit the ground, Yang Wei and Bai Suzhen emerged from hiding. "Nice cut," Yang Weiplimented Liu Yan with a smile as he approached, fanning himself.


    Liu Yan dispelled her dragon sword and replied tly, "Thank you."


    Yang Wei snapped his fingers. "Suzhen, your turn," he instructed.


    Bai Suzhen, with a hungry look in her eyes, transformed into her White Serpent form. Now, she resembled a massive behemoth, with huge spikes running from her back all the way to her tail. Fins adorned both sides of her head. When she opened her mouth, her fangs were asrge as average trees, eagerly protruding out.


    Yang Wei reminded her, "Remember, leave the corpse and all its body parts. Only the beast core is for you."


    Rolling her eyes, Bai Suzhen retorted, "I know. You would dare call me slow-witted?"


    He simply shrugged. "I didn''t. But that''s not a bad assumption."


    ...


    It was a downright terrifying week for the monsters in the blood-red forest. Wherever Yang Wei and his femalepanions went, they left behind a trail of blood. Of course, there were no corpses to be found, because Yang Wei stashed them all in his storage pouch.


    In just seven days, they''d managed to take down over 120 monsters. And there were only three days left in the week.


    Thanks to all the beast cores Bai Suzhen had consumed, she managed to boost her cultivation level to the 3rd level of the Core Formation Realm; Qi Condenser stage.


    They already set aside five beast cores to present as their findings, and nned to evenly split the remaining ten between Yang Wei and Liu Yan. They knew they coulde backter and rack up even more points, since snagging just one beast core from a Core Formation Realm monster was a major achievement in itself. But for now, they decided to stick it out for thest three days of the trial.


    ...


    In another part of the Red Snake Mountains, a fierce battle had concluded.


    Lu Lin and her followers, or more appropriately friends, just killed a pack of sizable wolf-like monsters.


    "You there! Grab that beast core over there..." Lu Lin pointed to one of her followers. Expectedly, for someone of her supposed status, she wouldn''t want to soil her hands by touching monster blood. So why not have her "subordinate" do it?


    "Yes!" the youngdy replied eagerly, darting over to the bloody mess of a corpse. With a swift motion, she plunged her hand into the mass of flesh and yanked out a beast core. Holding it up triumphantly, she showed it to Lu Lin. "Here, Lady Lin!" she said.


    "Good, that makes it seventy beast cores so far," Lu Lin nodded in approval. "Though, I have to admit, the quality isn''t exactly high-ss. We''ve only acquired two beast cores from monsters at the first level of the Spirit-Gathering Realm, the other ones aren''t anything special."


    All her followers chimed in optimistically, looking for ways to praise her. A group''s poor progress would mean its leader was ipetent, so they didn''t want her thinking that way.


    "I agree."


    "At least we''re making progress!"


    "Your leadership is excellent!"


    "Yes, you''re better than us!"


    Lu Lin cleared her throat and said, "It''s fine, you don''t need to praise me so much..."


    Trantion: praise her even more.


    "No, you deserve it!"


    "Wow, Lady Lin is so humble, she won''t even judge us for our ipetence!"


    "We should show more passion, like her!"


    Despite their efforts, Lu Lin hadn''t exactly been pulling her weight. She left most of the grunt work to her ten underlings, who were barely scraping by in the Mortal Disciple stage. But they didn''t dare call her out on it. They worshipped the ground she walked on and knew that if things in the trial got too hairy, she''d have to step in.


    Suddenly, Lu Lin froze, sensing a strange spiritual energy. Her eyes widened in shock, sweat beading on her forehead. "What the heck is this energy?!" she eximed fearfully.


    Her followers exchanged confused nces.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is anything the matter?"


    However, their confusion turned to dread as they too felt the eerie energy.


    Their legs trembled uncontrobly.


    Even the monsters in the forest seemed to sense this impending danger and ran into hiding.


    Lu Lin shook her head, unable to move or even breathe. "Something big ising," she muttered with a low, scared tone.


    Before long, even the monsters in the forest had vanished into hiding. Every monster and female disciple across the Red Snake Mountains could sense it, and they either went into hiding or started to panic.


    ...


    Yang Wei, Bai Suzhen, and Liu Yan strolled through the red forest.


    Bai Suzhen''s eyes maintained their snake-like form. They were now azure blue instead of their usual golden glow since her most recent evolutions.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei sauntered along, cool as a cucumber, his eyes shut as he fanned himself with one hand tucked behind his back.


    Lagging a bit behind, Liu Yan couldn''t help but fixate on Yang Wei''s back as they walked.


    I can''t shake off what he said a few days back about that special someone. I wouldn''t call it jealousy, but I''m definitely curious. It''s weird for me to feel this way, I usually don''t. But why now? Could that special someone he mentioned be Junior Sister Lingxi, perhaps? I mean, that''s what Meiyan told me...


    not that I asked, Meiyan just loves gossip.


    Suddenly, Yang Wei halted and turned to Liu Yan, asking, "Hey, everything alright?"


    Liu Yan hesitated for a moment before replying, "Uh, oh, yes everything''s fine..."


    "Mmm, okay." Yang Wei gave a single nod before resuming his stride.


    Liu Yan continued to watch him, her hand instinctively drifting to her breast.


    He touched me here, and also on my buttocks... and each time my tight seal bottleneck seems to loosen more and more. Why does that happen he touches me that way?


    She squeezed her breast a bit which made her bite her lower lip. Then, she pondered silently for a moment, and muttered to herself, "Maybe I should open up to him about it."


    With a sigh, she sped her hands together over her heart and trailed behind the others, lost in her thoughts.


    ...


    Meanwhile, in another part of the Red Snake Mountains...


    Three men wearing purple, red and blue stood at the edge of a cliff.


    Ji Wu stepped forward, and then said, "Remember brothers, our target is Yang Wei, we''ll kill him in the name of Emperor Cloudcrest.." he held out a fist and tighten it.


    Ji Chang and Ji Ming who stood behind their eldest brother, bowed their heads.


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 126: Assault on the Red Snake Mountains.

    Emperor Cloudcrest appeared before the Ji Brothers as an ethereal mist.


    The three brothers bowed their heads respectfully and greeted him.


    "Greetings, Emperor!" they said in unison.


    Cloudcrest smiled as he looked at them. "Now that you''re within range of this scourge that must be erased from the face of the world, Yang Wei, you should quickly destroy him and im your reward," he instructed. His words may have sounded cruel, but his voice was the exact opposite; that of an angel''s.


    Ji Wu lifted his head and assured, "We won''t disappoint you, Emperor."


    Cloudcrest chuckled gently. "There''s no need to worry about disappointing me. If you fail, you''ll just go back to your normal lives as bottom-tier cultivators struggling to get by in your backwater daoyer," he said bluntly before vanishing, leaving them with his harsh but true words.


    This was Emperor Cloudcrest''s way of ensuring he got the best results from them. He knew they had immense talent butcked the resources to flourish. Now that he had offered them this opportunity, it was up to them to seize it.


    ...


    In the Sacred-Emperor''s Domain of the Eternal Lands, Cloudcrest watched the proceedings from his throne. Noble mehorn stood beside him, also observing through a rift in space.


    "Your Perfection, will they really be able to kill this Yang Wei?" mehorn asked.


    Cloudcrest smiled confidently. "Hopefully. I''ve given them an inheritance and granted each of them an Earth Harmony Core, thus making them Spirit Ascension cultivators."


    mehorn raised an eyebrow. "Is this Yang Wei so strong that you need to empower these three so much to face him? Spirit Ascension cultivators can easily destroy major worlds, if I remember correctly."


    Cloudcrest rxed on his throne and crossed his legs. "I''ve known Lingxi since she was a child. She would never be attracted to any man who isn''t stronger than her. Having a powerful love interest motivates her to be even stronger."


    mehorn chuckled. "Then that means when she finally marries you, she''ll be motivated to be as strong as you, the most powerful being I, mehorn, respect," hemented him genuinely.


    Cloudcrest chuckled softly and gently waved a hand dismissively. "Oh no, I''m not that strong," he said. "After all, my father, Sacred-Emperor, is far more powerful than me. And let''s not forget about my little brother; he''s just as powerful."


    mehorn rubbed his beard thoughtfully. "Well, for now, maybe. But when you reacquire your Celestial Star Core, you''ll be an unstoppable force again."


    All the kindness in Cloudcrest''s visage vanished as his expression turned more menacing. He tightened his fist. "That''s the n," he said. "The only obstacle now is this repugnant swine, Yang Wei. To think Lingxi would be in love with a man who''s nothing but a mere mortal."


    Noble mehorn nodded in agreement with Cloudcrest''s assessment.


    Suddenly, Cloudcrest began to cough heavily.


    "Your Perfection!"


    This prompted mehorn to move closer and offer him a kerchief. Cloudcrest continued to cough into it until his pale face turned a slightly reddish hue from the exertion.


    "Are you okay?" mehorn asked with concern.


    Cloudcrest nodded slowly. "Yes, a bit," he replied, his mouth stained with blood.


    mehorn noticed the blood on the kerchief as well. "It seems those Immortal Sage Leaves didn''t help," he remarked.


    Noble Fate entered the room unexpectedly. "Of course they wouldn''t," she said sarcastically. "What he needs aren''t medicinal herbs; he needs a core that''ll restore our oh, so great Emperor''s power." The beautiful dark-skinned woman walked elegantly past the two men, her curvy hips sexily bouncing side-to-side as she took each step.


    mehorn was taken aback by her tone. "Can''t you show some concern for our Emperor''s health?" he retorted.


    Noble Fate folded her arms and nodded slowly. "Of course I care," she said. "But words offort won''t heal him."


    Cloudcrest intervened weakly, cing a hand on mehorn''s shoulder. "It''s fine," he said. "She''s right... That''s why killing Yang Wei is the best action."


    mehornposed himself, but he shot a re at the smugly smiling Fate, who seemed to relish making him look foolish.


    ...


    Ji Wu stepped forward and extended his hand, saying, "Celestial Purple Phoenix Arts!" Instantly, a purple spark erupted in his palm, forming a small transparent purple sphere that slowly started to expand outwards.


    Soon, the entire Red Snake Mountains was sheltered in a vast, all-epassing purple dome. Even the rays of the sun couldn''t pass through this dome.


    Ji Ming asked Ji Wu, "Senior Brother, what are you trying to do?"


    Ji Chang pped Ji Ming on the head and replied, "Isn''t it obvious? He''s trying to seal off the entire ce so innocent people don''t get harmed when we go after that scum."


    "Ouch! You didn''t have to hit me so hard. A p like that could kill a Spirit-Gathering cultivator." Ji Ming rubbed his head as heined.


    Ji Wu stepped closer to the edge of the cliff and dered, "Enough, brothers. Now, we must go ughter this fiend who dares offend an Emperor of the Golden World." He swiped his hand through the air, creating a wave of purple Qi that transformed into a huge phoenix breathing out purple mes. With that, Ji Wu jumped off the cliff, riding the phoenix deeper into the red forest.


    ...


    Meanwhile, in the outer parts of the Red Snake Mountains...


    Sun Yurong jumped from her chair with wide eyes. "Can you all feel that?" she eximed, sensing a powerful presence that kept her on edge.


    Chen Yuxi''s eyes widened in shock. She was even unable to rise from her seat, instead she tightened her grip on the chair''s arms and said, "This spiritual pressure... There''s no way any entity of this caliber should be here. Its aura is above Nascent Soul Realm, maybe even beyond..."


    Sun Yurong gave Chen Yuxi a serious side-eye. "Perhaps a 2nd Path Cultivator?" she suggested.


    Chen Yuxi nodded slowly, her expression grave.


    Gu Zhi eximed, "This is a disaster!" She leaped out of her seat, but the sudden movement caused her back to snap, and she cried out in pain. "Arrgh! My back!"


    Gu Yen, still seated with her walking stick, sighed tiredly and chided, "Zhi''er, I told you we''re not as young as we used to be. Stop jumping around unnecessarily."


    After clearing her head, Sun Yurong said, "We''ll have to cancel the trial and summon back all the��"


    But, she paused when she realized the female disciples were already returning in shes of purple light. This was Ji Wu''s doing, ensuring their safety in case of any aftermath from the battle with Yang Wei.


    However, no one but the Ji Brothers knew this.


    The female disciples looked around in confusion, wondering how they ended up back at the starting point. Gu Zhi, still nursing her back, said, "It seems the younglings are back." She winced in pain as her wrinkled face contorted.


    Chen Yuxi adjusted her sses, "That''s quite odd. Did they use the blood pendants? All at the same time, too?"


    "No," Sun Yurong frowned, looking somewhat furious. "Something or someone must''ve summoned them out of the Red Snake Mountains."


    ...


    Meanwhile...


    Ji Wu stood atop his huge purple phoenix with his muscr arms crossed behind his back. "Prepare to die, Yang Wei!" he dered.


    ...


    In a deeper part of the blood-red forests, Yang Wei suddenly sneezed.


    Liu Yan looked at him concernedly and asked, "Are you alright?"


    "Yeah, someone''s probably just talking bad about me..." he said while vigorously rubbing his nose.

 Chapter 127: Battle Against the Ji Brothers.

    Ji Wu zoomed through the air atop his ming purple phoenix, while Ji Ming soared alongside on a dragon forged entirely from fire.


    Immediately, Ji Ming formed a one-handed mudra with his fingers and connected his eyes to those of the dragon he rode on.


    "Dragon-Seeking Eyes of Heaven!"


    His gaze pierced through all of the Red Snake Mountains until he spotted Yang Wei and his femalepanions.


    Excitedly, Ji Ming turned to his brothers and eximed, "I''ve spotted the target, Yang Wei! And he''s with two stunning jade-like beauties. I, Ji Ming, shall make them my wives when I be a cultivator in the Eternal Lands!"


    Riding on a fox spirit crafted from lightning, Ji Chang facepalmed and sighed, "It seems you''re getting too conceited..." he red at Ji Ming. "Don''t forget," he warned, "Emperor Cloudcrest deems this target formidable."


    Grinning confidently, Ji Ming cracked his fists and retorted, "I know, but the Emperor wouldn''t have entrusted us with this mission if we weren''t up to it!"


    Observing Ji Ming''s enthusiasm, Ji Wu sighed and relented. "Junior Brother, you may go ahead, since you''re so eager," he conceded.


    "Excellent!" Ji Ming eximed, leaning forward on his me dragon. With bulging calves and veins, he propelled himself forward with a powerful leap, shattering the atmosphere and demolishing his mount in the process. Hurtling toward Yang Wei like a ming meteor, Ji Ming''s arrival sent shockwaves rippling through the forest, enough that it erased every cloud in the sky.


    Witnessing the approaching danger, Bai Suzhen and Liu Yan tensed, sensing the impending collision. "Something''sing!" they eximed in unison.


    Unperturbed, Yang Wei nonchntly fanned himself as he looked up. "Hm?" he murmured.


    BOOOOOM!!


    Ji Ming crashnded into Yang Wei, unleashing a shockwave that cleared a fifty-meter radius and sent both Bai Suzhen and Liu Yan flying like ragdolls.


    Amidst the chaos, Liu Yan cried out, "Junior Brother!" fearing the worst from the impact.


    Boulders and trees went flying in all directions, leaving behind a massive ten feet deep crater in Ji Ming''snding spot. A cloud of dust enveloped the area, with debris raining down like scattered drops.


    Bai Suzhen, now in her colossal white snake form, coiled around Liu Yan like a protective tent, shielding her from harm.


    "Are you okay?"


    "Y... Yes, a bit..."


    Coughing heavily, Liu Yan emerged from the shelter of Bai Suzhen''s coils and hurried forward, her normally unbothered face heavy with concern.


    "Junior Brother!" she called out anxiously,


    There was a billowing dust obscuring the point of impact.


    As the dust settled, both Liu Yan and Bai Suzhen peered into the crater to see Ji Ming on all fours, while Yang Wei sat calmly on his back, legs crossed, gently fanning himself. The shock on Ji Ming''s face was palpable, his wide eyes and futile attempts to grasp the earth reflecting his disbelief at being outpaced by Yang Wei.


    How can I, Ji Ming, a Spirit Ascension cultivator, be so easily disgraced by this piece of cultivation trash?! I will make him bend a knee even if it means breaking it!


    With a yawn, Yang Wei hummed, "Perhaps I should search for some herbs here. There must be a few useful ones to add to my collection."


    Ji Ming, consumed by frustration, ignited his right hand with mes, transforming it into a colossal fiery w, which he shed at Yang Wei.


    But Yang Wei vanished and reappeared five meters away, effortlessly dodging Ji Ming''s attack.


    "Bastard!"


    Ji Ming roared, charging at Yang Wei with a flurry of strikes��kicks, punches, and even a ming clothesline blitz.


    Yet, Yang Wei evaded each move with grace, moving as fluidly as a stream while continuing to fan himself.


    Soon after, the two paused their "fight".


    Watching Ji Ming''s frustration boil over, Yang Wei chuckled, "I can''t afford to lose in front of my femalepanions, can I?"


    Ji Wu and Ji Chang approached, spotting Ji Ming and Yang Wei from their aerial vantage point.


    "Hmm, it seems Yang Wei isn''t dead yet," Ji Wu remarked, observing the ongoing confrontation. "We gave junior brother an entire minute to end him, and he couldn''t... that means this man truly is powerful," he added.


    "It''s even more surprising considering his cultivation base is so much lower than ours," Ji Chang chimed in.


    "He probably has some sort of life-saving treasure protecting him, coward," Ji Wumented with disdain.


    "My turn!"


    Ji Chang dismounted from his lightning fox spirit and began weaving swift double-handed mudras.


    When he spread his arms, twelve arrays formed in the sky, arranged like a six-sided star.


    Six Stars Heavenly Thunder!


    Lightning, as lethal and fast as meteors, descended towards Yang Wei.


    Ji Ming caught sight of the iing lightning meteors and chuckled, "Get ready to taste divine wra��"


    Before he could finish, Yang Wei''s ws were already slicing into his throat, cutting him off mid-sentence. "Shut up," he calmly told him.


    Ji Ming choked, blood spurting from his mouth as his eyes widened in shock, looking like they might pop out of his skull.


    H... How is he so fast...!


    Momentster, Yang Wei ripped out Ji Ming''s throat, and he crumpled lifelessly to the ground.


    Turning his attention to the lightning meteors hurtling towards him, Yang Wei smiled, "Child''s y," he said.


    Epochal Law of Physical Entropy!


    With a simple wave of his hand, he manifested a raging storm of red energy, swirling like a tornado, and shaped it into a colossal, armored avatar�� the Scarlet Emperor.


    A being so tall it touched the skies.


    With a simple motion of the avatar''s hand, it obliterated not just the lightning meteors, but also aimed straight for Ji Chang, erasing the skies as it descended upon him. Before Ji Chang could even blink, he was smacked by the gargantuan hand of the Scarlet Emperor, deleting his existence without a trace.


    "Two down, one to go..." Yang Wei stretched his arms and yawned.


    Watching from afar, Liu Yan and Bai Suzhen was amazed.


    How can one man have this much power...? Liu Yan asked herself.


    Ji Wu stood there in utter shock, sweat dripping down his forehead, eyes wide with disbelief.


    His trembling arms hung by his sides as he witnessed the devastation unfold before him.


    But what truly terrified Ji Wu wasn''t just the brutal takedown of his brother Ji Ming or the erasure of Ji Chang.


    No...


    It was the gaping ck chasm in the sky, a void of absolute nothingness that seemed to devour half of the heavens, leaving only a ck emptiness behind.


    His strength... it''s terrifying!


    Gritting his teeth, Ji Wu crouched down, summoning powerful orbs of purple mes in each hand. "He''s not just formidable, he''s a monster!" he muttered under his breath, steeling himself for the battle ahead.


    As the ming purple phoenix swooped down towards Yang Wei, Ji Wu grinned like a madman, shouting, "YANG WEI!!"


    Yang Wei just kept cool, casually fanning himself as he watched Ji Wu descending upon him.


    But then, Liu Yan sensed something off...


    Despite losing hisrades, Ji Wu seemed more pumped for the fight than ever, which didn''t add up.


    "Junior Brother, please, be careful!" she yelled out in concern.


    Yang Wei shed her a reassuring smile. "It''s fine, I''m always��"


    Before he could finish his sentence, a massive hole sted open in Yang Wei''s chest, his eyes widening in shock as blood and bits of flesh exploded outward. "What?!" he gasped.


    And there, at the corner of his eyes, he saw Ji Chang standing there, existing...


    Bai Suzhen and Liu Yan screamed out in horror, "YANG WEEEEEI!"

 Chapter 128: Dao of Sacred Protection.

    With a gaping hole in his chest, Yang Wei stood there, coughing up blood.


    That son of a bitch actually came back from my erasure...


    Liu Yan and Bai Suzhen hurried to his side, watching in horror. "Are you okay?" Liu Yan asked as her voice trembled with worry. When she reached out to touch the wound, she gasped, disbelief written all over her face. Feeling the wound felt more real than when she saw his chest get blown open.


    Meanwhile, Ji Ming, who Yang Wei had earlier dealt with, appeared unharmed. "Forget about him," Ji Ming sneered, "he''s as good as dead. You two beautiful women will being with us now."


    Bai Suzhen clenched her fists, seething with anger. "The arrogance of this brat!" she spat.


    Ji Ming strutted towards them, ignoring Yang Wei''s seemingly lifeless form. "Shut it, little woman. You''ll both being with me when we''re done here, got it?" he may have posed it as a question, but their answer held no value.


    Then, Ji Chang intervened, "Junior Brother, if you keep this up, it won''t end well fo��"


    Cutting him off, Ji Ming brushed aside the warning. "Yes, yes, I''ve heard that a million times. But now, we''re 2nd Path cultivators. We deserve to be a little arrogant, especially when ites to putting higher world trash in their ce," he retorted, eyeing Liu Yan with a lecherous grin. "And speaking of beauty, you''re something else," he added, licking his lips suggestively.


    He couldn''t stop staring at her body, from top to bottom. The shape of her curves werepletely immacte, the softness and lightness of her skin and even her green eyes like emerald.


    It was most definitely the most beautiful woman he''d ever seen.


    "I might just have my fun with you now..." Ji Ming grinned.


    Liu Yan''s eyes narrowed hatefully. "I dare you..."


    Just when Ji Ming attempted to grab Liu Yan, Yang Wei sprang into action, seizing his wrist tightly. "Did you really think I was dead?" he red at Ji Ming who arrogantly matched his gaze.


    "Oh, you''re still alive? What''re y��"


    Not giving him the chance to finish his words, Yang Wei used [Golden Magic] to obliterate Ji Ming in an instant, leaving nothing but ashes in his wake.


    "Good..."


    Having witnessed Yang Wei''s miraculous recovery, Liu Yan turned to him in disbelief. "How did you��?!" she managed to speak in her shock, her eyes wide with surprise as she stared at the gaping hole in his chest��it was gone.


    Even Bai Suzhen was amazed. She ced a hand on his chest, feeling the smooth skin where the wound should''ve been. "Was it the Blood Strengthening Pill''s regenerative abilities?" she asked.


    Yang Wei grinned and wiped away some blood from his chin. "No," he replied, shaking his head. "Even that pill couldn''t regenerate my heart. This was actually magic." Stepping forward, he focused his sights on the Ji Brothers.


    How where they able to survive my [Scarlet Magic] earlier? Anyone who gets hit by it ceases to exist, they''re effectively deleted from existence with no hope of return... nothing should be able to defy my Epochal Law.


    Almost as if to prove Yang Wei wrong, Ji Ming emerged from a thick fogpletely existing. He lookedpletely fine, even stretching his arms nonchntly as he walked. "Wow, thatst attack really did a number on my soul. Thought I wouldn''te back from that one," he chuckled.


    Ji Chang scoffed. "Doubting the Emperor''s power, are you?"


    "I''d like to see you take that attack head-on." Ji Ming frowned at him.


    "Focus, brothers!" Ji Wu interjected.


    Even while he spoke, not once did his eyes leave Yang Wei and his femalepanions.


    Yang Wei pointed at Ji Ming, demanding answers. "How are you still alive?" he questioned. Sure, he was bothered with how once could survive one of his greatest magics, but he asked it in a rtively casual manner; like��"if that''s the case, then so be it".


    Ji Ming chuckled, "Do you think I''m stupid?"


    "Yes..."


    "THAT WASN''T A QUESTION!"


    "Eh, sorry?"


    Clearing his throat, Ji Ming regained hisposure and then said, "As if I''d tell scum like you our greatest advantage over you in this battle," he boasted, patting his chest confidently. "Just know this, no matter what powers you use, we can never truly die."


    ...


    Meanwhile, watching from the rift in space, Noble mehorn turned to Emperor Cloudcrest, puzzled. "What does he mean by ''they can''t truly die''?" he inquired.


    Cloudcrest maintained his gentle smile as he observed the unfolding fight. "I granted them ess to my own Dao," he exined briefly.


    mehorn''s eyes widened in shock. "Wait, seriously?!" he eximed.


    Noble Fate crossed her sumptuous, dark-skinned pearly legs that looked like marinated meat. She looked partly interested, "So, you''re this desperate to kill this Yang Wei?" she pondered aloud, peering through the rift at the Yang Wei in question. "Honestly, I wouldn''t mind having him as my pet. His looks are quite exotic..." she added with a sly grin, licking her full lips shortly after.


    "This mortal will truly understand today his foolishness. There is no door to hell, and yet he came knocking, fool..." Cloudcrest said, leaning forward to watch.


    Now, things has truly gotten interesting.


    ...


    Ji Wu approached Yang Wei with a serious expression. "At this point, there''s no need to hide anything from you. Without a doubt, you outss us in raw power... however, we have more skills and a diverse toolkit than you. You cannot win this fight."


    Yang Wei tilted his head innocently. "Oh? How''s that?"


    "Because, we''ve truly be unkible creatures, and without having to reach the peak of cultivation.."


    Ji Chang stepped forward slightly, "Senior Brother, should we really be telling him this?"


    Ji Wu smiled reassuringly at his brother. "It''s fine. He can''t really do anything with the information, and we''re not cowards who would use secret informations to our advantage. We don''t need it..."


    Those were all the words Ji Chang needed to hear.


    Turning back to Yang Wei, finally spilled the beans. "We''re connected to the Dao of Sacred Protection, a Dao directly linked to an Emperor in the Eternal Lands."


    Liu Yan''s face immediately showed a look of shock.


    Hmm, the Eternal Lands... I''ve heard of that ce from Grandfather before...


    Meanwhile, as soon as Bai Suzhen heard "Eternal Lands," a small memory shed through her mind. She recalled seeing four huge dragons of different colours��red, green, blue, and brown.


    "Arrgh!!"


    She stumbled back a bit, but Liu Yan caught her before she could fall.


    "Su''er, what''s wrong?" Liu Yan asked.


    Bai Suzhen ced a hand on her throbbing head. "Oh, it''s nothing, just a bit shaken from earlier."


    Back with Yang Wei, he shrugged when Ji Wu mentioned the Eternal Lands. "Honestly, I don''t know much about that stuff, and frankly, I don''t care. I just wanna know how you guys managed to do the walk of shame back from oblivion."


    Ji Wu exined, "The Dao of Sacred Protection. No matter what happens, we''re bound to existence. We can''t truly die."


    Yang Wei scratched his head. "Well, that sounds kinda unfair, doesn''t it?"


    To pay his respects, Ji Wu clenched his fist and lowered his head. "Well, now that you know, surrendering might be your best option. We''ll at least leave your corpse intact."


    However, Yang Wei''s response was unexpected��he burst intoughter. "You guys really crack me up!" he eximed,ughing even harder as the Ji Brothers looked on in surprise.


    The Ji Brothers exchanged surprised nces at Yang Wei''s response.


    Yang Wei continuedughing, pointing at them. "You think a Dao can stop me? That''s rich!"


    ...


    Emperor Cloudcrest who watched this gritted his teeth. "Big words from a nobody..." his eyes narrowed furiously.

 Chapter 129: Reaching the Climax of Battle. Sacred Palace; One of Yang Weis Five Supreme Magics!!

    The outer parts of the Red Snake Mountains.


    The female disciples were still on edge, clueless about the situation.


    They huddled together, chatting nervously among themselves.


    "What''s really going on?"


    "I don''t know, I just hope we''re safe..."


    "We better be! After all, we have four chief elders with us."


    "Right! If that''s not guaranteed protection, then I don''t know what is..."


    Sun Yurong floated above them. "Disciples, don''t worry, we have everything under control," she tried to reassure them.


    But despite her words, the disciples remained visibly anxious, and Sun Yurong could tell her reassurance fell t.


    She sighed, ncing at them before lowering her head in frustration.


    I doubt that sounded convincing enough.


    "Okay, listen up," she called their attention, "the beast cores you''ve gathered during the trials will be evaluated to determine who gets promoted to the Inner Sect. Our current situation will not get in the way of that."


    This news didn''t exactly ease their worries.


    Instead, the disciples seemed more frustrated, some even startedining right then and there.


    "This isn''t fair!"


    "Yeah, we still had like three more days left!"


    "Now I''ll never be a Star Disciple!"


    Just then, Chen Yuxi approached Sun Yurong, prompting her to turn towards her. "What''s thetest?" Sun Yurong inquired.


    Clearing her throat and adjusting her sses, Chen Yuxi replied, "Elders Zhi and Yen analyzed the barrier around the Red Snake Mountains. They''re certain the spiritual signatures belong to a cultivator of at least the 3rd level of Spirit Ascension."


    Sun Yurong''s eyebrows shot up in surprise. "Only the Dragon Blossom Sect has cultivators at that level," she remarked.


    Chen Yuxi pondered for a moment. "Could it be an attack from them?" she suggested.


    Shaking her head, Sun Yurong disagreed. "No, there are too many unknown variables," she reasoned.


    Besides, that''s not how most of this is supposed to y out, however, my visions didn''t tell me anything about a Spirit Ascension cultivator appearing on this day... strange.


    "So, what''s our next move?" Chen Yuxi pressed. "Considering the disciples we expected would be hostages are safe, it''s unclear what we should do next."


    Sun Yurong sighed, folding her arms. "Honestly, I''m not sure either," she admitted.


    Yang Wei... you better fix this quickly...


    ...


    Yang Wei pointed confidently at the three brothers, "I, Yang Wei, will erase your pitiful existences in a blink of an eye."


    "Unwise..." Ji Wu took a fighting stance. "Your words are pretty darn arrogant."


    With a sigh, Yang Wei ced his hands behind his back, admitting, "Honestly, I would''ve shown mercy today, but..." His gaze shifted to Ji Ming, and a bloodlusted calmness emanated from him, causing Ji Ming to instinctively ready powerful spheres of mes in both hands, half-tempted to strike already. "I won''t spare you because of your junior brother''s arrogance," Yang Wei stated firmly.


    "No one talks like that to my women."


    Ji Wu wasted no time, rallying his brothers. "Brothers, let''s end this now!" hemanded.


    With lightning speed, Ji Wu weaved four double-handed mudras and unleashed the third technique of Theravada.


    "In the flow of time, there is stillness... I call forth the powers of the Time-Quelling Art!"


    Instantly, everything froze.


    Within the barrier, the leaves, the flowing rivers, even the entire White Serpent Sect stood still in time.


    Only Ji Chang and Ji Ming who equally Spirit Ascension cultivators, remained unaffected.


    Ji Ming dispelled his mes, saying, "We should''ve done this from the start."


    Ji Chang, for once in agreement with his brother, nodded. "Junior brother is right, it seems like an unnecessary waste of time."


    Good one, he thought;ughing at his pun inwardly.


    "Not really," Ji Wu shook his head. "Our cultivation base hasn''t fully stabilized, so it was a risky move for me to use the power of the Three Traditions. Besides, we couldn''t underestimate Yang Wei..." he turned his sights back to Yang Wei, Liu Yan and Bai Suzhen who were all motionless in the stopped time.


    Ji Chang rubbed his beard thoughtfully. "In a way, we somewhat overestimated him. He was stopped fairly easily."


    Folding his arms and grinning smugly, Ji Ming nodded self-assuringly. "Either way, he should feel honored we used Immortal Daoist Arts on him. He''s not worth such effort."


    Out of nowhere, Yang Wei started strolling through the stopped time, leaving all three brothers dumbfounded.


    Ji Ming stuttered, "H-how is he able to...!"


    The other two brothers struggled to conceal their shock.


    Yet, it wasn''t easy to hide.


    Yang Wei extended his hand, revealing a bright green sphere. "This is [Jade Magic], a derivative of the Epochal Law of Spiritual Dissolution," he exined calmly. "It can dismantle all non-physical phenomena, including time."


    With a wave of his hand, the green sphere expanded in an omnidirectional wave, nullifying the stopped time throughout the entire White Serpent Sect and restoring normalcy.


    Liu Yan and Bai Suzhen found themselves able to move again.


    Liu Yan scanned herself, feeling unsettled. "Something''s not right," she murmured.


    Bai Suzhen agreed, looking around with a furrowed brow. "I feel it too."


    While Yang Wei had to use [Jade Magic] to free them from their temporal stasis, what allowed Yang Wei to move in stopped time was his Temporal-resistance Layer.


    It nullified all temporal effects by stacking him withyers uponyers of temporal stabilization barriers.


    Yang Wei turned to Liu Yan and Bai Suzhen, concern in his eyes. "Are you two alright?" he asked.


    Bai Suzhen nodded, while Liu Yan hesitated before replying, "Yeah... sort of..."


    Turning back to the brothers, Yang Wei approached them confidently.


    "I''ll show you what it means to challenge the Emperor of Magic."


    Suddenly, golden particles filled the air, multiplying until they bathed the entire area in a golden glow. Walls, floors, and ceilings began to materialize, transforming the surroundings into a majestic golden pce.


    Liu Yan and Bai Suzhen exchanged astonished nces as they took in their new surroundings.


    It was like stepping into a whole new world.


    The three brothers were heavily surprised by the transformation of their surroundings.


    What sort of fiend is he?! How can a Quasi-Spirit Gathering cultivator be able to pull off such a feat?! It makes no sense... Ji Wu thought skeptically.


    Yang Wei spread his arms out and closed his eyes.


    "Wee to the Sacred Pce..."


    This was one of Yang Wei''s Five Supreme Magics.


    ...


    Cloudcrest''s eyes didn''t leave the spatial rift, however, he knew something was strange.


    "Why can''t we see them anymore?!" he asked.


    Noble mehorn was equally confused.


    The spatial rift had suddenly stopped feeding them visuals of the Ji Brothers'' battle against Yang Wei.


    "I... I''m as surprised as you, my lord."


    Not mehorn, nor Cloudcrest could make sense of what was happening.


    It was as though, they didn''t have the authority to peer into Yang Wei''s actions anymore.


    And truly, they did not... for this was his Sacred Pce, a transcendent ce untouched by everything in and beyond the Existence itself.


    Shaking her head several times, Noble Fate bit the tip of her finger and smiled. "Oh, how I love strong men..."


    She was itching to put this mage in his ce.

 Chapter 130: Ancestral Retribution!!

    Sacred Pce.


    One of Yang Wei''s Five Supreme Magics.


    It is a radiant citadel of golden luminescence.


    A pocket dimension that harnesses the essence of the Epochal Law of Total Annihtion.


    This allows Yang Wei to obliterate anything that dares to oppose him.


    From the tangible to the intangible, from the finite to the infinite, nothing can withstand the all-consuming power of the Sacred Pce.


    With a mere thought, this power can unravel the fabric of reality, initiating a cataclysmic cascade of annihtion that knows no bounds.


    Inside the Sacred Pce, time, space, and the very essence of existence are mere ythings to him.


    Physical matter disintegrates into nothingness.


    Non-physical entities are torn asunder, entire dimensions copse, and even timelines unravel.


    At the heart of this celestial citadel lies the Chaos Core.


    A focal point where allws of creation converge and dissolve into nothingness.


    "Now..."


    Yang Wei looked back at Liu Yan and Bai Suzhen.


    He outstretched his hand and encased them in a see-through golden sphere.


    "You both stay in there, you''ll be safe.."


    Liu Yan wasn''t satisfied.


    She pressed her hands against the sphere as though she want to push it open.


    "Junior Brother, what''re you..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine," Yang Wei assured her with a warm smile.


    The concern on Liu Yan''s face was undying, she couldn''t even stop looking at him. Still, the smile on his face did keep her at ease a bit, and she gently nodded, "Please, be safe..."


    Facing the three brothers back, Yang Wei told them, "No one who has stepped into this pce as left alive." His expression immediately turned serious. "Brace yourselves."


    With a silent invocation, his golden aura ignited with blinding brilliance.


    "I''ll give you a pleasant memory to take into the afterlife."


    The brothers faltered, fear slowly gripping their feet as they sensed this immense spiritual force.


    With arms spread out, they could see a golden being that they could only call a god, manifesting behind Yang Wei. It had long beards and eyes as white and bright as the stars.


    Then, Yang Wei directed his will towards the temporal convergence.


    He shot one hand up, and a golden beam shot out of his palm, piercing through the literal barriers of time with a wild intensity.


    The rift began to form, a shimmering tear in the fabric of reality, its edges pulsating with raw, untamed energy.


    It was now Ji Wu realized the impending danger and said, "Brothers, we need to stop him!" He attempted to lunge forward, but it was toote.


    Yang Wei had unleashed the cascade of retribution, a torrent of chaotic energy that surged through the temporal rift with unstoppable force.


    The Sacred Pce trembled.


    The ancestral intervention took hold, reaching back through the annals of history to a time long forgotten. In an instant, the scene shifted, and the brothers found themselves surrounded by a maelstrom of destruction. Continue your adventure with m|v-l''e-NovelBin


    "W... What is this?!" Ji Ming screamed out.


    Ji Chang on the other hand, wore a face of absolute horror. "N... No way!"


    They saw their ancestors crying out in agony as their very existence was torn asunder by the relentless onught of the Epochal Law.


    It felt as if their ancestors were trapped in some sort of nuclear dimension.


    Across the ages, the lineage of the brothers crumbled, reduced to utter dust and echoes.


    Just like that, 60 generations of their ancestors across every conceivable timeline were wiped out.


    Yet the retribution did not end there.


    As the chaotic energies flowed through the temporal continuum, the effects peaked��now affecting all present timelines.


    The brothers, once proud and formidable, now stood paralyzed.


    Yang Wei grinned at them. "Now, the final touches."


    With a final, deafening roar, the spell reached its maximum, and the Sacred Pce went silent.


    With broken spirits, the brothers fell to their knees in defeat.


    Slowly, their bodies were turned to absolute nothingness.


    Ji Ming watched in horror as his own body began to fade away, feeling a sinking sensation in his gut. "This... this time, I don''t think I''ming back," he whispered. The trembling in his voice truly showed his fear of death.


    As Ji Chang''s head slowly disintegrated, he could only grit his teeth furiously at this pathetic loss.


    "You bastard," Ji Ming weakly turned to Yang Wei, coughing out sand. "What the heck did you do?"


    Yang Wei, with a calm demeanor, sped his hands behind his back as he replied, "Well, you said the Dao of Sacred Protection anchors you to existence. Meaning you remain eternal no matter what, right?" he nodded, answering his own question. "So, I decided to target something else."


    Ji Ming''s hands crumbled into sand, his panic evident. "What do you mean?" he choked out.


    Yang Wei exined, "I used my Epochal Law to reach back in time and kill your family... sixty generations before you were even born, across all existing timelines and dimensions..."


    The Dao likely anchors only their present and future to existence, not their past. If they had an all-epassing connection to this Dao of Sacred Protection... their existence would remain unaffected even by my Sacred Pce... Killing just their parents might have been enough, but I didn''t want to risk it.


    Ji Ming''s eyes widened in disbelief. "What kind of insane power is that?! How shameless can you get!" he eximed, frustration seeping into his voice. "You killed our entire lineage!" He wanted to fight back, but all he could do was watch helplessly as he turned to dust, followed by Ji Chang.


    Ji Wu, fading away bit by bit, managed a weak smile at Yang Wei. "I wish I had that kind of strength," he admitted ruefully, "maybe then, I may have..." he vanished mid-sentence.


    ...


    The Sacred Pce vanished, and Yang Wei, along with hispanions Liu Yan and Bai Suzhen, returned to reality.


    Yang Wei ced a hand on his chest and smiled, "Those guys were pretty strong, huh?"


    One of them managed to bypass my multyered barriers. Even Lingxi couldn''t do that... So, they might actually be more powerful than her, but they probably haven''t refined their cultivation enough, I''m guessing. Or maybe they just rushed into a fight with me the moment they got a power-up. That''d be quite dumb though.


    As he began to walk forward, he noticed Liu Yan and Bai Suzhen approaching him.


    I believe I''ve earned myself a small gift...


    A small grin tugged at his lips, and he suddenly dropped to his knees.


    Liu Yan saw this and immediately hurried forward, catching him before he could hit the ground. "Junior brother, are you okay?" she asked with her sweet voice of concern.


    His head nestled against her chest, Yang Wei could smell her sweet fragrance, like strawberries mixed with daisies. His face was directly snuggling in the bare flesh of her meaty cleavage; and he enjoyed every moment of it. "Nggh! I''m feeling a bit drained," he said, "must''ve used up a lot of magic power."


    Bai Suzhen joined them, wrapping her hands around one of his. "Are you sure you''re okay?" she asked, her soft, porcin face filled with worry.


    Yang Wei chuckled, teasinglymenting, "It sems like you''re more worried than necessary. Should I be honored?"


    Blushing, Bai Suzhen tightly shut her eyes and kept her chin up as she retorted, "Don''t make me forget about you and just leave!" Her cheeks puffed up like buns as she spoke.


    Meanwhile, Liu Yan gentlybed Yang Wei''s hair with her fingers and patted his back. She treated him like a child. "Let''s get out of here," she suggested, "the trial must''ve been suspended because of the attack."


    Yang Wei wrapped one arm around Liu Yan''s waist while Bai Suzhen''s small, soft hands held onto his other hand.


    Jeez, it didn''t feel this big when she sat on my face...


    He was taken aback by the size of her buttocks, so huge that his arm could literally rest on it like it was a plush, bouncy tform. It felt like her ass was some kind of massive, soft, elevated surface, tempting him to explore further.


    "We can''t go yet... I''m still too weak," he admitted.


    "Don''t worry," Liu Yan spoke to him gently. "We''ll use the blood pendants we were given, so you don''t have to stress yourself. And besides w..."


    Before she could finish, Yang Wei suddenly started coughing to kill the conversation.


    Liu Yanpletely focused her attention on him. "Don''t talk too much, you''re still weak..."


    Actually, Yang Wei was simply enjoying himself.


    His heady nestled on her soft, bouncing breasts, which jiggled with each hot breath from her soft lips. Pressed against her, he feltpletely at ease, enjoying the sensation of her smooth, supple thighs against his body.


    Leaving now would just be a shame, everything feels so right.

 Chapter 131: Everyone Get Ready to Attack and Protect the Sect, No?

    On the other side of the Red Snake Mountains, everyone was on edge, waiting for the Spirit Ascension cultivator to show up.


    Chen Yuxi and Sun Yurong boldly stood at the ess point leading out of the mountains, while Gu Zhi and Gu Yen kept watch at the other ess point.


    The Red Snake Mountains are fairly distant from the Inner Sect, and we''ve set upyers of spatial disruption fields to prevent any cultivators from teleporting directly into our sect. Plus, Elder Sun''s Blood Killing Arts should act as a backup defense, especially since it''s so well refined.


    We''ve also notified the matriarchs, so all we must do now is hold out until they arrive with our sect''s ancient beasts.


    As a chief elder, I, Chen Yuxi, must defend the White Serpent Sect at all costs!


    Chen Yuxi was sweating bullets as she thought.


    Truly, she was a brave woman, but the thought of a Spirit Ascension cultivator attacking them kept her apprehensive.


    Sun Yurong, however, seemed unfazed, calmly folding her arms and gazing ahead with her piercing red eyes.


    I swear, Yang Wei, we''ll need to have a serious chat once you''re done with whatever you''re up to in those mountains. He shouldn''t have much trouble killing those cultivators, unless I overestimated his strength... but that''s unlikely, my visions are never wrong.


    Sighing, she nced to the side and noticed a few Inner Sect disciples eagerly awaiting the cultivator''s arrival.


    "Oh, they''re here too...?" she said to herself.


    Among the disciples were Missionary Elders Deng Rn and Hu Meizhen.


    Hu Meizhen clenched her fists and gritted her teeth, physically expressing her eagerness to give the cultivator a beating. "I can''t wait to beat up whoever steps through those gates!" she grit her teeth. "They''ll be even more unlucky if they''re a man!" she growled.


    Deng Rn, hands sped behind her back, remainedposed. "Hmm?" she responded to Hu Meizhen''s outburst. "Do you realize none of us stand a chance against a Spirit Ascension cultivator? Even the matrons are just Nascent Soul cultivators. We''d be wiped out by one Spirit Ascension cultivator alone."


    Hu Meizhen turned abruptly to face Deng Rn.


    *Boing!* *Boing!!*


    Her breasts bounced around haphazardly, trying to follow the motion of her abrupt movements.


    "Shouldn''t we at least hope for the best? If we all work together, we''ll crush them and make them beg for mercy!"


    Deng Rn managed a small smile. "Well, staying positive isn''t a bad thing. We can hope, at least."


    Grinning, Hu Meizhen turned her attention back to the huge torii gate, breathing heavily as she awaited the cultivator''s arrival.


    Suddenly, Chen Yuxi sensed footsteps and shouted, "Get ready, everyone!"


    The female disciples immediately assumed their battle stances.


    All except for Sun Yurong, who chuckled softly.


    So, it''s him... she thought.


    As the disciples stood with their swords drawn, ready to confront whoever emerged from the torii gate, they were met with a surprising sight: two jade-like beauties, Yang Wei, or rather Wu Mingyu, and Liu Yan.


    Yang Wei carried arge sack filled with Core Formation beast cores, while Liu Yan stood behind him, arms folded.


    Noticing the bewildered stares, Yang Wei quipped, "Uh, did you alle to congratte me for a job well done?"


    The confusion only deepened, especially for Chen Yuxi, who eximed, "Eh?"


    Sun Yurong, however, remainedposed, smirking at Yang Wei.


    When he nced her way, he returned the smile, earning a nod of approval from Sun Yurong.


    Chen Yuxi pointed at them.


    It was obvious her facial muscles had rxedpletely from all the shock and confusion she''d received. "B... but what about the Spirit Ascension aura... and the purple barrier that covered the mountain range," she confusedly spoke.


    Yang Wei feigned ignorance, responding with a casual "Hm? What Spirit Ascension aura?"


    Following his method, Liu Yan raised an eyebrow, adding, "Hmm, I''ve never seen or heard of any purple barrier."


    Of course, both of them could sell it. Yang Wei was naturally crafty, so he could lie without breaking a sweat.


    Liu Yan, on the other hand, couldn''t care less about anything, and her conserved demeanor was enough to sell her lies. With her deadpan expression, you''d never know what she was really thinking.


    Sun Yurong let out a sigh and said, "Well, it seems it was a false rm." She then turned to the disciples and continued, "We''ll resume with the trial conclusion."


    Chen Yuxi urgently skipped over to Sun Yurong and ced a hand on her shoulder, saying, "How could they casually call this a false rm? All the chief elders obviously sensed a spiritual aura far stronger than the Nascent Soul Realm."


    Sun Yurong unfolded her arms and shrugged blissfully, replying, "Does it matter now? I can''t even sense the aura now that the barrier is down."


    Chen Yuxi remained silent, unsure of what to say next.


    Sun Yurong then focused on the disciples who were all still gathered and said, "The inner disciples are free to leave. I apologize for the unneeded disturbance. Now, we''ll just focus on concluding the trial so we canpile a list of disciples who passed and see which of the four peaks they''ll be assigned to."


    Many of the inner disciples didn''t look happy when they were told to leave. They felt like they''d wasted their time. One of the rules of the sect was to pause all closed-door cultivation if there was a general threat to the sect. Finding out that the threat was a false rm simply frustrated them as they could''ve been doing so much more.


    Hu Meizhen was about to take her leave, but she noticed Deng Rn still waiting. "What''s wrong, sister? Shouldn''t we get going?" she asked. Then, with a coquettish smile, she added, "We still have time for some fun~~"


    Deng Rn replied, barely paying attention, "Hm, sure..."


    But her gaze was fixed elsewhere.


    On Yang Wei and Liu Yan.


    Hu Meizhen caught on quickly, using, "You''re looking at Yang Mi again, aren''t you?" She looked angry and was already pouting.


    Ignoring Hu Meizhen''s feelings, Deng Rn confessed, "It''s not just her I''m looking at..." Her eyes lingered on Yang Wei, admiring her petite figure; those slender arms and legs paired with her small yet curvaceous waist. "It''s like Yang Mi made an interesting friend~" she added licking her lips slowly.


    Sensing where this was going, Hu Meizhen immediately jumped in front of Deng Rn, blocking her view, and shouted, "Sister, there''s no need to pay attention to them. I''m far better and have a prettier body!"


    Deng Rn chuckled at Hu Meizhen''s child-like cuteness and patted her on the head, saying, "Of course."


    "So, let''s begin assessment..." Sun Yurong finally re-announced it.


    Right after, she nced back at Yang Wei and smiled again, "It seems a few of us, have already started showing their worth as Star Disciples~"


    All Yang Wei could do was smile back at her.


    And the two kept looking at each other for while.


    The first time, Liu Yan may not have noticed it, but this time, she most definitely did.


    "Hm?" she uttered, as she calmly monitored their lingering stares.

 Chapter 159: Yang Wei and Sun Yuying: Together, Alone (V)

    It was bright again in the Frigid Celestial Serpent-Dragon Realm.


    Yang Wei and Sun Yuying had been walking for a fair amount of time since the moons started shining like suns again. One might think it''d be hard or awkward for them to talk after Sun Yuying''s momentary breakdownst night, but it actually helped bridge the gap between them. Now, they were talking more freely, not just their usual banter.


    The two quietly walked through the forests until Sun Yuying suddenly stopped.


    "Wait...!" she eximed.


    Yang Wei looked at her and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Sun Yuying pointed at a very high rock formation a few meters to their side. "I can sense something there. I''m not sure, but it might be important."


    Yang Wei sighed, cing his hands on his hips. "You know we can''t fly in this realm because of the intense gravity of the Qi here. Do you really expect us to climb up that hill for something you''re not even sure of?" He turned and started walking in the usual direction. "No, thanks."


    Sun Yuying insisted, "It might help us sessfully breakthrough here and now."


    Yang Wei paused, looking back at her. "How sure are you?"


    "Very."


    In a few minutes, they reached the rock formation, slightly taller than the average teau. They looked up at the huge structure before them.


    "So, I just have to climb up there and look for anything unusual, right?" Yang Wei said. "This better be good..."


    "We''ll do it together, not just you," Sun Yuying replied. She ced her fingers on the rocky surface, ready to climb, but then a heavy gust of wind blew from upstream, lifting her cloak slightly. Sun Yuying quickly held down the hem of her cloak, her face turning red as she realized something.


    Continue reading at m|v-l''e -NovelBin


    If they kept climbing up, she knew the chilly wind from being that high up could blow her cloak up again, and Yang Wei might see her naked body once more. The thought made her ufortable, so she held off on climbing.


    She turned to Yang Wei with her shy, blushing face, and he sighed, asking her, "What''d I do wrong now?"


    Sun Yuying vigorously shook her head, as if trying to shake off her embarrassment. "Nothing, it''s just that..." She tugged on the hem of her cloak, and Yang Wei immediately understood.


    He shook his head and chuckled softly.


    Sun Yuying demanded, "Why are youughing? It''s not funny!"


    Still chuckling, Yang Wei held out a hand, signaling her to wait a moment. "I just find it funny that you didn''t realize it until now. Anyway, I wasn''t going to look either way. I''m too gentlemanly for that."


    Sun Yuying blinked at him, her trust growing a bit, and said, "R-really?"


    Yang Wei waved his hand dismissively. "Definitely not." Heughed at her naivety a bit, "I''ll look if the wind tells me to. In other words, if the wind blows your cloak up, then it''s the universe sending me a message through the wind that I''m free to look at your naked butt."


    Sun Yuying grunted in frustration. "Ugh! You''re so unbelievable!"


    While watching her literally growling at him, Yang Wei walked a bit in front of her and then crouched on one knee. This sudden action made Sun Yuying snap out of her initial frustration, reced now with confusion.


    What is he... doing?


    Yang Wei used his thumb to point at his back, "Come on, get on it. I''ll carry you up myself, and besides, I''d feel better if you''re closer to me, just in case anything happens."


    Sun Yuying was shocked, but she did her best to mask it. Folding her arms, she looked away and said, "Hmph! I can very much protect myself..."


    Yang Wei chuckled sarcastically. "Sure, like you did against the white wolves or those little fire demons."


    Sun Yuying frowned and mumbled, "The fire one wasn''t my fault. They caught me off guard."


    After taking a deep breath, Sun Yuying climbed on Yang Wei''s back and wrapped her arms around his neck, her soft breasts pressing gently against his scap area. He smiled a bit and then told her, "You''re a bit..."


    Immediately interjecting, she told him straightforwardly, "I''m not heavy." Her in voicepletely showed no room for a debate.


    With an exasperated sigh, Yang Wei told her, "I was actually going to say you''re a bit too light."


    "Oh, sure," Sun Yuying responded dryly, rolling her eyes a bit.


    After that, Yang Wei started to climb the rock formation.


    He noticed that Sun Yuying wasn''t staying toofortably, and then he told her, "If you trust me enough to show me your scar, then you should be free around me. I won''t do anything to hurt you..."


    On hearing that, Sun Yuying nodded slightly and rxed her body, resting her chin on his muscr shoulder.


    "O-okay then."


    ...


    Yang Wei climbed for a while, feeling the gravity in this realm increase the higher he went. However, he could stillfortably scale the rock formation with Sun Yuying on his back. In a few more minutes, he reached the top and saw a huge tree with silver branches and leaves. It was teeming with strong levels of spiritual Qi, and around the tree were several totems.


    Hepletely climbed up, and Sun Yuying gently came off his back.


    "Wow, you might be right about this thing being important," said Yang Wei, "but I still don''t see how it''ll benefit our breakthrough."


    Sun Yuying, however, remained silent, a rare expression of pleasant surprise on her face.


    "Yuying?" Yang Wei called her name, but she still didn''t answer, still gazing at the tree. At this point, he didn''t even know what she was surprised about other than this being more than your average tree.


    Sun Yuying then pointed at the tree and said, "A tree with silver leaves. This has to be the Grand Oak."


    Yang Wei had never heard of such a name, even in all the medicinal manuals he''d read. "Grand Oak? What''s that?" he asked.


    Sun Yuying walked forward a bit and exined, "There''s three specialized types of meridians one must attain for a breakthrough to Spirit Gathering realm. The most powerful ones are the Ster Essence Meridians, but you don''t see those easily. Seeing two or three every 500 years is a very rare urrence.


    They tap into the essence of the stars, giving cultivators longer lives and a solid foundation for advanced cultivation. Then there''s the Harmony Earth Veins, it harmonizes one with the earth''s energies, keeping the cultivation stable and giving one a good connection with the natural world.


    Lastly, the Sr Radiance Pathways focus on condensing the sun''s energy, making cultivation easier and faster. It neither guarantees longevity nor 2nd Path Cultivation, but it speeds up one''s progress for quicker achievements."


    "Okay? What does that have to do with this tree though?"


    "Simple. The Grand Oak produces Harmony Earth Veins. After all, it''s here the energies of the Earth converges."


    "I see," Yang Wei said, looking back at the tree. "Still, I would''ve liked if this gave us the Ster Essence Meridians, since it''s the best..."


    Sun Yuying responded, "That''s my goal too. However, unlike Sr Radiance Pathways, you can still cultivate the Ster Essence Meridians even after cultivating the Earth Harmony Veins, and actually, that''s the correct order." She lifted a finger and added, "As the mantra goes: one must first cultivate the Earth before they can cultivate the Heavens."


    This was their chance...


    A breakthrough to the Spirit Gathering realm.

 Chapter 133: A Walk to Chief Elder’s Hall with the Fat Chested Sun Yujing.

    Yang Wei and Sun Yujing walked through Coil Peak.


    It was hard to miss the way female disciples couldn''t seem to focus on anything else.


    They all had their eyes on Sun Yujing, either blushing at her mere presence orposing themselves to appear even more attractive.


    But in truth, they just looked desperate.


    Yang Wei easily noticed the attention Sun Yujing was getting.


    "It looks like you''re quite popr around here," he spoke casually.


    Sun Yujing gave a dismissive snort. "Of course. That statement of yours is so obvious that it''spletely stupid. I''ve been here for years. It''s only natural a few disciples would adore me."


    The instant frown on Yang Wei''s face the moment she spoke like this irked him.


    Bitch, it''s called trying to start a conversation... maybe you should try it sometime!


    Yang Wei rubbed his chin, ncing at the blushing disciples around them.


    His inward voice might be screaming at the time, but he was outwardly calm.


    "Still, adore might be an understatement..."


    Sun Yujing''s blue eyes darted to the corner of her eyes.


    She tried hard to maintain her stern expression, but that curiosity in her face was impossible to conceal. "W... what nonsense are you talking about?" she muttered, looking away and then back at Yang Wei several times, as if unsure where to direct her gaze.


    Yang Wei shrugged nonchntly. "They''re obviously in love with you," he stated matter-of-factly.


    Sun Yujing''s cheeks flushed red. "N... No, absolutely not!" she protested, flustered.


    Yang Wei gave her a disinterested look. "Of course, you must''ve known. No one''s that dense," he drylymented, his somber half-closed eyes conveying hisck of interest.


    Sun Yujing leaned in close, her face inches from Yang Wei''s. "Are you calling me dense?!" she demanded.


    Yang Wei matched her closeness, their faces closely touching.


    Their foreheads and noses were closely pressed against each other.


    "Well, yes, of course," Yang Wei replied casually. "If you''ve been in a cut sleeve sect for years with jade mountains as yummy as those, you must be an idiot not to have noticed."


    To emphasize his point, he poked his index finger at her massive breasts to make his point, and he was taken aback by their size and firmness. His finger sank in a bit, but then popped right back out, disying the soft yet solid feel of her chest.


    Sun Yujing was too frustrated to even register Yang Wei poking her breasts.


    But the female disciples nearby definitely noticed.


    "Hm?" said Sun Yujing and Yang Wei.


    They finally realized they''d gotten off track, then turned to see the female disciples staring at them with curious eyes, whispering amongst themselves.


    "Wow, is that the woman Sister Sun likes?!"


    "It must be...!"


    "Come to think of it, they somewhat look the same!"


    "Yes! Those blue eyes and their rich white hair... I so wish I was cultivation partners with either of them, they look so sexy right now..."


    "s, beautiful people are meant to end up with equally beautiful people..."


    Sun Yujing sighed in frustration and grabbed Yang Wei''s wrist, pulling him along as they stormed off.


    ...


    They soon found themselves in a secluded pathway surrounded by lush shrubbery and vibrant flowers.


    Yang Wei abruptly stopped and confronted Sun Yujing. "Calm down. Do you really think you have the right to drag me around like this?"


    Sun Yujing turned to face him, hands on herrge, curved hips. "Of course I do. I''m your senior sister, so you better act like a good disciple and listen to me!" she retorted, attempting to grab his wrist again.


    Yang Wei pped her hand away and fixed her with a fierce re. "Don''t try that again. Just because I''m a new Inner Sect disciple doesn''t give you the right to drag me around," he asserted firmly.


    The only reason I haven''t erased your sect is because of Liu Yan, if not, you''d all be turned to cauldrons by now. Hmm, not that I would actually do the cauldron thing, but still...


    Despite Yang Wei''s defiance, Sun Yujing''s anger softened as she looked at him.


    His long white hair and proud demeanor reminded her of someone.


    A small smile tugged at her lips as she gazed down at him, her memories stirred by his petite, feminine figure.


    She...


    She looks like...


    Wait, why can''t I remember... Or rather, why did I forget...


    Slowly, she raised her hand to his cheek, her voice filled with emotion. "I''ve missed you so much, sister..."


    Confused, Yang Wei blinked. "Um, Yujing, are you okay?"


    Suddenly realizing her actions, Sun Yujing withdrew her hand abruptly, clearing her throat. "I apologize. You just remind me of someone I think I used to know," she exined hastily, regaining herposure. "L... Let''s keep going. We''re almost at the Chief Elder Hall."


    ...


    Yang Wei continued to trail behind Sun Yujing, his hands sped behind his back.


    She really looks a lot like her... and that pride of hers, it''s simr to hers too...


    He couldn''t stop staring at Sun Yujing''s enormous backside, not because he was drawn to its size, roundness, and jiggle with every step. No, it was more like it was impossible to miss��it was right there in front of him.


    Tilting his head, he asked, "Aren''t you going to exin what just happened earlier?"


    Sun Yujing kept walking without turning back to look at him. "Exin what exactly?" she replied curtly.


    Hm? She spoke politely. Well that''s new... Yang Wei thought.


    Letting out a dramatic sigh, he persisted, "The way you were touching my cheeks and��"


    Sun Yujing abruptly paused, almost causing Yang Wei to bump into her from behind. With her head lowered, she spoke solemnly, "Let me make things clear. I have no interest in you or any other woman in this sect. That''s not who I am."


    Yang Wei scratched his chin thoughtfully. "Hm? I could''ve sworn every woman in this sect was... well, you know, cut-sleeve, judging from what I''ve seen at least."


    And in truth, he''d seen a lot.


    Even a few women who would eat each other at night and disturb his cultivation with their moans.


    "Just be quiet!" Sun Yujing snapped, resuming her march forward.


    They ascended the long earthen, vine-covered stairs leading to the Chief Elder Hall at the top. The climb was arduous, taking at least ten minutes, with the stairs built into the massive mountain, providing glimpses of birds, eagles, and even serpents along the way. For the first five minutes, silence settled between them.


    Yang Wei even resorted to his usual boredom-induced nose-picking.


    Out of nowhere, Sun Yujing broke the silence.


    "Like every other woman in this sect, I''m not interested in men. But that doesn''t mean I''m interested in women either. Most of us have valid reasons for hating men, including myself. I''d rather die alone than trust anyone with my heart and faithpletely... especially not a man."


    Yang Wei''s response was a surprised, "Hm?"


    Now she''s talking...?


    He hadn''t expected her to open up like this, even if her words seemed a bit out of context to him.


    "I just wanted you to know that," Sun Yujing calmly walked up the stairs. "So you don''t mistake me for someone you think you can form a bond with..." her voice grew firmer by the second.


    And who said I was interested in you? This woman, too delusional... Yang Wei thought as he shook his head.

 Chapter 134: Meeting Sun Yurong the Seductive Vixen, Again.

    Finally, both Yang Wei and Sun Yujing arrived at the huge pagoda that sat atop the highest mountain in the Coil Peak region. On their way here, there was nothing but silence after Sun Yujing''s unexpectedly deep words about her hatred for men. Of course, Yang Wei showed no interest, so he didn''t bother to ask any further than she''d already told him.


    At the time, he could feel the pain in her voice with every word she spoke.


    He knew she must''ve had a terrible encounter with a man.


    And that left her in her current bitter state...


    "We''re here," said Sun Yujing.


    Yang Wei looked around and said, "Hm, the ce looks nice."


    Sun Yujing didn''t respond; instead, she marched forward with her fists tightened and her steps looking somewhat furious.


    *Boing!* *Boing!!*


    It was expected.


    Her breasts bounced up and down, and even swayed left and right as she walked briskly.


    At the entrance to the Chief Elder Hall, two female guards stood on either side of the door. They both bowed their heads when they saw Sun Yujing and parted the doors open for both her and Yang Wei.


    The two walked in, and almost immediately, the sweet scent of strawberries wafted into Yang Wei''s nose.


    "Hm?"


    However, there were no strawberries in sight; it was simply the sweet scent of the Chief Elder of Coil Peak''s abode. It felt cold and refreshing, like a reward for any disciple who would climb those flights of stairs under the burning hot sun to finally end up in such a beautiful indoor paradise.


    The ce was adorned with luxurious silk fabrics in vibrant colors of red, gold, and purple. There was a lot of ornate furniture, like intricately carved wooden chairs and tables, with cushions and pillows made from soft silk. Even fragrant flowers like peonies and lotus were arranged in elegant vases throughout the room.


    "Jing''er, you''re finally here, my dear~"


    Sun Yurong spoke with her voice as sweet as honey.


    Waiting for them directly opposite the entrance to the huge room was Sun Yurong, whoy on a small bed in a boudoir covered by a light red curtain for her privacy.


    She had a peaceful look on her face as she gently twirled a small bundle of her straight white hair with her index finger.


    From the candles lit around her boudoir, if one squinted hard enough, they''d be able to see her elegant, yet tempting body, resting in wait for her visitors.


    Sun Yujing clenched her fist in the palm of her other hand and respectfully bowed her head before Sun Yurong. "Greetings, mother," she said, "I''ve brought the Star Disciple, Wu Mingyu as ordered."


    Yang Wei, overhearing Sun Yujing''s address, wasn''t exactly shocked but felt vindicated.


    So, Yurong really is a mother? Wow, I know cultivation has its perks when it boils down to appearances, but she''s looking extremely beautiful... and considering her daughter''s beauty and jade peaks, it''s obvious those run in the family.


    Grinning, he peered at the silhouette of Sun Yurong behind the curtains, steam puffing out of his nostrils.


    I like where this is going...


    Sun Yujing nced back and noticed Yang Wei''sck of a bow. "Can''t you have some decency and bow your head?!" she whispered loudly.


    Yang Wei shook his head. "No."


    I bow to no one... especially when it''s not on equal terms...


    "I have my own way of doing things," he replied, smiling.


    Looking at the boudoir again, he could see a bit of Sun Yurong''s beautiful, moon-shaped face.


    "I''ve been waiting to see her, Yulian..."


    Sun Yurong, initially calm, was briefly surprised, shaking slightly, but then smiled even more.


    Hmm? He called me such a romantic name in front of my daughter... how bold...


    Hearing Yang Wei''s intimate term for her mother, Sun Yujing turned to him, pointing usingly. "You, a newly promoted member of the Inner Sect, would dare refer to my mother in such an intimate term?!" she eximed. "Have you no respect for the chief elder?!"


    Yang Wei gasped dramatically, cing a hand over his mouth. It was painfully obvious that he was trying to act innocent, but that was the point��he wanted Sun Yujing to see he didn''t care. "What? I''m simply expressing my undying love and respect for the venerable Sun Yurong by calling her such."


    Sun Yujing stepped forward, her rage mounting. "If you dare court death... call my mother ''Yulian'' again...!"


    Yang Wei grinned almost evilly.


    "Is it a crime to be in love with the chief elder? I thought it was normal for one woman to look at another woman''s ass. Even the chief elder knows that. Or should I say... Yu. Li.


    An."


    He pronounced the romantic nickname loudly and slowly, making sure Sun Yujing heard every syble.


    Sun Yujing gritted her teeth, her fists clenched, and her anger manifesting as a raw Qi surging through her body. "You bastard..." her eyes lost every warmth in them.


    However, Sun Yurong intervened gently. "Jing''er, that''s enough..."


    Sun Yujing turned to face her mother''s boudoir. "But mother!"


    Sun Yurong''s tone brooked no argument. "Yujing..." It was enough to convey that defying her mother''s words or speaking back would have consequences.


    Sun Yujing, understanding this, turned to leave. She red at Yang Wei onest time. "If your lecherous tongue dares call my mother such a name again, I''ll cut it off along with your jade gate and feed it to the birds." Then, she took her leave.


    Now that she was gone, Yang Wei shed a charming smile and reverted to his true appearance.


    Excellent, the handsome long white-haired devil is back...


    He had no desire to maintain his female guise when faced with the seductive vixen, Sun Yurong.


    "So, you wanted to see me, huh?" he asked confidently.


    No man, in the Mashyan World has more charm and boldness than I, Yang Wei!


    From behind the curtains, he heard a sultry chuckle.


    Sun Yurong emerged, her shapely thigh teasingly peeking out before she gracefully stepped into view. "I haven''t been called something as romantic as ''Yulian'' since myte husband..." she mused, her voice dripping with honey. "I suppose I should give you a sweet pet name too."


    Yang Wei swished his sleeves dramatically and smirked. "Well, I shall give you the honor," he replied smugly.


    Sun Yurong approached him with a sway in her step, her long legs catching the candlelight. Each of her steps made something jiggle; either it was her massive bouncing breasts or her sweet shaking peaches at the back. That was simply how perfect her body was. "Maybe I''ll call you Weijun, since you''re so outstanding," she purred, her hand caressing his cheek as she leaned in close.


    "Or perhaps Weiyu, since you''re so precious to me~~"


    Hmm, my charms might be working a bit too well, Yang Wei thought.


    She buried her nose in his neck, taking a strong sniff of his scent before emitting a throaty moan. "Mmm~ ahnnn~~ just as nice as I thought," she sighed contentedly.


    Yang Wei gently pushed her back, meeting her gaze with a knowing look. "Look woman, I know my scent is irresistible and my beauty is unmatched," he said confidently, "but you should..."


    Sun Yurong pulled him close, her ample breasts pressing against his chest. "Indeed, you do look devilishly handsome up close," she whispered seductively, her cheeks now a lustful pink, heavily flushed with desire. "I''ve heard it''s quite big now... may I see it?"


    Her hands trailed up his back, exploring the muscles beneath his robes.


    She gently caressed them with her soft hands, enjoying the way they felt.


    "Mmnn~ I want to see that white, long monster you''ve been training~~"


    There was a wicked grin on her face.

 Chapter 135: The Chaste Man and the Promiscuous Woman.

    "So? What do you say, Yang Wei~~?"


    Sun Yurong whispered seductively into his ears.


    This beautiful woman was confident he''d cave to her demands.


    "You know it''s impossible for you to say no~"


    "Oh, please."


    Almost easily, Yang Wei sighed and broke free from her sweet hold, leaving Sun Yurong inplete shock as her eyes widened. She tried to touch him again, but Yang Wei held his ground. "Get behind, woman. I''m not so easily swayed by the seductive charms of jade-like beauty. What do you take me for, an inexperienced Young Master? My diligent study of the Daoes before anything else."


    Sun Yurong still looked surprised, as if she''d just witnessed magic.


    To think a man could resist my charms. He''s quite interesting already...


    Yang Wei adjusted his disarranged robes and turned to face her.


    "Don''t let the bulge in my pants deceive you. Just because a man is hard doesn''t mean he''ll roll into bed with a woman at the first chance."


    Sun Yurong rubbed her chin, smiling a bit. "Wow," she said, raising an eyebrow and looking him up and down. "You really aren''t from this world, are you?"


    Yang Wei adopted a serious expression. "Enough with the games. How do you know my true identity?"


    Sun Yurong sped her hands behind her back and circled around him gently. "To keep it simple, I can see visions of the past, present, and future. It''s clear to me that you''re not a natural phenomenon of the martial world."


    Yang Wei nodded. "I see. That would exin why you knew exactly when to appear the first time I came to the Sect. You''ve been waiting for me."


    Sun Yurong came up from behind him, wrapping her arms around his waist as she kissed his neck. "Exactly. Most of these things have been predetermined~"


    Yang Wei remained unresponsive to the kiss. With a calm, somewhat disinterested expression, he remarked, "You really do like pressing those big chests of yours against me, don''t you?"


    Sun Yurong chuckled softly. "You really don''t hold your tongue, do you? I like that about you~"


    Yang Wei gently removed Sun Yurong''s arms from his body. "Uh, yeah, sure..." His voice was dry and a bit cold.


    Sun Yurong sensed Yang Wei''s fatigue with their seductive yful banter, so she shifted the mood to a more serious one. Closing her eyes, she sighed. "Well, I suppose it''s time for us to get down to business..." It was obvious she was having fun with their previous teasing.


    Yang Wei strolled over to afortable chair and leisurely sat down, crossing his legs. "No more games. What else do you know? You wouldn''t have asked me to join Coil Peak just to tell me you can see through time." He ced a hand over his mouth and yawned loudly, "That wouldn''t exactly impress me, so to speak."


    Sun Yurong nodded. "Please, give me a moment to prepare everything."


    "Sure, whatever," Yang Wei absentmindedly replied as he stared out the window.


    She left momentarily and returned with ceramic bottles of wine and cups on a tray, setting them on a small table.


    Taking a seat next to Yang Wei, she smiled.


    "Must you be so... close?" Yang Weimented.


    Sun Yurong raised an eyebrow, a coy smile slowly forming on her strawberry lips. "Hmm~ Before now you''ve been staring at me endlessly, and now you get a chance to sit so close to me and you act like this~?" each word that left her mouth was more seductive than thest.


    It was hard for Yang Wei to tell if she was trying to seduce him, or this was how she actually spoke.


    Yang Wei squinted, pondering for a moment. "Well, that was before I knew you were such a..." he rubbed his chin in thought and stared at the ceiling. "Hmm, what''s the word, promiscuous woman."


    Sun Yurong mmed the small table, causing the bottles and cups to shake.


    Yang Wei quickly steadied them.


    "Abomination!" she eximed, her face genuinely furious, as if she would kill him given the chance. "I''ve only ever slept with one man, myte husband! How dare you call me promiscuous!"


    Yang Wei retorted, "I mean... the first time you see me in my true form, the first thing you ask for is to see my imperial sword. Of course, I would assume such." He shrugged right after.


    Sun Yurong folded her arms, looking away. "Hmph! Well, I''ll have you know that I''m not, and you better not say such nonsense again..."


    "Alright," Yang Wei replied dryly.


    He interlocked his fingers, stretching them out to crack both his arms and fingers. As the bones popped, he exhaled a sigh of relief.


    "Yeah, that''s the spot..."


    Sun Yurong poured wine into small ceramic cups for both of them. She took hers and drank gently before asking, "When I requested to see a certain white, long monster you''ve been nurturing, I wasn''t talking about your... imperial sword..." She looked at Yang Wei with a��"don''t think you''re that special" sort of face.


    Yang Wei lifted his cup slowly, drinking before looking at her. "Oh, sure. Of course, I believe you," he said with heavy sarcasm behind his voice.


    "Honestly, you''re so full of yourself," Sun Yurong smiled while shaking her head. After, she sipped her wine. "Well, I''m telling the truth. I was infact referring to the White Serpent, Bai Suzhen..." she gave him a small side-eye as her lips remained buried in her cup.


    Yang Wei went silent.


    He sighed heavily as he closed his eyes.


    He wasn''t greatly shocked, nor did he rush to ask her how she knew.


    All he said was, "Of course you know..."


    If she knew my identity, she would of course know about the snake I''ve been keeping with me.


    Sun Yurong edged closer, teasingly asking, "So, will you show me the white snake you''ve been hiding down there~?"


    Yang Wei shifted away slightly. "Must everything you say sound so lewd?" He asked her with a judgemental side-eye.


    Sun Yurong reached out her hand towards Yang Wei, as if she was trying to grasp onto something. After a moment, she let her hand drop and sighed. "I... it''s just how I talk..."


    Discover exclusive tales on m,v l''e-NovelBin


    Before Yang Wei could respond, Bai Suzhen emerged like a mist of white energy from his storage pouch. Materializing in her human form, she stood before them, flicking her hair back like the sassy youngdy she is.


    Bai Suzhen then gave them both a somewhat angry, yet not entirely furious look, cing her hands on her small hips as she grumbled slowly.


    "It seems you two have been getting awfully cozy, and the fact you''d do it while I was trying to sleep..."


    She narrowed her eyes suspiciously, clearly aware of what they had been up to. The irritation in her eyes made it obvious that she wasn''t happy about Yang Wei cozying up to even more women.


    Slowly rising from her chair, Sun Yurong looked in awe at Bai Suzhen. "I... it really is you, the White Serpent of the Celestial Serpent Sect!" Her surprise turned into a warm smile as she sped her hands on her inted chests and gently tilted her head a bit. "It''s wonderful to finally meet you."


    Yang Wei sipped his wine boredly, observing the interaction between the two.


    Hmm, I don''t see the point in getting surprised when you clearly knew I was about to summon her...


    "Eh?"


    It was then Yang Wei realized.


    He immediately looked at Sun Yurong and asked her, "You just said the Celestial Serpent Sect, how''d you know about them?!"


    "Indeed," Sun Yurong smiled. "That''s the main reason I called you here..."

 Chapter 136: The History of the Celestial Serpent Sect.

    Sun Yurong, Bai Suzhen, and Yang Wei were seated around a small wooden table.


    Bai Suzhen, with her petite frame, crossed her legs in lotus position on the chair. Leaning forward, she asked, "So, do you really know about the Celestial Serpent Sect?"


    Sun Yurong nodded. "Indeed. After all, we''re all members of the Celestial Serpent Sect."


    Bai Suzhen rubbed her chin skeptically. "Well, that doesn''t really make sense. There''s been no word about the Celestial Serpent Sect in recent times. So, the two of you," she pointed at Sun Yurong and then at Yang Wei, "would have to be at least 10,000 years old to have been members."


    A tired yawn left Yang Wei''s wide-open mouth.


    Well, she''s right. I''m 900 years old and Suzhen still has a lot of years on me. It''s hard to believe this small, bratty woman is far older than me...


    Sun Yurong smiled softly. "There''s a clear exnation if you''ll just let me talk."


    Yang Wei settled back in his chair. He already knew this would some sort of long exnation. "Alright, go on," he said.


    Sun Yurong exined, "The reason I said we''re all members of the same sect is because the Dragon Blossom Sect and the White Serpent Sect were once a united sect."


    Bai Suzhen jerked forward in her chair, deeply shocked by the news. In a way, everything started to make sense even though she didn''t have all the details. She was relieved to finally get some valid answers. But, despite that, it was still difficult for her to believe it all, so she asked, "Is all you say really true?"


    "Yes," Sun Yurong nodded and nced at Yang Wei, who remained silent.


    There was no sign of shock on his face.


    In fact, he seemed so internally shocked that his outward expression was frozen.


    Yes, that''s where I''ve heard the name from... M��ng Hu��r��n called that name when she gave me the sect''s foundational inheritance... The Celestial Serpent-Dragon Ascendancy Codex, that''s it!


    "Do you have anything else that could be helpful in knowing what happened to the Celestial Serpent Sect that caused them to divide?" Bai Suzhen asked eagerly.


    Sun Yurong ced a finger on her chin, humming thoughtfully as she nced to the side.


    "Well, I know a few things..."


    She started sharing what little she knew about this ancient sect.


    "ording to my visions, there was a war 10,000 years ago within the Celestial Serpent Sect. One faction was led by Matriarch Fangde who aimed to ascend the Mashyan World to a higher Dao Layer.


    And the other faction was led by Matriarch Dragon Star, she believed the sect wasn''t ready for such advancement, especially since they still needed to ensure women held absolute power, following a previous war that wiped out most male cultivators in the Mashyan World 5,000 years prior."


    "However, Matriarch Fangde imed to have connections in the Heavenly Court. Apparently, someone promised her this world would get passage to a higher Dao Layer without upsetting the power bnce. This sh of ideologies tore the sect apart. Matriarchs Fangde and Venomheart fought against Matriarchs Dragon Star and Dragon Sun.


    And despite both sides having ess to the 5th level of Dragon Vein Cultivation��Dragon Spirit Confluence��the four celestial dragons of the sect favored Matriarch Dragon Sun."


    "It gave Matriarch Dragon Star''s faction the upper hand, leading to their victory in the war. They crippled the cultivation bases of the opposing matriarchs and banished them. This is why the matriarchs of the White Serpent Sect are only at the Nascent Soul Realm after so many millennia."


    With all the exnationsid out, all Yang Wei could say was, "Wow, that M��ng Hu��r��n is older than a bag of bones. I can''t imagine being alive for over 15,000 years; it just sounds stressful."


    Or living for 15,000 years with Mingyu... yeeesh


    Sun Yurong sighed exasperatedly, pinching the bridge of her nose. "Is that really all you picked up from what I said?"


    Yang Wei shook his head slowly and folded his arms. "No, of course not. But from what I''ve heard from M��ng Hu��r��n, there are only two celestial dragons. It can''t be four, unless maybe the White Serpent Sect has the other two."


    Sun Yurong furrowed her brow. "Wait, who''s M��ng Hu��r��n?"


    "That''s the woman you know as Matriarch Dragon Sun."


    "Oh," Sun Yurong nodded in understanding. "Well, my visions may or may not be wrong about the celestial dragons. However, I don''t recall this sect''s matriarchs mentioning anything about them having celestial dragons in their possession."


    Waving his hand disinterestedly, Yang Wei dismissed the topic. "Well, it doesn''t matter now." He kept his eyes on Bai Suzhen shortly after.


    Realizing Yang Wei''s focus, Sun Yurong turned back to Bai Suzhen, who remained seated, sad and silent. Bai Suzhen hadn''t uttered a word since Sun Yurong finished her exnation of what she believed was the history of the Celestial Serpent Sect, or at least their downfall.


    Bai Suzhen red at Sun Yurong. "You... are you sure you''re not lying to me?"


    Sun Yurong raised an eyebrow. "No, of course not. I have no reason to lie about something so important." The friendly tone in her voice diluted with each word uttered.


    Bai Suzhen stood up slowly, insisting, "That''s a lie. I don''t believe these nonsensical words you''ve been spouting here..."


    Sun Yurong poured herself some wine, maintaining herposure. "Sorry to disappoint you, but that''s the truth. ept it." Her wordscked warmth or sympathy; after being spoken to so ungratefully by Bai Suzhen, she felt no need to offer her any respect.


    Bai Suzhen shouted, "You don''t even know how I got sealed; you''re just lying!" Her fangs sharpened, while her eyes turned a predatorial snake-like blue as she hissed aggressively.


    HISSSS~~!!


    At that point, she ready to attack.


    Like instant teleportation, Yang Wei appeared behind Bai Suzhen and painfully knocked her on the head before calmly stating, "That''s enough, you idiot..."


    His knock sent a shock through Bai Suzhen''s body, causing her face to turn as red as a tomato as if she was about to cry. Clutching her head in pain, she fell back in her chair, eximing, "That hurt!"


    ring at Yang Wei, she used him, "Yang Wei, you bastard! How dare you hit the illustrious, well-respected, and greatly praised deity of the Celestial Serpent Sect?!"


    Yang Wei snapped back, "Shut up!" He pointed at Sun Yurong. "This woman just shared all the information she knows to help you regain your memories, and you have the nerve to call her a liar? I know you''re a brat, but this is too much."


    Bai Suzhen, still nursing her sore head, mumbled an apology to Sun Yurong, "I... I''m sorry..." Her pride made it difficult for her to say it outright, she even avoided eye contact by ncing to the side.


    Sun Yurong smiled warmly. "It''s fine. I didn''t take offense," she reassured the youngdy.


    Giving Yang Wei a side-eye, Bai Suzhen mocked, "Well, someone obviously did..."


    Yang Wei raised his fist threateningly. "Do you want another one?"


    Bai Suzhen squeaked in fear and shook her head vigorously. "No, sir!" she eximed, sounding like a scared little mouse.

 Chapter 137: The Dual Cultivating, Drunk Serpent thats Undoubtedly a Virgin!

    Between Coil Peak and Fang Peak lies a small forest abundant in medicinal herbs.


    People valued this forest for two main reasons.


    Firstly, Venom Peak would asionally gather herbs here to produce pills so deadly they could a whale in seconds and toxins so potent that even third-grade pills couldn''t counteract them.


    Secondly, deep within the forest, there''s a hidden hot spring. Almost all the female disciples visited weekly to soak in its rejuvenating waters.


    Hence, this forest earned the name Medicinal Steam Forest.


    Currently, Yang Wei was chilling in the hot springs.


    He lounged in a cozy corner, his arms folded behind his head like makeshift pillows, leaning against the smooth rocks. His feminine form was submerged in the steamy water, and each contented sigh sounded more like a satisfied moan.


    "I don''t think anyone''s around.."


    He nced around as if searching for something or someone.


    Hmm, I think the coast is clear... Experience more tales on m v|l e''-NovelBin


    He shifted back into his usual, handsome male form and settled back into the water with a peaceful smile.


    "Ah, yes. This is how an Emperor should be treated..."


    He closed his eyes and went into momentary thoughts.


    Well, after chatting with Yulian, we figured out the best way to uncover the truth and help Suzhen regain her memory is to have both sects sit down for a proper roundtable discussion. Yurong actually had this idea a while back, but she couldn''t find a reason good enough to convince the matriarchs. Now, with Suzhen involved, Yurong believes there''s a chance the matriarchs will be willing to talk.


    So, tomorrow, Yurong and Suzhen will visit the matriarchs for a chat, but hey, that''s none of my business...


    After all, I n to ask Liu Yan out on date tomorrow and also use that opportunity to sell monster parts to anyone who''s willing to buy.


    He nodded proudly; like he''d done his good deeds for the day.


    Just as Yang Wei was about to drift off to sleep, Bai Suzhen emerged from underneath the water surface, catching him off guard.


    Opening his eyes, he uttered a puzzled "Hm?"


    She approached him, looking a bit tipsy with her dull eyes and flushed cheeks. "Come on, Yangy, let''s have a little more to drink," she slurred, her gaze fixed on him.


    Rong''er must''ve given her a little too much to drink, Yang Wei thought.


    Completely naked, her slightly swollen breasts and rosy nipples greeted him, enticingly on disy in the steamy water. "Wow, look at how wet I am~" she said.


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow, unimpressed by her drunken antics. "Isn''t getting wet... well, what happens in water?" he quipped.


    Ignoring his remark, Bai Suzhen wrapped her arms around his neck, shing him a mischievous smile. "I''m not talking about my body, just my... special ce," she teased, before locking lips with him in a forceful kiss. She savored every trace of his saliva, and her tongue tingled with warmth, as if his tongue wrapped hers in a wet, hot embrace.


    Yang Wei wasted no time in reciprocating.


    His hands explored the water until they found her ample buttocks.


    Sinking his fingers into this sweet flesh, he squeezed with sexual intent.


    "Ahnnn~" she moaned.


    Bai Suzhen''s petite frame may not boast huge breasts, but her curves were irresistible, especially her peach-like buttocks, plump and inviting. He felt their softness under his touch, her body''s curves perfectly defined, especially the slimness of her waist. As Yang Wei squeezed her ass, his rod throbbed harder, shooting Bai Suzhen''s arousal higher, and making her to kiss him with even more passion.


    Then, Bai Suzhen withdrew from their passionate kiss.


    Her breath ragged.


    "Hah~! Hah~!! Hah~!!!"


    She gazed into Yang Wei''s eyes. "I can''t resist the scent of your Yin energy any longer. Can''t we dual cultivate~?" she asked with a voice painted in sexual desire.


    Yang Wei''s response was firm and resolute. "No, absolutely not," he replied.


    Expectedly, this caught Bai Suzhen off guard. She blinked, momentarily sobered by his refusal. It seemed odd, especially with his hands still exploring her enticing curves already. Even as he told her no, his hands were still tightly squeezing her buttocks.


    Confused, Bai Suzhen protested, "But I''m perfectly sober right now. Why would you say no? You''re not taking advantage of me after all~" She leaned in, nting kisses along his neck, corbone, and chest, each touch igniting a spark of arousal. "I''m giving you my full permission~ Don''t you want me~~?" she whispered seductively, her lips tantalizing his skin.


    Yang Wei remained silent as his gaze remained fixed on her.


    I see what she''s up to... and honestly, I had a hunch she''d pull something like this. Rong''er probably talked her into it. But, even though this goes against my principles, I''ll go along with it just this once because it''s for the greater good of both sects... and, well, for the sake of my cultivation base, of course.


    Shortly after, Yang Wei''s sudden squeeze on Bai Suzhen''s ass elicited a surprised moan from her lips, "Eeyyaahhnnn~~!" His lips trailed from her shoulder to her neck, nting small kisses along the way until he reached her earlobe, where he gently nibbled. Feeling his saliva moistening her ear sent shivers down her spine, igniting a fire within her loins.


    Her vagina grew hot, raging for something... anything!


    As he nibbled on her earlobe, Yang Wei made a proposition, "I''ll dual cultivate with you, but once we do, you''remitting yourself to me. I''ll be the first man to touch your pure body, so I might as well be thest~~"


    Bai Suzhen tightened her arms around his neck, rubbing her crotch against his, feeling the impressive bulge between Yang Wei''s legs.


    She used his cock to scratch the itch in her vagina, desperate for satisfaction. "Commit myself~?" she teased, her voice heavy with seduction. "As the illustrious White Serpent, shouldn''t you be the onemitting?"


    She grinned mischievously as she gyrated her hips, grinding her wet vagina against his throbbing meat rod.

 Chapter 138: Imperial Sword Tears Through the White Serpent’s Insides!

    Bai Suzhen''s slender hand tightly grasped Yang Wei''s rod.


    Then, suddenly, she rxed her grip and began to gently stroke his meaty shaft up and down in the water.


    Her other hand delicately massaged his tworge, sagging balls.


    The sensation sent shivers down Yang Wei''s spine, and he couldn''t help but utter a soft moan, "Hmmnn~".


    She''s surprisingly good for a first timer!


    It was all thanks to her Dual Cultivation Instinct. Like Yang Wei, Bai Suzhen was born with a dual cultivation physique. Her pure yang energy needed apatible yin energy to harmonize with, and in this case, it was the refined yin essence that Yang Wei possessed.


    Despite the urge to hurry up their sexual activity, Yang Wei was entranced by the pleasure Bai Suzhen was giving him. At this point, he wouldn''t dare tell her to stop. Her technique was surprisingly skilled, as if she could read his every desire. With just a few squeezes and rubs, she made his cock stand tall and proud.


    Bai Suzhen teasingly remarked, "I''ve heard about men having these orbs between their legs," as she softly grasped his testicles again. "But I never imagined they''d be so big. They feel amazing in my hand."


    Using her fingertip, Bai Suzhen traced along Yang Wei''s hard shaft from its head to its base, igniting even more sensations of pleasure.


    Bai Suzhen was gradually shocked as she touched him.


    Rubbing his thing, she applied tight squeezes and twists, treating it like a throttle.


    It''s so big~ It feels so good in my hands, this big, bulging thing covered with so many veins~~


    Each move sent shivers through him under the water.


    Every throb of his rod set her vagina on fire, making her grow paler with each pulse. His cock grew harder and bigger with every throb, leaving her unsure if there was a limit to its size. Running her fingers along his shaft, she squeezed the upper half before gently massaging the tip with her thumb.


    She pressed her thumb against the tip, then squeezed the shaft tight, before giving his cock a moment to catch its breath. Then, she teased by rubbing the tip, caressing the tiny lips at the end of his penis.


    It sent tingles through him, making him even harder.


    Yang Wei struggled to resist the pleasure, realizing she had incredibly skilled hands.


    When Bai Suzhen felt Yang Wei''s cock had gotten too fat and long, she loosened her grip and pressed her body against his.


    Yang Wei, curious, asked, "Hm? What''s wrong?"


    "I''m uncertain if your instrument will, well..." her cheeks turned a bit red, "fit inside me."


    Pressing his cock against her abdomen, she realized it reached past her belly button, and slowly but dramatically, her eyes bulged out. "M... maybe we shouldn''t go that far for now," she suggested.


    Yang Wei, rubbing his chin, teased, "Is the illustrious White Serpent afraid of my length?"


    Bai Suzhen turned away, arms folded, her breasts resting atop them as she retorted, "You''re quite stupid if you would dare say such a thing..."


    Ignoring her protest, Yang Wei swiftly grabbed her waist and pulled her close again. Their eyes locked, and Bai Suzhen could feel the full extent of his cock pressing against her. It sent shivers of both fear and excitement down her spine. Though the thought of his huge cock tearing her hymen scared her, the anticipation of the ecstasy toe thrilled her.


    "W... what are you going to do to me now?" Bai Suzhen asked. She embarrassedly looked to the side, uncertain of Yang Wei''s intentions. In a way, she wanted him to vite her whether or not she decided against getting stabbed by his imperial sword.


    Yang Wei remained silent, but as he leaned in to kiss her from her neck to her cheeks, she couldn''t resist.


    "Mmnn~"


    "Mmmnn~ ahnnn~"


    "Oohnn~ goneehhh~~"


    Moaning softly, she parted her lips, slotting her tongue into his his wet mouth for another passionate kiss.


    Her arms unfolded, wrapping around his neck as they resumed kissing, their submerged bodies gyrating and grinding against each other in the water, each movement intensifying the pleasure.


    Their crotches humped together rhythmically, adding a deliciously sensual edge to their intimacy.


    Yang Wei didn''t release his grip on her, instead, he gently caressed her breasts, feeling their softness and marveling at her heightened sensitivity. Bai Suzhen''s body quivered with pleasure as his fingertips danced across her skin, each touch sending shivers down her spine. She couldn''t resist the overwhelming sensation, her body twisting and writhing in pleasure under his skilled hands.


    As Yang Wei''s hands moved from her breasts to wrap around her slender frame, he couldn''t resist grabbing her firm buttocks, eliciting a throaty moan from Bai Suzhen. "Ahhnnn~ not so hard," she pleaded, but Yang Wei''s desire outweighed any restraint. He kneaded and pulled at her buttocks, each touch sending waves of pleasure through her body.


    When Yang Wei finally released her, Bai Suzhen''s tongue lolled out as she panted heavily, craving more. "I want more," she begged, her body yearning for his touch.


    Adjusting her position, she pressed her round buttocks against his throbbing shaft.


    With a sinuous sway of her hips, Bai Suzhen initiated a gentle back-and-forth motion, her body moving in perfect harmony with his.


    Their chests pressed together, her breasts tracing tantalizing patterns across his eager skin, leaving him yearning for more. "I love the way my body feels," she moaned. "Everything feels so good... my nipples, my jade gate, my butt hole... they all feel so good now~~!"


    And then, atst, the moment arrived.


    I''m sorry Suzhen, but to save you and I the stress, I''m going to have to take you by surprise...!


    Yang Wei tightened his grip around Bai Suzhen''s waist, lifting her slightly from the water.


    As he did, she nced down at the rippling surface below.


    "Hnn~? Yang Wei w... what''re you��"


    Her words cut off abruptly as Yang Wei''s monster meat rod plunged into her vagina, ripping her hymen to shreds in one powerful thrust.


    "AhhHHHnnHNn~!"


    "EeeEEYYyyyaAAnnN~! Not so... Ahnnn~ deeeeep~!"


    "You''re too rough... ahhhnnn~"


    Bai Suzhen''s moans covered everywhere, her tongue peeking out and her eyes rolling back in pure pleasure. The sudden roughness took her by surprise, and she felt the blood mingling with the water as it flowed from her vited jade gate. "So painful~" she whimpered, her body trembling with pleasure and pain.


    With his cock still buried deep inside her, Yang Wei reassured her, urging her to keep going. "Come on, we''ve gotten past the hard part," he encouraged.


    Bai Suzhen nodded, taking a brief moment to gather herself before she began to move with swift, sex-driven motions.


    Her wet pussy slid rhythmically up and down his throbbing shaft, her supple buttocks adding to the sensation as they caressed the sides of his cock with each thrust.


    The water around them churned and swirled, mirroring the escting pace of Bai Suzhen roughly plunging her vagina into his cock.


    "Ahnn~!"


    "AahhhAahAAhnn~!!"


    A scorching heat radiated from her pussy as their bodies moved together with increasing intensity.


    So deep~ So good, so, so... aaAAAHHnnNn~~


    It felt like Yang Wei''s thick rod was tearing her apart, filling her with an immense pleasure that bordered on pain.


    A sexual fire ignited between them.


    The pressure of her clenching buttocks sandwiching his cock and enveloping it in the softness of its meaty self made him even harder.


    "Oh, fuck... feels so good inside," Bai Suzhen moaned, her voice built-up more desire as she felt her climax rising.


    The sensation of his cock scraping against the walls of her pussy sent shivers down her spine.


    The water could barely contain the force of their movements.


    My insides feel so strang... like I''m about to... Ahh~!


    Bai Suzhen''s thoughts were cut off by the explosive release of her orgasm, her vagina spasming around Yang Wei''s cock as she squirted, drenching him in her delicious nectar.


    "EEeeeeyyyYYaaAAAaNnn~~!!"


    Her squirt came out like a strong pee and her back arched inwards, her breasts pressing against Yang Wei''s neck and her eyes squeezing shut.


    The feeling of her hot wetness rolling down the sides of his rod only fueled his desire further.


    Indeed, his sword was hungry for more.


    With his arms locked tightly around her waist, Yang Wei thrust deeper into her, driving his cock into her vagina with an intensity that left her breathless. "Oh goodness, yes~!" she cried out, feeling his cock pressing against her womb, the pain only adding to her pleasure.


    This was the deepest his rod had ever gone into her small, pure and fragile silk purse.


    But of course, she wanted this rough treatment as she was still inexperienced. That was when it was the sweetest.


    As Yang Wei''s cock throbbed, he released a torrent of his muddy, milky semen deep inside her, filling her uppletely.


    Bai Suzhen''s body rxed, her features softening as shey against him, her perky breasts pressing against his chest while her hardened rosy nipples twitched little by little until they softened.


    Yang Wei gently caressed her back. "Are you okay?"


    Bai Suzhen panted heavily, a satisfied smile on her exhausted face as she whispered, "Just give me a moment... I still want more of you~~"

 Chapter 139: Yang Weis Promise to Bai Suzhen. Meeting Mu Lingxi in Tiancheng City.

    Bai Suzhen was already asleep in the hot springs, feeling a bit weak from the alcohol and the intense dual cultivation session with Yang Wei. As he slipped back into his white robes, Bai Suzhen forced her eyes open slowly.


    "Yang Wei...?"


    Yang Wei, still adjusting his robes, turned back to her. "Hm?"


    She asked, "Where are you going? Don''t you want to..." she paused, her cheeks flushed red as she looked to the side, "wait a while?"


    Yang Wei turned away, continuing to walk.


    "I have a few things I need to do before tomorrow, so I should leave now. Quite frankly, I''m disgusted with both you and myself."


    Adjusting herself in the hot springs, Bai Suzhen asked, "Wait, but why? What did I do wrong?"


    Yang Wei stopped and turned back to her, his usual calm expression reced with in seriousness.


    "This... everything. One principle I have is to never devalue any woman I consider myself close to. I make sure never to take advantage of a woman who might seem too easy or one who simply wants professional intimacy. And yet, you made me do that today..."


    Bai Suzhen''s face twisted with anger.


    "What?! How is it my fault that you slept with me? Didn''t you enjoy it? Or was my body not good eno--"


    Yang Wei cut her off. "Shut up and let me talk."


    She immediately fell silent.


    He continued, "The main reason you wanted to sleep with me was because you know the possibility of the Dragon Blossom and White Serpent Sectsing back together is very slim. You may be put at a disadvantage when word of your identity gets out. You used me as a way to dilute your worries, because you know the only person who can truly protect you... is me."


    Bai Suzhen was surprised, her soaked body shivering as if she were in the arctic.


    H... How did he... know?


    With a sigh, Yang Wei assured her, "But you don''t have to worry. I''ll make this promise to you today. I will make sure your virginity does not go to waste. Not only will I protect you from whatever bad decisions the matriarchs might make, but I''ll also restore the Celestial Serpent Sect, even if I have to shed blood for you."


    Bai Suzhen remained silent as she heard his footsteps walking away, the sound of crunching grass fading into the distance.


    She ced her hand on her chest, biting her lower lip as she tried to hold back her words.


    Then, she abruptly shouted at Yang Wei, "Why?! Why are you doing all this and saying all this now?!"


    Yang Wei smiled warmly at her and walked back to where she was submerged in the hot springs water.


    Crouching down beside her, he gazed into her eyes.


    The steam made it a bit hard to see his face clearly, but the genuine smile on his lips was enough to make her smile too.


    "I''m doing this because you gave me something precious��your virginity. And no matter what, I''ll cherish that."


    He gently tapped his fingers against her forehead.


    "The moment I epted to sleep with you, you ultimately became my responsibility. So, don''t you dare worry about something bad happening to you, because I''ll never let it happen."


    Standing up and locking his hands behind his back, Yang Wei began to walk away.


    Bai Suzhen mumbled, "Uh, Yang Wei..."


    He stopped and turned back. "Yes?"


    Bai Suzhen sank deeper into the water until only half of her head was showing. She mumbled through the bubbling water, "Thank you for your help."


    Yang Wei simply smiled and continued walking away.


    Meanwhile, in a more vegetative part of the Medicinal Steam Forest, Sun Yurong rested against a tree, listening intently to every word spoken.


    Nodding to herself, she smiled.


    "It seems my daughter is in the right hands. If only he''de a little earlier, she wouldn''t have been exposed to this world''s cruelty... and maybe I myself, wouldn''t have suffered so much."


    She chuckled softly and shook her head. Condensing a sword from her blood Qi, she stepped atop its de and flew into the skies.


    ...


    It was a fresh new day.


    Yang Wei was in Tiancheng City.


    Walking down the road, he fanned himselfzily, feeling somewhat tired and not really in the mood for attention from those who recognized him as the Dragon Blossom Sect''s Star Disciple.


    Despite their greetings, he waved them off, not really in the mood for small talk.


    Hmm, it''s been a while since I''ve had some alone time like this. I was supposed to go out with Liu Yan today, well, not exactly a date, but she agreed she''d help me find a good alchemist who''d buy my monster materials for a fair price. But, she said she had to report back to the Dragon Blossom Sect since it''s her day off. Honestly, it feels like workes before everything else for her...


    Letting out a heavy yawn, Yang Wei nced around, noticing the small marketces selling fruits and linens for women. "Maybe after getting a fair price for these monster materials, I''ll head back to see how everyone in the sect is doing," he mumbled to himself.


    Suddenly, he spotted Mu Lingxi from afar.


    Despite the bustling crowd, they locked eyes.


    "Oh, Lingxi?"


    Yang Wei created a gust of wind under his feet and ran over the crowd to reach her.


    Once hended in front of her, he greeted her warmly. "Good morning! How''re you doing? It''s been a while since we''ve seen each other you know..."


    Mu Lingxi''s cheeks flushed as she looked away, trying to hide her embarrassment. "Oh, Brother Wei, h-hello, I suppose it has been a while indeed..."


    Noticing her difort, Yang Wei edged closer to her, almost touching her cheeks with his nose. "Hey, are you okay?"


    Mu Lingxi shifted nervously, her blush deepening. "Y-yeah, I''mpletely fine..."


    Yang Wei remained calm, expressing genuine concern. "Are you sure you''re not sick? You certainly look it." He ced a hand behind her neck and brought her forehead close to his, checking her temperature. "Hmm, you don''t feel feverish, but do cultivators of your level even get sick?"


    While Yang Wei talked, Mu Lingxi gazed up at him with her big brown eyes. She observed him with his eyes closed as he tried to figure out if her current flustered state was some kind of sickness. Naturally, she couldn''t help but be charmed by his smile and genuine concern.


    Sometimes, I forget he can be so fun with his ways...


    Suddenly, a sword came down towards Yang Wei''s neck, but he quickly dodged back, narrowly avoiding the sh. cing a hand on his neck, he shot a re at the person who had just tried to behead him. It turned out to be a young man dressed in ck and ash, with slightly pale skin, red eyes, and a short ponytail.


    Yang Wei eximed, "Are you out of your mind? You could''ve killed me!"


    Well no, his intent wascking a bit, but still...


    The young man calmly sheathed his sword and replied, "You were getting too close to Mistress Lingxi. I had to intervene."


    Yang Wei, folding his fan, scrunched up his face in annoyance and demanded, "And who exactly are you? Give me your name before I decapitate you."


    The young man retorted, "When you ask for someone''s name, shouldn''t you introduce yourself first? Mannerless slob."


    Yang Wei erupted, "You dare call me mannerless?!"


    With that, the two charged at each other, swords drawn. In a blink of an eye, Yang Wei condensed a radiant blue dragon sword, shing des with the young man. They stared fiercely at each other, ready for the next strike.


    Just as Yang Wei prepared to attack again, Mu Lingxi''s voice rang out, "That''s enough!"


    Yang Wei paused, turning towards Mu Lingxi, and protested, "But I need to teach this ''mannerless slob'' a lesson." He made sure to emphasize on the young man''s insult and throw it back to his face.


    "H-He''s actually my bodyguard."


    Yang Wei''s expression turned nk, "Eh?"

 Chapter 140: Mu Lingxi’s Side of the Story. Mo Chang and Yang Wei Constant Fighting.

    2 hours earlier...


    Mu Lingxi strolled through the bustling streets of Tiancheng City.


    Her bodyguard, Mo Chang, trailed behind her.


    They''d just returned from a small monster hunting trip on the southern side of the Linwu Kingdom''s borders. With recent spikes in monster activity, Mu Lingxi had been keeping herself upied, especially since she was now under heavy supervision from the matriarchs.


    Unlike her usual ck and golden robes of the Mu n.


    She was dressed in her hunting uniform.


    It was a purple long-sleeved blouse under a grey top, paired with a dark blue skirt and leggings, along with fingerless gloves.


    "It seems you enjoyed today''s hunting, Miss Lingxi?" Mo Chang asked with a rather dull voice.


    Mu Lingxi nodded in response to Mo Chang''s question. "Indeed, it was quite enjoyable. Especially considering this time we faced a few Nascent Soul monsters." She then hummed thoughtfully, "Still, it''s a bit concerning how monsters with a cultivation base that high have been appearing frequentlytely. The kingdom might be in trouble if this trend continues."


    Mo Chang scanned their surroundings and asked, "Could it be the Thousand Monsters Forest?"


    Mu Lingxi shook her head absentmindedly. "No, I''ve been there recently. The monsters there are barely Core Formation Realm."


    "So what''s your n then?"


    Mu Lingxi paused, considering her options. "Well, maybe I''ll venture further outside the Linwu Kingdom to see what''s causing the increased monster activity."


    Adjusting his grip on his sword, Mo Chang kept a watchful eye. "Could there be an early to peak-stage Spirit Ascension monster scaring them toe out of hiding, or perhaps controlling them?"


    Mu Lingxi''s eyes lit up. "That''s a brilliant thought! There might just be a predatorial Spirit Ascension monster lurking on the outskirts if even Nascent Soul level monsters are fleeing."


    Mo Chang stayed calm as he observed her bright and cheery expression. In contrast, his own expression was typically dull, evident from his dreary, half-lidded eyes.


    "Alright, let''s go hunt down that monster, Chang!"


    Mu Lingxi started marching back to the southern borders.


    "Not so fast..." said Mo Chang. Before she could take another step, he grabbed her cor and pulled her back. "You''re not allowed to venture that far from the sect. Chief Mu barely convinced the matriarchs to let you go outside on the condition of hunting monsters."


    Mu Lingxi red at Mo Chang. "Let go of me! I have a duty to uphold as a cultivator in this kingdom." With determination, she broke free from his grasp and continued forward.


    Mo Chang zipped in front of Mu Lingxi at lightning speed, blocking her path.


    She scowled at him and snapped, "Move aside. That''s an order from a Grandmaster of the Dragon Blossom Sect."


    No reaction. Mo Chang held his ground and replied, "I''ll do that, but you need to understand the consequences. If you stray too far from the kingdom, I, as your bodyguard, will face physical punishment."


    Shock was written on her face, "What? My father said that?"


    Mo Chang nodded solemnly. "He was dead serious about it. Please, just listen to me."


    Gripping the hilt of her sword in frustration, Mu Lingxi sighed in resignation. "Fine." She turned back in their original direction, spreading her arms out and grumbling, "None of this would be happening if they just let me see Yang Wei once. Even if it''s just for just a few minutes to ask him some questions!"


    Mo Chang had been hearing about Yang Wei non-stop for the past month while monitoring her. Every time he listened in, it was always her griping about something he did or didn''t do.


    Curious, he asked, "You always seem to be quite expressive when ites to this Yang Wei. If I may, who is he?"


    Mu Lingxi yawned and dismissed his question. "He''s just an annoying martial brother of mine. Don''t worry about it." She looked back and smiled at him, "Now, can you go get me something to drink?"


    Raising an eyebrow, Mo Chang gave her a doubtful nce.


    "What?!" Mu Lingxi threw her arms out a bit like she''d just been used of something.


    No reaction. He kept staring at her.


    "I''m not going anywhere," Mu Lingxi folded her arms. "I''m not that dishonorable."


    Finally, Mo Chang nodded. "I''ll be back in a few minutes, Young Miss." With that, he vanished like a gust of wind.


    Mu Lingxi rubbed her temples and sighed. "Honestly, I can''t understand my father someti��" Her words hooked when she spotted Yang Wei at the other end of the market road.


    ...


    That''s how they ended up here.


    Yang Wei scratched his chin skeptically, eyeing Mo Chang up and down. Then, he nced at Mu Lingxi and quipped, "Shouldn''t your bodyguard be a woman instead of... a man?"


    Mu Lingxi smirked smugly, raising an eyebrow. "Jealous, are we?" She leaned forward a bit to get a good look at his facial expression.


    Yang Wei dispersed his dragon sword with a small flick of his fingers and retorted, "Of course not. I just figured someone like you wouldn''t need a bodyguard, and even if you did, it''d be a woman. Since well, most women in this world are sexist."


    Mu Lingxi sighed, folding her arms. "You''re not entirely wrong, but he''s not exactly my bodyguard in the usual sense. My father assigned him to supervise me."


    Yang Wei raised his fan, eyeing Mo Chang and then Mu Lingxi. "Supervise you? Why?"


    Mu Lingxi began to exin but stopped herself.


    The mere thought of Cloudcrest''s face was enough to seal her lips.


    She shook her head, sighing. "Nevermind. Can you two stop fighting like children?"


    Yang Wei fanned himself and replied, "Maybe if he had some manners, he wouldn''t go around trying to slice off innocent men''s heads." He shot a re at Mo Chang, and the bloodlust emanating from his stare was enough to make Mo Chang grip his sword handle tighter.


    The tension was thick, enough that it could be cut with a butter knife.


    Their res persisted, and Yang Wei said, "The only reason I haven''t torn your heart out of your chest is because of Lingxi."


    Fed up, Mo Chang stepped forward and pointed his sword at Yang Wei. "You dare address the Young Miss so casually?"


    Yang Wei smirked, continuing to fan himself. "She likes it. I''m not her lowly bodyguard you know."


    Mo Chang''s eyes narrowed, his stare bing equally as deadly as Yang Wei''s. "Let''s put that to the test."


    "Oh,e on." Yang Wei chuckled, shaking his head, "You''re just a security nket,forting but not tough." Locking his gaze with Mo Chang''s again, Yang Wei''s eyes zed like blue-hot mes. "You''re 800 years toote to be dragging words with me."


    Mu Lingxi intervened, stepping between them and pushing Mo Chang''s de away. With a displeased expression, she scolded both, "Can you two stop fighting for one second?!"


    The two men nced at each other, then scanned their surroundings and noticed several civilians giving them side-eyes. Some were even starting to pack up their market stalls, clearly wanting no part in their potential fight.


    "I have a blind mother, I can''t risk my life..."


    "Cultivators again, huh. These people really need to go..."


    "Sadly, we need them to protect this kingdom."

 Chapter 141: Quasi-Spirit Gathering cultivator Vs Quasi-Golden Core cultivator. Request for a Date?!

    "Alright, now that we''ve settled down..."


    Mu Lingxi ced her hands on the shoulders of both Yang Wei and Mo Chang, struggling to reach their height as she stood on her toes. She looked from Yang Wei to Mo Chang and then back to Yang Wei.


    She instructed him, "Now, introduce yourself."


    Yang Wei grimaced at Mu Lingxi, giving her a sour look.


    Still, she just smiled, hoping he''dply.


    With a sigh, Yang Wei began, "My name is Yang Wei, the excelle--"


    Cutting him off, Mu Lingxi summarized, "His name is Yang Wei."


    Yang Wei frowned at her, and they exchanged a series of facial expressions.


    One look from Yang Wei said, "Did you really do that?"


    A look from Mu Lingxi then said, "I mean, it wasn''t important.."


    In reply, another look from Yang Wei said, "So, you mean I''m not important?"


    With a worried expression and a frantic shaking of her head, this was Mu Lingxi''s way of telling him, "NO! NO!! I DIDN''T MEAN IT THAT WAY!"


    This exchange left Mo Chang a bit perplexed.


    What''re they doing? he asked himself.


    Yang Wei eventually ended their silent conversation and turned to Mo Chang, ordering him, "Now, your turn. What''s your name?"


    Clearing his throat, Mo Chang slowly sheathed his sword and replied, "Sorry, but my parents taught me never to speak to strangers. Besides, I''m quite shy, so I''m not keen on revealing my name."


    With Mo Chang''s solemn, half-open eyed expression, it was difficult for anyone to detect his sarcasm. Yet, being sarcastic himself, Yang Wei could easily pick up on it, even with Mo Chang''s dull tone of voice.


    "You love ying games I see..." Without hesitation, Yang Wei swiftly grabbed Mu Lingxi''s wrist, removed her hand from his shoulder, and promptly threw her six meters away, all in one fluid rotation.


    Worried, Mo Chang shouted, "Young Miss!"


    But Mu Lingxi managed tond gracefully on her feet.


    "Youck focus," Yang Wei admonished Mo Chang.


    By the time Yang Wei finished his rotation, he unleashed a powerful palm strike aimed at Mo Chang.


    Azure Sky Palm?!


    Mo Chang could recognize this technique.


    The essence Qi and wind energy surging through Yang Wei''s palm were so intense that Mo Chang knew he had to intercept it or face a fatal blow. Quickly unsheathing his sword and coating it with potent purple lightning, Mo Chang met Yang Wei''s attack head-on.


    Instead of Yang Wei''s palm connecting with his chest, it shed with Mo Chang''s sword, sending him hurtling back like a ragdoll.


    He spun through the air and crashed into a nearby shop.


    Dust filled the air, swirling around the now destroyed shop, capturing the attention of passersby. The smart ones fled, knowing the danger that lingered in the sheer aura of cultivators. However, the curious, more foolish ones remained, clutching their belongings they were meant to be running away with, as they watched the scene unfold.


    Approaching the rubble where Mo Chang was buried, Yang Wei dered, "Now, to add the finishing touches." He held out a hand and conjured a spark of fire that soon transformed into a powerful surge of scorching mes.


    It seems my fire spirit root has truly improved...


    Experience more on m-v|l e''-NovelBin


    Mu Lingxi jumped in front of Yang Wei, spreading her arms out. "What''s wrong with you?!" she shouted.


    Yang Wei paused, the mes in his hand burning even hotter. "Step aside," he calmly told her. "I''ve had enough of cultivators walking all over metely. It seems I''ve be too meek."


    ring at him furiously, Mu Lingxi retorted, "Don''t forget you''re a cultivator too. And you''ve provoked your fair share of people. But more than that, I expect you to calm down in situations like this..."


    Yang Wei let out a rxed sigh, dispersing the fire. "Fine," he conceded, cing his hands behind his back. "You should go see how he''s faring."


    As Mu Lingxi rushed to the rubble, Yang Wei followed behind. When they arrived, Mo Chang emerged from the debris on his own, blood staining his mouth, indicating the severity of the damage from the palm strike.


    "Are you okay?" Mu Lingxi asked concernedly.


    Mo Chang nodded, but winced in pain as he tried to bow. "Yes, I''m... argh!" He straightened abruptly, his abdomen aching.


    "It''s fine," Mu Lingxi reassured him. "You don''t need to stress yourself."


    Then, she nced at Yang Wei, cing her hands on her waist as she looked at him like a disappointed mother who was about scolding her child. "Do you realize you could''ve killed him with that attack?!" she chided.


    Yang Wei unfurled his fan, retorting, "Is your head just for decoration? If I wanted to kill him, I''d have used the Dragon''s Breath Palm and atomized him..."


    With arms folded, Mu Lingxi gave him a cheeky smile. "Sure, because you know that technique..."


    She turned away, but shot Yang Wei a sidelong nce.


    I mean, it''s highly likely he does know it... After all, he could create a near-perfect dragon sword. I doubt that technique would be beyond his capabilities, and his form, it''s absolutely impressive... Somehow, I do feel bad that I didn''t have a hand in his development.


    Meanwhile, Mo Chang maintained his stoic gaze on Yang Wei.


    "Hmm," Yang Wei scanned him from top to bottom. "You don''t look too bad... I''m surprised you recovered from my palm attack so quickly, but more than that, I''m surprised you didn''t strike back."


    Mo Chang shook his head. "I''ve disobeyed the Young Miss enough times today. It wouldn''t reflect well on my capability as a bodyguard if I continued fighting you."


    Mu Lingxi chimed in, pointing back at Mo Chang with her thumb. "Besides, he''s in the False Core realm, so he''s fairly strong."


    Yang Wei fanned himself proudly, nodding with closed eyes. "It''s a shame someone who can form a Golden Core at any time can''t neutralize a basic palm attack." He chuckled. "A shame."


    Mu Lingxi tilted her head, giving Yang Wei a skeptical look. "Sure, find another reason to boast."


    Still, he''s right though. Chang, at his current realm, simply needs specialized cells, and he''ll be able to form a Golden Core. This means he''s alreadyparable to Core Formation cultivators of certain levels. His aura should''ve been enough to neutralize that palm attack.


    What kind of foundation do you really have... Yang Wei...


    Meanwhile, Mo Chang clenched the handle of his sword tightly, struggling to restrain himself from attacking Yang Wei.


    "Hm?" Even Mu Lingxi noticed his agitation.


    Suddenly, a dark-skinned bald man appeared out of nowhere, pointing usingly at Mu Lingxi. "You again!" he eximed.


    Mu Lingxi took several steps back.


    Oh no, it''s him!


    It was the man whose cabbage cart she''d identally destroyed.


    The man continued to shout, "Why can''t the women in this world let me sell my vegetables in peace!" Pointing at his destroyed shop, he cried, "You destroyed my tomato shop!"


    Panicked, Mu Lingxi stammered, "I... I swear it wasn''t me this time!"


    But the man remained unfazed, shouting, "I don''t care!"


    Wow, this man''s not scared of cultivators, is he? Yang Wei thought.


    ...


    After settling the bills, Mu Lingxi ended up shelling out 10,000 gold coins for the damages. To her, it wasn''t a big deal since the exchange rate for spirit stones to gold coins was pretty low. One was immortal currency and the other wasn''t, so the difference in their worth was immense.


    As the man walked away with his pouch of coins, he grumbled about opening a celery shop far away from the district next time.


    Mu Lingxi grumbled to herself, "This will stain my record if it''s reported..."


    Yang Wei gently patted her head and reassured her, "There, there..."


    She looked up at him and caught his smile, feeling her knees go weak.


    Yang Wei teased, "Oh, looks like your face is turning red again."


    Mu Lingxi retorted, "It''s not!"


    "It most definitely is..."


    "IT''S NOT!!"


    Mo Chang observed them with a poker face, but his grip on his sword tightened��as if all his anger was being directed there.


    Yang Wei stretched while yawning and announced, "Well, I better get going. I need to eat something and then do some selling..."


    As he turned to leave, he felt something tugging on his sleeve.


    Turning back, he found Mu Lingxi holding onto him. "Eh?" he said.


    With her head lowered and bangs covering her expression, Mu Lingxi muttered, "Let''s go together..."


    "Huh?"


    "To... to eat... at... at a restaurant perhaps..." She was an absolute stutter central as she tried to convey her feelings of wanting to spend a little more time with him.


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow, "So, a date then?"


    Mu Lingxi and Mo Chang froze in ce, caught off guard by the suggestion.


    HE''S SO CASUAL ABOUT IT!

 Chapter 142: Enjoying a Peaceful Ramen Date with Grandmaster Lingxi.

    Yang Wei and Mu Lingxi were at Dragon''s Ramen House, with Mo Chang waiting patiently outside. Despite Mu Lingxi''s invitation for him to join them, Mo Chang refused to stay under the same roof as Yang Wei, dering that he''d rather die and have his body eaten by vultures than sit with that white-haired bastard.


    In the ramen house...


    Yang Wei was on his fourth bowl of ramen.


    On the other hand, Mu Lingxi hadn''t touched a single bowl of ramen, which was uncharacteristic of someone like her who could eat over a 100 servings in one sitting. Read thetest on m_v-l''e|-NovelBin


    Why hadn''t this gluttonous woman eaten?


    Simple, because of Yang Wei.


    She simply sat there across from him, elbows on the table, and her chin resting on her palms. Her big brown eyes were locked on him, watching him eat, and a bright smile lit up her face.


    "Wow, these taste great," Yang Wei eximed after finishing his bowl, lifting his head to see Mu Lingxi''s intense gaze. "Eh, Lingxi, is everything alright?" he asked, noticing her stare.


    "Hm?" Mu Lingxi shook her head, snapping out of her trance-like state. "Sorry, I got lost there for a moment."


    "It''s fine," Yang Wei reassured her. "If a pretty woman wants to watch me eat, I''m more than happy."


    Mu Lingxi chuckled. "Be careful, or you''ll charm a lot of women with that mouth of yours."


    Yang Wei waved his chopsticks dismissively. "Please, I couldn''t charm a woman even if I tried." There was heavy pride in his voice even when he was doing his best to sound modest; and this made him sound even more full of himself.


    Mu Lingxi gave him a side-eye. "Oh, yes, because you''re so terrified of women, you''d never make a move." She spoke with obvious sarcasm.


    Yang Wei nodded with yful seriousness. "Indeed, you speak the truth."


    Then, Mu Lingxi leaned across the table, reaching for her handkerchief to dab the sides of Yang Wei''s mouth and wipe off the food particles. "You shouldn''t talk while you''re eating," she scolded gently, "how many times do I have to tell you that...?"


    As Mo Chang watched Mu Lingxi clean Yang Wei''s mouth, his initially rxed hands balled into tight fists. Though his face remained calm, he seethed inwardly.


    Bastard... I hate this man...


    "You don''t need to stress about this," Yang Wei assured her, gently pushing her hand away. "I''ll clean up when I''m done."


    However, while Yang Wei tried pushing her hand away, she kept it firm and managed to break free, cleaning off the remaining stains on his lips. After she finished, she smiled and said, "See? Now you look presentable!" She grinned, showing off her pearly white teeth.


    For a moment, when Yang Wei heard her say those words, he blinked several times. It seemed something about what she said shocked him.


    Nevertheless, he shook it off and said, "You''re stressing yourself you know..."


    Mu Lingxi sighed heavily as she pulled away. Then, she folded her arms giving off a sort of bossy yet motherly look. "No way," she insisted, "as your First Martial Sister, I have an obligation to you."


    "And this is one of them?" Yang Wei raised an eyebrow.


    Mu Lingxi cleared her throat, adjusting her folded arms and avoiding eye contact. "Y-yes, of course," she stammered while her cheeks grew hotter and redder with each word.


    Yang Wei sighed. "Sure, suit yourself."


    "I will!" Mu Lingxi''s voice rose as she settled back into her chair, still avoiding Yang Wei''s gaze.


    "Hm?" It was then Yang Wei noticed Mu Lingxi hadn''t touched her food and pointed at her bowl with his chopsticks. "Hey, you ha--"


    She cut him short,"Do you want to eat mine, too?" With such a sweet and kind face, it was obvious she was more than happy to hand it to him.


    "Why?" Yang Wei asked, puzzled. "Aren''t you hungry?"


    "It''s still a bit too early," Mu Lingxi exined while smiling so radiantly that the slightest tickle would make her burst outughing, "I... don''t have much of an appetite."


    Just then, Shu Fu, the robust elderly owner of the ramen house, chuckled as he approached their table. "Surprise surprise! She doesn''t have an appetite," he joked, "Last time she was here, she ate 120 servings while insulting some poor fellow." Heughed heartily, patting his round belly.


    Mu Lingxi mmed her hands on the table, rising from her seat. "I did no such thing!" she shouted, indignation coloring her voice.


    With her outburst echoing through the ramen house, the entire ce fell silent, not out of fear but out of collective curiosity. Suddenly,ughter erupted from every corner, as if a joke had been shared amongst them.


    "Bahahaha! She said it so truthfully that I almost thought she isn''t a glutton!"


    "True! If we believed her that''d be heavy hypocrisy!"


    Some of themughed the air out of their lungs and fell to the ground.


    Others justughed and mmed their tabletops as they did.


    Shu Fu joined in,ughing even more than them. "That''s the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. Young Miss was acting like she didn''t devour 120 bowls of ramen in record time, Bahahaha!"


    Mu Lingxi froze, her body tensing like she was caught in a blizzard, her gaze shifting nervously to Yang Wei��to her, eve if everyone heard this, she didn''t want him to.


    Tapping his chopsticks against his teeth, Yang Wei teased, "Tsk, tsk, I''ve never heard of a woman with such a monstrous appetite before. Makes me wonder what else you eat, people?"


    "I don''t eat people!" Mu Lingxi protested, mming the tabletop again.


    This only incited moreughter.


    Amidst the joviality, Mo Chang kept his calm.


    He looked at Mu Lingxi and smiled just a bit.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen the Mistress Lingxi act in such a manner... it''s somewhat refreshing to see.


    Soon, his gaze settled on Yang Wei, and his expression turned serious once more.


    Hourster...


    Now, Yang Wei and Mu Lingxi were outside the Dragon''s Ramen House.


    As usual, Mo Chang wasn''t with them, but he remained within sight. It was early afternoon, so more people were walking the streets now than earlier.


    Mu Lingxi stood in front of Yang Wei, looking up at him with her hands behind her back and her fingers fiddling with each other. She gathered some air in her lungs and said, "Um..." then she paused and looked down shyly, nervously ying with her feet as she thought of her next words.


    "Uh, Lingxi?" Yang Wei called. "Is uh..." even he didn''t know what to say.


    Doing her best to shake off her nervousness, she said, "T-thank you for today. I haven''t gone out much since I was grounded."


    Yang Wei chuckled and told her, "It''s fine. You better get going si--"


    However, before he could finish, Mu Lingxi shouted, "Wait!" She stepped forward as if Yang Wei was going to run or something, but he clearly wasn''t.


    "What''s wrong?" Yang Wei''s eyes went wide a bit.


    This might be my only chance to tell him about Cloudcrest...


    Mu Lingxi thought deeply as her eyes trailed to the side where Mo Chang patiently waited.

 Chapter 143: Yang Wei and Mu Lingxis Connection: A Promise of Protection.

    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow, peering into Mu Lingxi''s big brown eyes. He sensed her worry and prodded gently, "Is there a problem?" Readtest stories on m_v-l''e|-NovelBin


    Mu Lingxi shook her head, her expression uncertain. "No, well, not exactly. It''s just that..." She trailed off, seemingly at a loss for words.


    Lately, every time I try to talk around him, my words juste out all jumbled. I don''t know why... There''s just something about him that makes me act this way, I guess.


    Soon, Yang Wei checked her out from head to toe, noticing how she seemed quite different from her usual confident self, which was somewhat intriguing. Then, he stepped closer, leaned in, and stared right into her eyes. Mu Lingxi noticed how close he was, but she tried to keep her cool as she met stared at his blue eyes without flinching.


    "By the way, do you know you''ve been nagging me a lot today?" Yang Wei smiled.


    Mu Lingxi''s intense blush faded slightly, reced by a calmer demeanor. "Oh, I have? Sorry," she admitted, genuine in her apology.


    This calm and sincere side of hers managed to bring a genuine warm smile to Yang Wei''s face. He then ced his hands on his hips and leaned in even closer. "I''m sure you also know," he continued.


    Mu Lingxi shook her head twice. "Know what?"


    He leaned towards her ear and whispered, "You look irresistibly beautiful when you''re free and expressive... like the kind of woman I can''t take my eyes off."


    When Mu Lingxi heard this, her eyes widened in surprise, leaving her momentarily speechless.


    Yang Wei then pulled away from her ear and met her attractively soft gaze once more. "Why so silent?" he teased. "The Lingxi I know would''ve scolded me by now and called me a pervert."


    Slowly, a smile spread across Mu Lingxi''s face as she folded her arms. "You can be really charming when you want to, huh?" she calmly stated.


    "I guess I do." Yang Wei chuckled, and Mu Lingxi joined in.


    Meanwhile, Mo Chang observed them from a distance, unaware of the content of their conversation. Nevertheless, it didn''t stop him from ring at Yang Wei.


    After a few seconds, Yang Wei and Mu Lingxi stoppedughing almost simultaneously. Now, she was smiling, and just seeing that happy expression on her face was enough for Yang Wei.


    "So, what was it you wanted to tell me?" he asked, tucking his hands behind his back.


    As soon as he asked the question, Mu Lingxi''s smile disappeared, reced by a look of worry about her future. However, she gathered her courage and approached Yang Wei, looking up at him as she forced herself to speak. "If something bad were to happen to me..."


    Cutting her off, Yang Wei''s expression darkened. "Where is this going?" It was as if Yang Wei didn''t want to entertain the idea of something bad happening to Mu Lingxi.


    Gathering her thoughts, Mu Lingxi pressed on. "If I were ever taken against my will, by someone far too powerful..." She paused and lowered her head. The only pictureing to her head at the time was Cloudcrest. "Would youe save me?" she asked.


    Without hesitation, Yang Wei calmly assured her, "I wouldn''t allow anyone to take you. I''d do everything in my power to save you."


    Mu Lingxi blinked several times, getting a little flustered as her cheeks turned pinkish. But she managed topose herself, folding her arms and turning to the side. "You''re a smooth talker, of course you''d say that," she muttered, shaking her head and chuckling gently. "Well, you don''t need to worry. It''s just a joke. There aren''t many people in this world stronger than me."


    Despite her visible chuckle, Yang Wei could see something was off. Her bodynguage betrayed her worry, almost fear. The sweat rolling down her temples, theck of focus in her eyes, even her excessive blinking �C all signs that things weren''t alright.


    Mu Lingxi shook her head vigorously, snapping herself out of her worrisome thoughts. She looked at Yang Wei and shed him a smile. "I better get going," she said, "I''ve kept Chang waiting for too long. We can''t afford to make him any angrier."


    Yang Wei nodded understandingly. "Yeah, I get it."


    "Y-yeah," Mu Lingxi stuttered. She didn''t know what else to say, but for some reason, she felt the urge to keep the conversation going. Unknowingly, she was already doing just that as she stood there, lingering, smiling at him, and gazing into his eyes.


    "Aren''t you gonna go?" Yang Wei''s question pulled her back to reality.


    "Uh, oh, right," Mu Lingxi chuckled nervously. She turned to leave, however, she left him with some words, "I really enjoyed our little outing today."


    Yang Wei smiled, watching her go. "Me too. Maybe next time we could make it a proper date."


    Mu Lingxi looked away, twirling a strand of hair shyly. "I''d like that."


    Finally, she was about to leave, but Yang Wei stopped her by grabbing her wrist. Mu Lingxi turned back, puzzled. "Is something wrong?" she asked.


    "No, not really," he replied.


    He released her wrist and reached to pull out a bright, shiny magenta pill from his storage pouch. When he showed it to Mu Lingxi, her eyes widened a bit, like she''d recognized something but found it hard to believe it was in Yang Wei''s possession.


    "I know this pill," she said. "It''s really expensive. Junior Sister usually buys two or three of them a month." She examined the pill closely. "It''s a Spirit-cleansing Fragrance Pill."


    A Spirit-cleansing Fragrance Pill is like a top-tier perfume made just for women. It''s a third-grade pill that works wonders by blending with their yin, cleansing their bones and internal organs which gives them a refreshing scent. Think of it as the ultimate women''s fragrance.


    Yang Wei confirmed, "Yes, but it''s not just any normal one. It''s a fifth-grade Spirit-cleansing Fragrance Pill that I refined."


    Mu Lingxi covered her mouth and chuckled. "I''m quite impressed. If I were any good at pill refinement, I''d give you some tips." She paused, nodding approvingly. "Still, I''m surprised you can already refine fifth-grade pills. But I''m learning not to be surprised by anything you do these days."


    Yang Wei let out a sigh, "Are you an idiot?"


    She immediately stopped chuckling and retorted, "Hey! How dare you call me a--"


    But Yang Wei cut her off, "I wasn''t showing you because I wanted to seek your approval or show off my progress."


    He then reached into his storage pouch and pulled out a small container that resembled a jewelry box, but it was way fancier than any regr jewelry box. It was ck with golden edges and ornaments, surprisingly matching the colors of the Mu n. "I''m giving this to you as a gift," he said.


    "A gift?" Mu Lingxi blinked three times in surprise.


    Well, I originally made them for Lin''er since Feiyan told me she likes them... but Lingxi deserves this too.


    "Of course," Yang Wei replied. "It wouldn''t be a proper date if I didn''t give you something to make it memorable. I''ll get you flowers or a ne another time. I know pills don''t rea--"


    "No!" Mu Lingxi cut him short. "I love it." She took the box and the fragrance pill he held in his hand, cing the pill back inside the box among others of the same kind. "Thank you," she said, tightly holding the box with her hands and lowering her head to hide the ear-to-ear smile on her face.


    If one were to sell that box of pills, the lowest price anyone would pay for them would be 50,000 high-grade spirit stones.

 Chapter 178: Deflowering Auntie Huo Zirou, A Profound Shock; the Fastest Woman to Reach her Peak!

    Both Yang Wei and Huo Zirou were still in bed, and they were ready for the most important part of this sexual union.


    It was time for Yang Wei to deflower her.


    Most notably, he would gain a massive breakthrough in his cultivation, so would she; but somehow that didn''t necessarily matter.


    In truth, Yang Wei could tell from her actions that this was sex with pure feelings behind it. He couldn''t tell what exactly had gotten into her that made her develop such strong feelings for him, but he would never turn down a pure woman whose feelings were genuine.


    "Hah~"


    "Hah~!"


    "Hah~~"


    Huo Zirouy on the bed, sweating bullets all over her sexy, sweet naked body. Her flesh was smeared with both saliva and small traces of Yang Wei''s essence, and she looked even wilder than usual. The erotic, lewd expression on her face was enough to make Yang Wei''s waist weak.


    The way she panted heavily, like a wild animal��with each breath making her swollen perky breasts rise and fall gently, how her gaze lookedzy, with eyes hanging from the top like she was about to pass out, and even the way her tongue hung out like she''d just ran a far mile.


    Her sweaty, sticky body had drenched the sheets a bit.


    Above her was Yang Wei, who had his knees pressed into the softness of the bed on either side of her. From how she was positioned, she could see his throbbing spear from a higher angle, and it had never looked more beautiful in her opinion. It didn''t seem like his meat rod was going soft any moment, but she liked that idea because he was yet to prate her jade gate with this powerful item of his.


    Yang Wei then leaned in, bending downwards so he could get a better look at Huo Zirou''s tired yet erotic face. She looked like she''d already been pleasured to her breaking point, and yet wanted even more.


    Yang Wei''s eyes scanned her body closely, taking good looks at her face, her breasts, and a very nice look at her crotch area. "Hm?" He noticed something quite different about there, so, he ced a hand on her crotch and gently stroked the surface as he smiled at her, saying, "So, you shaved it. Was it because of me?"


    Huo Zirou was tightly biting her bottom lip, doing everything in her power to fight off the intense pleasure she was feeling. The way his hand gently touched and caressed her crotch, tickling the small prickly pubic hairs that were still standing there. She rolled her eyes to the side, her body rotating on different sides of the soft bed as she tried to withstand the pleasure of his touch.


    "UUuuhHn~ EEeYyya~~?"


    She did her best to suppress her moans.


    There was an urge for her to rub her body against something, but there was nothing but the bed which she squirmed on.


    Then, she moaned out again, "AaaAHn~ Ya-, Wei, your fingers feel t-, too good~" Saliva started dripping from her mouth as she looked like a hungry animal begging for pleasure.


    Yang Wei then told her, "So, you already nned toe here with the intention of making sure I sleep with you? Naughty girl~" he called her, and then from nowhere slipped one finger into her silk purse, gently parting the wet, sticky lips of her vagina.


    Huo Zirou''s back arched, her tongue curved outpletely as she moaned even more, "KUAaAHN! P-, please too much~ too much AaaAHHn!" She tried to push her arms out and grab onto something, but Yang Wei used his left hand to grab both her slender wrists and pin them against the bed.


    She could no longer move her arms, and she had a strong urge to hold onto something to keep her sanity, yet there was none.


    Yang Wei continued to pierce his finger in and out of her vagina, enjoying the squishing, watery sounds that he heard each time his finger pressed into her soft folds. The fleshy, pink walls of her honey hole were soft, wet, and most of all, tight and warm, making his finger feel good, like it was being wrapped in a hot towel.


    "Haa...nn~"


    "A, aa...?Amazi...ing


    The more Yang Wei used his fingers to drill her sweet hole, the more her body vibrated like she was having a seizure, her toes curled up tightly, and her eyes squeezed shut.


    She needed to do anything...


    Anything at all to break free from this sweet, sexual torment, yet there was none.


    It didn''t take long, and Huo Zirou could feel her body quaking, then her honey hole throbbed several times before she came; her squirt sprayed out like a sprinkler, her fluids hot and transparent. When it made contact with Yang Wei''s hand, he removed his hand and allowed her to freely squirt and drench the bed like she''d identally peed herself.


    With the bed wet, Yang Wei looked fairly surprised as he told her, "Wow, that was a lot..."


    Huo Zirou looked to the side, her cheeks turning red, obviously embarrassed. She then said, "It-, it''s just��nevermind, just enter me already. I don''t need all this questioning." She fought her pleasures to make sure she didn''t moan in-between sentences.


    "Okay then," Yang Wei said.


    He increased the force he used to pin Huo Zirou''s wrists and then told her, "This might hurt a little."


    Huo Zirou simply nodded, still looking away with her face reddened.


    Yang Wei positioned his veiny thing before the waiting lips of her squirt hole, which was leaking of thick, gooey honey. He pressed his thing against the lips, and his cap slipped inside, making Huo Zirou''s body jerk a bit. He pushed his rod inside more, and a little more than his cap went in, however, there was still a huge portion of his spear of pleasure that was yet to drive in.


    "AaaUuuHhn~! T-, too much?..."


    Somehow, even that little bit that had entered made Huo Zirou feel like she was in another world entirely. Her legs were trembling, and her body felt so ached, like she''d been hit with something hard. She didn''t feel like herself at all.


    "HuUUaa...nn~?"


    Huo Zirou let out a sigh just from that.


    The moment she breathed out and let down her guard, Yang Wei thrust until the depth in one go, and Huo Zirou''s eyes bulged out like they were about to explode.


    "AaAAAAAAAAAAAAANNN??!"


    She moaned enough that her voice could break, her body wriggled like a worm as she tried to break free, but Yang Wei''s strong hands kept her wrists tightly bound to the bed. He kept the full thrust of his sword inside her, her jade gate had taken his rod all the way down to the base.


    Huo Zirou, who was taken by surprise, felt something tear inside, and this immediately made her experience an epiphany she''d never thought she''d receive in several decades.


    I feel s...so, so free~??


    She lightly came in her carelessness, and her insides tightened on Yang Wei''s thing strongly. "S, ss, so...Fanta...tic," said Huo Zirou as she moaned between each word.


    Yang Wei lightly released his grip on her wrist and then told her, "You c-came, already?"


    Huo Zirou denied in panic. It would be a disaster for her if Yang Wei ended this now. "N-, no...just now..." Her face turned even more red, but at least now she was so worried about their dual cultivation ending so soon, she looked him in the eyes all so she could set the record straight.


    Yang Wei blinked in disbelief, still stunned by how quickly she had reached her peak. "I''ve only gone in once, how could you finish so soon?" To him, there was no justifiable answer anyone could give for such an urrence.


    Huo Zirou, feeling embarrassed, covered her mouth with her hand, unable to meet his gaze. "I don''t know... it''s my first time, can we just drop it?" she mumbled, looking away.


    Looking down at his still erect rod, Yang Wei wondered aloud, "What am I going to do about this?"


    "W-wh��what?" Huo Zirou nced at his hard meat, surprised by its persistence; but maybe what surprised her more was the fact that it was still throbbing, and in a manner that looked painful. She tentatively poked it, trying to push it down, but it sprang back up defiantly. "How is it still so hard?" she wondered aloud.


    Rolling his eyes, Yang Wei retorted, "Gee, I don''t know, maybe if you didn''t hit your peak so early, I could''ve relieved some tension too." He only responded with some attitude because of the way she made it seem like that one entry he made into her jade gate should''ve been enough to make his rod go soft.


    Huo Zirou frowned, feeling defensive. "How dare you me me? It''s my first time. Maybe next time I''ll be more careful. Is that enough for you, oh great dual cultivation master?!" she snapped back.


    Can you imagine the nerve he has?!


    Realizing the conversation was veering into an argument, one Yang Wei was not ready for, he sighed heavily and flopped onto the bed beside her. "Sorry, I got carried away," he apologized.


    My crotch is killing me at the moment, but I''ll just have to rub one off to get it down again. If I try to continue with her premature orgasm, she''ll just feel ufortable... it''s times like this I wish I still had erectile dysfunction. Sigh~ save me Mingyu...


    Sighing with enough power to expel all her frustration, Huo Zirou stared up at the ceiling. "I apologize as well. Maybe it''s because I''m an olddy," she admitted, feeling disheartened. "Younger women wouldn''t have put up such a shameful performance in bed."


    Turning to face her, Yang Wei shook his head. "That''s not true. You did great. Otherwise, I wouldn''t still be so hard," he reassured her.


    "R-, really?"


    Rising to embrace her, their naked bodies wrapped around each other, Yang Wei gently stroked her head and kissed her neck. "Of course," he whispered.


    While he couldn''t see it, when Huo Zirou reciprocated his hug, she had the warmest, most affectionate smile ever.


    Nevertheless, Yang Wei couldn''t help but wonder what made her so strongly attracted to him.

 Chapter 145: Journeying to the Dragon Blossom Sect for Peace Talks.

    vol 3 start.


    ---


    In the blink of an eye, 10 days had flown by, and Yang Wei spent that time cultivating with the beast cores he had.


    So far, he hadn''t done any personal spirit root cultivation because he needed specialized meridians for his breakthrough, and he hadn''t gained ess to them yet.


    However, his training with Li Meixiu in the Dimensional Osmanthus World hadn''t stopped. He''d trained there vigorously for a little over a month, which was roughly equivalent to five days in the actual world. Currently, he was slowly perfecting the second and third forms of the Six Foundational Steps of the ck Tortoise.


    His grasp of the first form, the Serpent''s Coil Stance, was now beyond perfection.


    Yang Wei hadn''t essed the Celestial Serpent-Dragon Ascendancy Codex yet, but only because he was on White Serpent Sect grounds. He didn''t want to risk using it there, so he preferred to practice it back in the Dragon Blossom Sect. Now, the most important thing for him wasn''t just cultivating to reach the pinnacle of all his current disciplines.


    He was also focused on ensuring that everything would go smoothly with the peace talks scheduled to start that day.


    Out of the 1,300 women in the White Serpent Sect, 150 were being taken into what most could only call "enemy territory".


    Of the four chief elders, only Sun Yurong and Gu Yen had made sure that the disciples of the White Serpent Sect were well-educated on what they were going to do there. They hadn''t told them the real truth about why they were going, instead, they simply said it was kind of a field trip for a new sect like them to learn from more prestigious and capable sects like the Dragon Blossom Sect.


    Never would they have thought it was possible for them to associate with an upper-ss sect, but the only reason this was even possible was because Sun Yurong had managed to convince the matriarchs using Bai Suzhen as a key factor, while Liu Yan spoke with the peak chiefs and matriarchs and convinced them to call for a peace talk.


    Still, the more enlightened people of both sects knew that this diplomatic talk could end in bloodshed simply because of one individual...


    Matriarch Li��ng X��nyu��, the Dragon Blossom Star.


    "How far is this sect anyway?"


    "Yeah, I feel like we''ve been flying for hours..."


    "We should''ve just used the Serpent Transportation Array!"


    "That''d be deadly for some of us with weaker cultivation bases.."


    Most of the female disciples were already getting impatient.


    They traveled across the Linwu Kingdom on the Lotus Blossom Ark.


    Most of them were a bit confused why they had this mode of transport instead of something serpent-themed, but it turned out that Matriarch Fangde and Dragon Star were the ones behind its creation, and they both had equal rights to use it.


    This transportation was a massive lotus flower that, when its petals unfurled, revealed a spacious interior protected by powerful enchantments.


    Currently, it was floating high in the skies, guided by the sect''s spiritual energy.


    As the female disciples chatted amongst themselves, Yang Wei sat alone in a lotus position, in his now "usual" female form.


    Suddenly, Deng Rn and Hu Meizhen approached him.


    "Hey, have you seen Yang Mi aroundtely?" Hu Meizhen asked bluntly.


    Deng Rn intervened, cing a hand in front of Hu Meizhen and shaking her head. "That''s not how you make a polite request," she scolded gently. Turning to Yang Wei, she smiled. "Yang Mi was supposed to join us on the field trip to the Dragon Blossom Sect, but we haven''t seen her. You''re usually with her. Do you know where she went?"


    Yang Wei remained mostly silent, knowing he couldn''t reveal that Liu Yan had already returned to the sect ten days ago. He cleared his throat. "No, I haven''t seen her in almost a week."


    Hu Meizhen clicked her tongue disapprovingly. "Tch, he doesn''t even know," she muttered, rolling her eyes. "Honestly, what do the female disciples even know these days?"


    Deng Rn chuckled at Hu Meizhen''sment. "You talk like our sect has been here for ages."


    Hu Meizhen grinned and gave Deng Rn a thumbs up. "Well, our sect might as well have been here for ages. Being friends with Sister Deng always feels that way."


    Deng Rn tilted her head. "What way?"


    Hu Meizhen blushed and replied, "Like we''ve been together for ages."


    Deng Rn chuckled. "Well, it does mostly feel like that sometimes."


    Yang Wei abruptly stood up and began walking away.


    Hu Meizhen shouted after him, "Where are you going?! Come back here now, we haven''t dismissed you!"


    Yang Wei yawned, replying casually, "To find somewhere I won''t have to vomit."


    Gritting her teeth, Hu Meizhen marched forward, her breasts bouncing with each step. She firmly gripped Yang Wei''s shoulder and shouted, "Bitch! What did you just dare say?!"


    Yang Wei yawned again, unfazed. "Didn''t you hear me? Or are your breasts so big they''re cutting off blood flow to your brain?" With a swift movement, he pped Hu Meizhen''s hand off his shoulder and turned to walk away.


    The onlookers were already surprised by Yang Wei''s boldness. They couldn''t believe someone would speak back to Hu Meizhen, a Missionary Elder.


    "Imagine speaking back to an elder!"


    "That can''t be me!"


    "She''s a bold one, the position of Star Disciple must be getting to her head!"


    "Such an entitled brat...!"


    The murmurs of the female disciples around indicated they were slowly losing their high opinion of her. Sensing the need to reinforce her status, Hu Meizhen felt a surge of anger building within her. She squeezed her face like she was trying to swallow a bunch of spiky, dry rocks.


    Deng Rn sighed, knowing what was about to unfold.


    Meicks control... Sigh~


    Hu Meizhen pointed angrily at Yang Wei''s retreating figure and shouted, "You, a mere grain of sand in the vast desert of cultivation, utterly inconsequential, would dare challenge me, a missionary elder of this sect?!"


    Yang Wei, however, ignored herpletely, yawning as he walked away. "Yes, yes, you''re indeed a delusional woman," he muttered. "Why don''t you save that nonsense talk for Yang Wei when you meet him at the Dragon Blossom Sect... elder?"


    Yang Wei''s words shocked everyone, feeling more like a vition than an insult.


    "Did she really just say that?!"


    "She must be courting death!"


    "To think she would dare call a man''s name in our sect, especially one as hated as that arrogant bastard called Yang Wei!"


    "I heard he molested Senior Sister Meizhen!"


    "Shhhh! Don''t let them hear you!"


    Deng Rn sighed and counted down, "Three, two, one..."


    Veins bulged on Hu Meizhen''s furious, burning red face as she shouted, "HOW DARE YOU?!"


    Then, she thrust her right w forward, and the aura of a huge ck cobra shot toward Yang Wei almost instantly.


    "That''s the Fang Peak Killing Arts!"


    "Mingyu is done for now!"


    "This will be brutal!"


    "Hm?" Yang Wei spotted the fast-moving attack from the corner of his eye.


    Just when everyone thought the attack would hit him, he used the Dragon Blossom Four Steps to swiftly evade the cobra aura projection. To add his own twist, he incorporated the Resilient Rotation from the Eight Progressive Steps of the Tortoise Sovereign''s Kata, making his dodges even smoother. Then, he lunged straight for Hu Meizhen with lightning speed, faster than Deng Rn could follow.


    His movements created a gust of wind, like a tempest blowing through the area.


    "Such speed!"


    The disciples were shook.


    Before he could deliver the decapitating blow, a loud voice boomed.


    "ENOUGH!!"


    The sheer spiritual pressure from the voice caused disciples with lesser cultivation bases to fall to their knees.


    Yang Wei paused, his hand chop inches away from Hu Meizhen, who was now drenched in cold sweat.


    How was she able too... Deng Rn stood there in shock.


    Hu Meizhen on the other hand, was too paralyzed with fear to think.


    Everyone else looked up to locate the source of the explodingly loud voice, and they spotted all three of the four chief elders gracefully hovering on their swords above the crowd.

 Chapter 146: Banter Among the Chief Elders. Matriarch Venomheart Arrives!

    The three chief elders��Sun Yurong, Gu Zhi, and Gu Yen��hovered above the disciples as the Lotus Blossom Ark continued to float across the sea of clouds.


    Gu Zhi''s voice boomed, "Hu Meizhen!"


    Startled, Hu Meizhen immediately turned and went on her knees, acting as innocent as a cat, and bowed her head. "Please forgive me, Chief Elder Gu!" she pleaded.


    Gu Zhi admonished her, "You shouldn''t dare to attack another disciple next time. The Fang Peak Killing Arts shouldn''t be used to intimidate the young ones."


    Wait, what?


    Yang Wei thought, looking at Gu Zhi with a confused expression.


    Gu Yen, who''d been knitting a small white scarf with a peaceful expression, looked perturbed at Gu Zhi''s words. Pausing her knitting, she nced at Gu Zhi and remarked, "But didn''t you attack young Mingyu when she forgot to greet you?"


    Sun Yurong nodded in agreement. "Yes, I do remember that vividly. Maybe that''s why your disciples also misuse the power of Fang Peak Killing Arts." Clearly enjoying the opportunity to tease Gu Zhi and her disciples, Sun Yurong shrugged dramatically. "I guess if you don''t train a disciple well, they''ll just turn out to be as bad, impulsive and violent as their master."


    She may not have mentioned any names, but it was easy for everyone to tell who she was referring to.


    Infuriated, Gu Zhi turned to Sun Yurong and snapped, "Yurong, you bitch! You''re taking things too far! It seems you just want to disgrace me in front of all the disciples present!"


    Sun Yurong shook her head gently, feigning innocence. "Oh, no, I''d never dream of such a thing," she replied with a hand over her mouth to hide her urge to chuckle.


    Gu Yen abruptly pointed her knitting needles at Gu Zhi and scolded her, "You shouldn''t bully young Rong''er! She''s simply speaking the truth. Maybe if you weren''t always so bitter and violent, you''d have trained your disciples better."


    Gu Zhi''s eyebrows furrowed, her teeth gritted as she red at her twin sister. Her once gremlin-like face now transformed into that of an aged, angry gargoyle. "Are you really going to side with this fat-chested, arrogant brat, Yen?!" she spat, jabbing her walking stick in Sun Yurong''s direction.


    "Fat-chested?!" Sun Yurong repeated with shock; as though it was offensive.


    Gu Yen remainedposed as she reiterated, "Yes, of course. And you shouldn''t dare call Rong''er that word again, nor should you call her a bitch. Yurong is a decent, talented, and beautiful woman."


    Almost in sync, Yang Wei and Sun Yurong nodded approvingly of her words.


    Tightening her grip on her stick, Gu Zhi retorted, "To think my own sister wouldn''t support me."


    "Support you?" Gu Yen ced her hands on her cheeks and blushed, reminiscing, "When I was still in my younger days, I used to be as well-behaved as Rong''er. Looking at her now just makes me remember myself then."


    Sun Yurong smiled at Gu Zhi and remarked, "Wow, you must''ve been so beautiful back in your prime."


    Gu Yen nodded in agreement. "Yes, all the men were after me then, always seeking my attention."


    "Tch!" Gu Zhi folded her arms and grunted, "All those useless men are dead now. They couldn''t even cultivate properly enough to live longer."


    Gu Yen intervened gently, "Now, now, let''s not insult the dead..."


    Gu Zhi squeezed her face and quipped, "That''s their business. Maybe next time they shouldn''t die so early."


    Suddenly, everyone in the lotus sensed something��a strong surge of spiritual pressure hit them like a wave. Simultaneously, all three chief elders eximed, "Matriarch Venomheart!"


    Around that time, a dark green cloud materialized above the entire Lotus Blossom Ark, causing thunderous rumbling sounds as it rapidly expanded to cover the entire ark. Then, it transformed into a beautiful, yet elderly woman. She resembled what Gu Zhi and Gu Yen envisioned for themselves if they reached the Nascent Soul realm early enough.


    Standing at the center of the lotus, the energy emanating from her body was immense, to say the least. She wore a ck robe adorned with white stripes and serpent designs, looking healthy and strong overall. Even her fleshy, bouncing breasts and shapely buttocks spoke to her vitality. Though her face remained calm, the spiritual pressure she exuded felt like a storm.


    A few of the weaker disciples were already either slumped on the floor from the intense energy, or were on their knees. However, many of those who managed to withstand the spiritual pressure bowed their heads and greeted, "Greetings, Matriarch!"


    Some weren''t sure which matriarch this was, as they hadn''t seen the head leaders of their sect before. However, the dressing, intense cultivation base, and the way this elderly woman carried herself were enough for them to recognize her as someone in charge.


    The chief elders also bowed their heads respectfully to greet Matriarch Venomheart.


    Gu Zhi and Gu Yen were trying their hardest to hide their excitement at seeing her again.


    Matriarch Venomheart looked around and noticed that most of the disciples were exhausted or had already passed out. "What''s the matter?" she asked sternly, her voicecking any emotion.


    Sun Yurong spoke up, "Matriarch, if I may, it seems your intense cultivation base may be too powerful for many of our disciples with weaker cultivation bases to withstand."


    Only the ones from Spirit Gathering realm were able to stand on a knee.


    Matriarch Venomheart nodded in understanding.


    I''ve grown ustomed to life in the Celestial Serpent Sect, to the point where I''ve forgotten that nowadays, cultivators aren''t as talented. Otherwise, they''d have studied the arts that enable them to develop stronger spiritual attunement and resist being dominated by another cultivator''s cultivation base.


    She swished her wide-open sleeves, closed her eyes, and sealed away a good portion of her spiritual aura, lessening the pressure everyone was experiencing. "I suppose that should be enough," she stated.


    However, as she looked to the side, she noticed something unusual�� one of their disciples was boldly standing, unaffected. It was Yang Wei, who stood there casually cleaning his nose.


    Everyone, including the chief elders, was left in shock.


    "EH?!"


    Yang Wei realized everyone was looking at him and innocently asked, "Hm? Did I do something wrong?" He looked around, searching for answers.


    It was pretty straightforward to exin.


    Matriarch Venomheart''s spiritual aura was powerful, but to Yang Wei, it felt weakpared to what he was used to. Weak enough that he couldn''t even notice a change in his environment, especially when he wasn''t paying much attention.


    As he looked around, he caught Sun Yurong''s eye, who tried to signal to him "you shouldn''t be standing there unaffected".


    Eventually, Yang Wei caught on to what she was trying to convey and let out an exaggerated scream, "AHHHHH! It hurts... hurts so much that, that I am, umh, falling to the floor and screaming even louder... Ahhhhh!" He slowly dropped to the ground, using his arms to guide himself down so he wouldn''t hurt himself.


    "I am now rolling on the floor and screaming more!"


    The acting was terrible, not because Yang Wei couldn''t act, but because he just didn''t care enough to put in much effort.


    On the ground, he continued, "Oh no, my insides feel like they are burning, ahhhh, ahhhh, ahhh, so painful." His screamscked any real emotion at this point, making it seem like a poorly scripted scene.


    Sun Yurong sighed and shook her head in disappointment.


    Meanwhile, Sun Yujing, Deng Rn, and a few other disciples watched incredulously, witnessing what seemed like the worst acting performance in history. The only ones amused were Gu Zhi and Hu Meizhen, who both chuckled and eximed, "This isedy gold!"


    Matriarch Venomheart, on the other hand, watched with wide eyes, her expression heavily shocked.


    What is she... trying to do...?

 Chapter 186: Condensing a True Dragon Sword; Sun Yuying and the Divine Mother Sword Array.

    Out in the Boiling Rock Forest, a tranquil oasis nestled between Spirit Harmony Peak and Blue Steam Mountain, Sun Yuying found herself in a perfect spot for unwinding and cultivating. The steam from the surroundings worked wonders, opening her meridians and allowing her Qi to flow freely. Seated in a lotus position, she awaited the arrival of Mu Lin and Yun Feiyan, but they hadn''t shown up yet.


    It''s as if they just take me for a junior disciple they can freely order around, hmph!


    Pulling out a scroll, Sun Yuying spread it before her. "Maybe I should try condensing a supreme dragon sword while I have the chance," she mused to herself.


    Unfolding the scroll some more, she studied the celestial illustrations closely. "Golden Serpent Awakening is the first level," she muttered, absorbing the information.


    The illustration portrayed a majestic golden serpent, coiled around a celestial pir.


    After a moment of contemtion, she folded her arms decisively. "So, I just need to meditate deeply enough to connect with the golden serpent''s gaze," she concluded.


    With a determined nod, she sat upright and performed a double-handed mudra, fixing her gaze on the golden serpent on the scroll. Soon, an internal resonance ignited, unleashing thetent potential within her dragon vein Qi. Immediately, she felt a surge of spiritual energy that resonated with the concept of a dragon sword, both spiritually and physically.


    I can feel it...


    Sun Yuying was already brimming with potent dragon vein Qi, causing her entire body to pulsate with azure energy.


    "Alright, now for the second level...!"


    She closely studied the celestial illustration.


    "Cerulean de Refinement is all about condensing dragon vein Qi until it forms a mighty ethereal sword. At its basic level, it''s like creating a foundation, but a Cerulean de is just the beginning of a truly supreme dragon sword. Chapter Find:


    It may sound simr to condensing a dragon sword, but cultivators refine this Qi within, making the Cerulean de a vessel for their profound insights, which strengthens its foundation."


    "Ah, I think I get it," she nodded to herself.


    With skillful hand movements, she condensed a bright blue sword that zed like a hellish blue me. "So, instead of refining the dragon vein Qi and then condensing it, condensing it refines the dragon vein Qi," she exined to no one in particr.


    Studying thest illustration, she absorbed its contents. "This is the third and final level of the Celestial Serpent-Dragon Ascendancy Codex, the Serpentine Fusion," she remarked.


    Now, I understand the physical and spiritual concept of the dragon sword, and I''ve created the physical concept��the Cerulean de. Now, I just have toplete it by infusing the physical concept with a spiritual existence.


    "In other words, the golden serpent must merge with the Cerulean de for truepleteness," she exined, referencing the illustration.


    Following the depiction, Sun Yuying merged the two concepts, awakening the true essence of the dragon sword externally and internally. It forged a connection between her spirit and the sword''s innate consciousness. "Now, the de is an extension of both our wills, not just my physical self," she realized, recalling Yang Wei''s mantra.


    Sun Yuying eagerly awaited the manifestation of her supreme dragon sword, curious to see what form it would take.


    When a cultivator reached the pinnacle of the Dragon Sword Formation realm, their dragon sword evolved into something unique. Unlike ordinary dragon swords, each supreme dragon sword was distinct, reflecting the individual''s will and spirit imbued into its creation.


    "Wow," Sun Yuying eximed as she watched the light dimming.


    However, her astonishment quickly turned to confusion as sheid eyes on her creation. "What?" she gasped.


    Instead of a traditional sword, her supreme dragon sword resembled a living, breathing being��a woman, to be precise. She was breathtaking, d in a white qipao, exuding an aura of icy elegance. Her disheveled ck hair framed a beautiful face with captivating purple eyes, perfect eyebrows, and wless features.


    She was the epitome of goddess-like beauty.


    Sun Yuying was rendered speechless, her eyes wide with shock. "Wow, w-what are you...?" she stammered, unable toprehend what she was witnessing.


    The woman maintained a stern expression as she gazed at Sun Yuying. "So, you are the mortal who awakened me after countless years of slumber," she spoke with a soft yet intimidating voice. "It can only be the will of heaven that has called me back into existence to serve the incarnation of a Sword Spirit."


    "A sword spirit?" Sun Yuying managed to speak, her voice colored with disbelief.


    "Indeed, that is what you are," the woman confirmed.


    Sun Yuying couldn''t shake off her unease. If she didn''t know any better, she''d mistake the woman for an enemy, judging by the way she stared at her with those expressionless eyes. Her mind spun, feeling like something was draining her consciousness. She felt helpless, as if her soul and body were no longer existing. Everything, even the concept of life and death, seemed to fade from her mind.


    "I am truly grateful that you have survived to this moment, for the Divine Sword Sect now lives through both you and I," the woman calmly informed Sun Yuying.


    As her mind began to recover, Sun Yuying instinctively took a few steps back. Her face was pale, and she was drenched in cold sweat. The fear that had gripped her heart didn''t seem to loosen.


    The woman bowed her head. "Apologies, it seems your cultivation base is too low, so you can''t withstand prolonged exposure to me. However, with some assistance, you should be able to endure for at least three blinks of an eye."


    She lowered her cultivation base until it was minuscule.


    Although she wasn''t in her prime, her current Nascent Soul aura was still intimidating. As the celestial Qi surrounding her dissipated, Sun Yuying could finally see her clearly, although her eyes took a moment to adjust.


    Examining the woman closely with newfound rity, Sun Yuying could sense that she was an ancient being, having lived for millions of years. Even those who could see yet could not perceive, would easily be able to note the profound air of ancientness she had about her.


    "Who are you?" Sun Yuying asked again. Her voice carried far more respect than before.


    The woman kept her introduction simple.


    "I am the Divine Mother Sword Array, a supreme treasure of the once-existing Divine Sword Sect of the Holy Sword Domain."


    Sun Yuying felt her knees weaken once more, her vision starting to blur. She realized that the brief moment of rity wasing to an end, and she hadn''t had the chance to ask much of many questions yet. She extended a trembling hand and pleaded, "Please, wait. I still have... so many more questions, I..."


    The Divine Mother Sword Array nodded understandingly. "In time, all your questions will be answered," she assured.


    With cautious steps, the Divine Mother Sword Array approached the weakened Sun Yuying, who seemed on the verge of copse. "If my master wishes to fight, I will offer aid. And if she wishes to protect, I will also offer aid, for my master has grasped my true intent and made me in her image. Therefore, I shall protect that image to the best of my power."


    Just as she drew near, the beautifuldy dissolved into purple wisps of energy and entered Sun Yuying''s body, disappearing from sight.

 Chapter 148: Matriarchs Dragon Sun and Venomhearts Confrontation. Yang Weis Assignment.

    Now that the Lotus Blossom Ark had entered Dragon Blossom Sect territory, everyone stayed on high alert. Some of the female disciples were puzzled by the sudden change in atmosphere, questioning why they needed to be so cautious during what was supposed to be a learning opportunity.


    However, they didn''t dare question the wisdom of their esteemed elders.


    Before long, representatives from the Dragon Blossom Sect emerged to greet them. Matriarch Dragon Sun, M��ng Hu��r��n, could be seen hovering in the clouds with her arms behind her back, awaiting the arrival of the ark. As the two matriarchs locked eyes from afar, a tense silence hung in the air, each exchanging a re that spoke volumes.


    M��ng Hu��r��n turned to Ling Meiyan, who was beside her, and instructed, "I will escort Xu Tung-Mei to the meeting venue. Ensure the disciples of the White Serpent Sect are treated with fairness and hospitality."


    Ling Meiyan clenched her fist in determination and nodded, "Yes, Matriarch. I will see to it."


    Addressing the other disciples, Ling Meiyan reminded them, "We must show respect to our rivals, even as wepete with them. Let us all behave ordingly."


    The disciples nodded in agreement, echoing, "Yes!"


    With a distance of 200 meters between them and the ark, M��ng Hu��r��n opened a portal and swiftly flew through it, appearing above the Lotus Blossom Ark in full view of their visitors. The fierce intensity in her gaze sent a chill down the spines of the White Serpent Sect disciples, urging them to exercise even greater caution.


    The only person who seemed unfazed was Yang Wei, who remained calm as he sipped his tea.


    Then, he caught sight of M��ng Hu��r��n.


    Oh, it''s Hu��r��n! She probably knows it''s me...


    He waved at her with a gentle smile, and she responded with a nod and a smile of her own.


    Finally, Matriarch Venomheart spoke up, advising, "Fellow cultivator M��ng, perhaps you should rein in your emotions a bit. Your spiritual pressure would crush everyone on this lotus if you don''t."


    M��ng Hu��r��n''s response was sharp, "Perhaps that wouldn''t be such a bad thing if it meant eradicating such a despicable sect and its practices."


    Gu Zhi clenched her fists, ready to confront M��ng Hu��r��n.


    But, Gu Yen intervened by cing a hand on her shoulder. "Sister, no... you must let the matriarch handle this."


    "Tch!"


    Turning to the matter at hand, M��ng Hu��r��n suggested, "Shall we proceed to the Golden Pce now?"


    Matriarch Venomheart then turned to Sun Yurong, "I''ll leave our disciples in your hands. And don''t worry, a seat will be made avable for you when you''re ready to join the meeting..."


    "Yes, matriarch," Sun Yurong nodded respectfully.


    Matriarch Venomheart then descended from her chair and approached Yang Wei, cing a hand on his shoulder.


    This action sparked some murmuring among the disciples.


    "Mingyu, I have an assignment for you," she calmly whispered. Enjoy more content from m-v l''e|-NovelBin


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow. "Oh? What''s the task?"


    Leaning in, she whispered, "I need you to dig deeper into who this Yang Wei is. As a Star Disciple, it wouldn''t be suspicious if you sought to meet with the Star Disciple of a rival sect."


    What does this woman have to do with me?


    Yang Wei''s curiosity piqued.


    "What kind of information are you after?"


    She replied in a hushed tone, "I want to know if the rumors about him hold any truth or if they''re just fabrications. And if they''re true, I want to understand how a man of this present generation possesses such remarkable talent and why none of the matriarchs have killed him."


    Yang Wei nodded thoughtfully. "Alright, consider it done."


    Kill me? You must be mad...


    But before Matriarch Venomheart could continue, M��ng Hu��r��n intervened, visibly disgusted by the matriarch''s casual touch on Yang Wei''s shoulder. "Xu Tung-mei, I''d appreciate it if you didn''t touch him so casually," she interjected firmly.


    Matriarch Venomheart was taken aback. "Him?"


    M��ng Hu��r��n realized her mistake but decided to brush it off. "Let''s head to the meeting," she suggested, motioning towards the rift in space.


    Venomheart gracefully ascended to join M��ng Hu��r��n.


    Before they disappeared, M��ng Hu��r��n exchanged a nce with Yang Wei.


    *frown* You better exin to me what exactly you''re doing with these people...


    Yawn~ go for your meeting already, you don''t wanna bete, do you?


    Pfft! *giggle* I wouldn''t mind beingte... these meetings can be soplex that I barely understand most of what they''re talking about sometimes.


    Ha! Sucks to be you doesn''t it...


    We''ll talk moreter.


    Finally, M��ng Hu��r��n departed, now smiling a bit more with slightly red cheeks.


    With the two matriarchs gone, the tension in the lotus eased.


    Some disciples were visibly relieved, wiping sweat from their brows or catching their breath.


    "Thank the Heavens we''re safe..."


    "Imagine what would''ve happened if Matriarch Dragon Star got angry..."


    "She would''ve crippled our insignificant cultivation bases with her spiritual pressure alone!"


    "Tch! As if our great matriarch would ever let that happen!"


    Yang Wei, however, remainedposed, sipping his tea leisurely.


    The female disciples looked at him.


    "Wow, she isn''t even fazed..."


    "It must be why the matriarch and chief elder Sun has taken such an interest with her! After all, she stood rigidly in the present of a Nascent Soul cultivator''s aura!!"


    "And don''t forget those Core Formation beasts she killed in the Red Snake Mountains!"


    "I heard it was over 150!"


    "Legendary numbers!"


    Yang Wei nodded approvingly and sipped his tea.


    It seems everywhere I go, I am praised unendingly. Sigh~ why am I so outstanding!


    Sun Yurong gave Yang Wei a curious side nce and saw him smugly drinking his tea. She leaned in, curious. "So, what did the matriarch tell you?"


    Yang Wei let out a nonchnt yawn. "Just some nonsense," he replied, stunning her with his casual attitude.


    Sun Yurong couldn''t believe it. "Have you forgotten we''re on the same side? We should be able to share everything with each other," she spoke softly, cing aforting hand on his and gazing into his eyes with an almost innocent charm.


    Yang Wei met her gaze, and they shared a moment of silence.


    Sun Yujing scoffed from her spot, irritated by her mother''s behavior. "This is ridiculous," she muttered under her breath.


    It''s as if mother doesn''t even care about what our father had to sacrifice! She would dare dishonor his death by intimately involving herself with this ssless youngdy!


    Deng Rn turned to address the group. "It seems we''ve reached our destination. What''s our next move?" She bowed her head respectfully.


    She wasn''t sure which chief elder to ask because they all had equal power. Although she was a disciple under the Venom Peak and reported directly to Gu Yen, she wasn''t foolish enough to ask only one chief elder and ignore the rest.


    But Gu Zhi didn''t hesitate.


    She already had an answer in mind.


    Her fists emitted a green aura as she eximed, "Bloodshed! We should take as many men as possible from that sect. We''ll use them as target dummies in our training grounds!"


    Sun Yurong immediately stood up, objecting vehemently. "Absolutely not! We won''t resort to violence!"


    Gu Zhi sighed, resigned. "I figured as much," she muttered.


    "Always so fiery, Sister..." Gu Yen chuckled.


    Sun Yurong asserted, "We''llnd and maintain decorum, regardless of how the Dragon Blossom Sect treats us."

 Chapter 190: Sect Politics, Chief Elder Sun’s Machinations and her Calculated Compassion.

    Blue Steam Mountain.


    Sun Yuying moved as if she were a body without a soul. Her typically bright purple eyes were now dull, and her expression appeared emotionless, as if she had experienced something so profound that it had frozen her emotions.


    And in a way, she had.


    Her encounter with the Divine Mother Sword Array, left her in this mentally frozen state.


    She aimlessly walked along the paths of the area, and several female disciples from the White Serpent Sect stared at her with curious eyes, wondering why a disciple from the Dragon Blossom Sect was present.


    "What''s she doing here?"


    "I don''t know... but didn''t that Grandmaster, what''s her name, Li-, Ling Meiyan, I think? Didn''t she say no one from the Dragon Blossom Sect woulde here without permission?"


    "Maybe she had permission?"


    "I... don''t think so."


    On the other hand, Sun Yurong was taking her usual stroll around Blue Steam Mountain, checking on the disciples and ensuring none strayed beyond their designated area. Only Elders and certain Star Disciples had that privilege.


    Deng Rn walked beside her, expressing concerns, "Chief Elder Sun, we still haven''t found Yang Mi and Wu Mingyu. While Yang Mi might have opted out of the trip, Mingyu was seen on the Lotus Blossom Ark when we arrived, but she''s been missing ever since we settled here."


    Sun Yurong sighed, looking away briefly.


    Well, she has a point. Yang Wei''s a lousy person to team up with... he hasn''t even dropped by to check on me or bothered to ask how I''m handling making sure Lady White Serpent doesn''t withdraw from the peace talks. It''s like he couldn''t care less, not about me or even the whole sect politics...


    It''s the first time a man has seen me and totally brushed me off. Sigh~ so strange... It''s almost as if my charms are getting old.


    After a moment of silence, she reassured Deng Rn, "Don''t worry too much about it. I''m sure Mingyu is fine. She probably found a secluded spot to cultivate after we arrived here." She raised a finger, recalling, "Besides, Mingyu never really engaged with others in the sect. She was always focused on her cultivation to be the best disciple she could be. It''s probably the same scenario now."


    "I-, I, I see... that''s fine then."


    Deng Rn may have said this, but she was in no wayfortable with this.


    I may not like Mingyu, but that doesn''t mean I won''t worry about her... she''s a fellow sect member.


    Nevertheless, she was forced by this chief elder to discard all her suspicions.


    Sun Yurong had a reputation for being maniptive and deceitful when necessary. While the disciples might not have been aware of this, the matriarchs and chief elders certainly were. While most still respected her, some, like Gu Zhi and asionally Chen Yuxi, harbored pure hatred towards her due to certain aspects of her personality.


    Even Matriarchs Venomheart and Fangde knew they''d been manipted by Sun Yurong into considering the idea of initiating peace talks with the Dragon Blossom Sect. She''d been nning it for quite some time.


    Upon discovering the truth about the Celestial Serpent Sect through her visions, she initially discussed peace talks with the matriarchs and revealed her knowledge of their secret, eliminating the need for them to conceal it. Sun Yurong knew she wouldn''t seed in convincing them to pursue peace talks, but her true intention was to nt the idea in their minds.


    She had been aware of Yang Wei''s existence nearly two years before he entered the Martial World and anticipated his joining their sect.


    Once he joined, she made sure to exin the four peaks of the sect to him and told him about the gemstone grottos because she knew he wanted to cultivate his spiritual Qi attributes to their full potential.


    She used this to trick him into stealing from the grotto, inadvertently awakening the White Serpent, thus leading him to be a demonic cultivator and setting the basis for the next part of the visions she had received.


    In the end, I''m doing it to help him, a higher force of existence seems to want him to ascend by all means... you really are a special one, Yang Wei.


    A light smile appeared on Sun Yurong''s face.


    Out of nowhere, the mindlessly walking Sun Yuying collided with Sun Yurong and immediately copsed to the ground.


    Deng Rn was about to lose her temper, ready to scold, "Are you blind? Can''t y��"


    But Sun Yurong held out a hand to silence her. Judging by her expression, Sun Yurong didn''t seem bothered by the fact that she had collided roughly with the youngdy. "Hm?"


    Sun Yuyingy unconscious on the ground��she appeared extremely pale, feverish, sweating profusely, with chapped lips as if she hadn''t had water for days, and her body jerked sporadically.


    Observing the girl, Sun Yurong asked, "Who is she? And why exactly is she here...? Isn''t that uniform from the Dragon Blossom Sect?"


    Deng Rn crouched down to inspect the attire closely. The white and light purple robes said it all. "Indeed, these robes are worn by disciples of the Inflow Spire," she confirmed, nodding.


    Sun Yurong nodded thoughtfully as she examined the girl again.


    So, this is one of Yn''s disciples then...


    Nothing about her seemed familiar. She was only staring because she was trying to figure out what to do next.


    Sensing Sun Yurong''s dilemma, Deng Rn suggested, "Maybe I should take her back to the Inflow Spire and voice someints. If they restrict our sect members, they should be held to the same standards.


    This woman wandering here shows ack of respect for the rules they set." She was clearly irritated by theck of freedom the Dragon Blossom Sect afforded them, all because the First Matriarch didn''t trust them.


    "Actually, let''s not do that," said Sun Yurong, her smile gentle.


    Deng Rn didn''t dare question a chief elder''s decision. Though many feared Gu Zhi for her terrifying demeanor, Deng Rn knew maturity meant recognizing that Sun Yurong was even scarier. She couldn''t stand the unsettling look in Sun Yurong''s red eyes and her ever-calm smile. There were too many mysteries surrounding Sun Yurong, even from their time in Dragon Ridge Township.


    "So, what should we do with her?" Deng Rn asked widely, avoiding direct eye contact with Sun Yurong.


    Sun Yurong replied, "Take her to one of the avable abodes and nurse her back to health. When she wakes up, summon me."


    Deng Rn nodded respectfully. But then, Sun Yurong''s demeanor shifted, bing more intimidating, almost cold-blooded. "Remember," she spoke coldly, "You must call me first. Not Gu Zhi, not Gu Yen, not Chen Yuxi... me, first."


    It sounded like a threat to Deng Rn, especially given Sun Yurong''s formidable Core Formation realm aura was already leaking out bit by bit. She nodded slowly, feeling the pressure, and picked up Sun Yuying, cradling her in her arms.


    Sun Yurong giggled. "Good. I''ll continue my stroll. Just focus on taking care of the girl and getting her name."


    "Yes, Chief Elder," Deng Rn replied hastily, leaving immediately.


    The white-haired chief elder continued her walk.


    This could be a good advantage, in a small way at least. That little girl has given us a chance to showcase our sect in a more positive light. If we take care of her and nurse her back to health, we''lle across aspassionate... word spreads like wildfire in a sect this size, so if we do one good deed, we can let rumors exaggerate our other acts of kindness and paint us in a better light.


    Still, I don''t feel great about using one of Yn''s disciples as a pawn in my ns... she''s done a lot to support me and my daughters.


    Sun Yurong nodded a little, she was d everything was going as nned.

 Chapter 191: Tea Time Conversations at Green Sanctuary Peak and Mu Lin’s Fear; A Lovers Concern.

    Back at Green Sanctuary Peak, the avable disciples were bustling around, doing their best to repair the Sacred Grove Temple. It held immense importance for their peak''s foundation, so every disciple felt honored to be involved in its restoration. They maneuvered around broken boulders, while some worked on reviving the damaged trees in the area.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei and Mu Lin sat with Guo Xiaomei in a spacious gazebo crafted entirely from sturdy tree trunks andrge leaves, providing shelter. They were enjoying some tea, poured by Guo Xiaomei herself, who stirred it gently before handing it to them.


    Settling back in her chair, Guo Xiaomei calmly sipped her tea before addressing Yang Wei, "So, you''re saying you''re a blood arts demonic cultivator?"


    Yang Wei nodded, holding the teacup but not yet drinking.


    By this time, Yang Wei had already told them a few things concerning his demonic cultivation but not who taught him or where he learned it. He simply told them he was a demonic cultivator and he wanted to refine a body refinement pillparable to the Blood Dragon Strengthening Pill.


    Mu Lin, equallyposed, took a sip of her tea before adding, "I''m not thrilled about you dabbling in demonic cultivation, but at least it''s the better kind."


    However, Guo Xiaomei''s serious expression disagreed. She ced her teacup on the table with a sigh. "Actually, blood Qi cultivation might be the worst form of demonic cultivation, especially considering the path Wei is on."


    Both Mu Lin and Yang Wei looked puzzled, pausing with their teacups halfway to their lips. "Eh?" they both uttered in unison.


    Guo Xiaomei cleared her throat and began, "In the early days of Shengjing Grove, in times long forgotten, there was an apothecary grandmaster who was obsessed with pill refinement. He yearned to witness its evolution through the ages, but the only way to achieve that was through eternal life."


    Both Mu Lin and Yang Wei set down their teacups, knowing that any tale involving a cultivator''s pursuit of eternal life was never dull. Moreover, they knew that the subject of "eternal life" was always worth paying attention to.


    The couple leaned in, eager to hear more.


    Guo Xiaomei continued, "This cultivator believed that cultivating the blood was the key to longevity. He aimed to refine his body using his blood as the foundation, granting him eternal life to witness the evolution of pill refinement. But to aplish this, he needed to create a twelfth-grade pill that would grant him truly eternal blood."


    She paused, then posed a question to them. "Do you know who this is?"


    "I''m not sure," Mu Lin admitted.


    Pill refinement requires immense patience and dedication, traits I don''t possess...


    She wasn''t particrly fond of the craft due to its demands. Because of this, she didn''t know who the Blood Emperor was. Generally, only individuals who were either demonic cultivators or apothecary disciples would be most familiar with him.


    As such, Yang Wei was quick to respond. "The Blood Emperor," he said confidently.


    Guo Xiaomei nodded gravely.


    It was the first time Mu Lin had heard the name, and she looked at Yang Wei, then back at Guo Xiaomei, and asked, "Wait, so who''s this Blood Emperor?"


    Guo Xiaomei met her gaze and exined, "We have little information on him because he ascended to the upper reaches early on. But to ensure his legacy lived on, he left behind medicinal manuals containing some of his recipes, as well as the form of demonic cultivation that may seem less vile, but when fully practiced, bes the deadliest form."


    Yang Wei interjected, "The Blood Arts," earning another grim nod from Guo Xiaomei.


    She continued, "The Blood Emperor was fixated on creating the same pill you aim to create a variant of. He ughtered millions and caused damage on a cosmic scale, leading to a devastating war between the four sects of the Destion Zen Domain, an expanse that surpasses our daoyers."


    Mu Lin listened intently, but halfway through, confusion clouded her mind. It wasn''t that she couldn''t understand, but the gravity of the situation overwhelmed her. She turned to Yang Wei abruptly, cing a hand on his, and said, "There''s no way I''ll let you refine that pill. I don''t want you to be like him!"


    Yang Wei was taken aback by her sudden outburst, and even Tianyi, who was ying with butterflies, paused at her shout.


    "Rawr?" uttered the baby dragon.


    There was already a lot of unnecessary tension in the air. Yang Wei tried to reassure Mu Lin, saying, "Lin''er, it''s not that big a deal."


    But Mu Lin tightened her grip on his hand, her anger and frustration evident in her expression. Despite her emotions, the way she held onto his hand showed her genuine concern for his well-being. "NO!" she eximed. "I won''t ept you doing something so foolish!"


    Yang Wei sighed, cing his other hand on Mu Lin''s head. "You don''t have to worry too much," he reassured her. "I need to refine this, or else I''ll never get the answer I''m looking for."


    I need to breakthrough to the Asura Realm and ascend to the Malevolent Star Domain. That''s the only way I''ll ever be able to understand the connection between magic and cultivation.


    Mu Lin eventually calmed down, her voice shaky as she relented, "Fine..."


    This relieved Yang Wei; he didn''t want her to get angry, so he made sure to choose his words carefully. He remembered the trouble they hadst time because of their different perspectives. "I''m d you underst��"


    Before he could finish, Mu Lin pped his hand away from her head, warning him, "You''re free to do whatever you want, but don''t say I didn''t warn you." She stood up, grabbed her basket, and stormed off, her furious march clearly showed her anger to anyone who saw her.


    Yang Wei watched her leave quietly, sighing to himself. "That woman..."


    She didn''t even stay to at least let me give her the gift I got her... honestly, these days I feel like I don''t know how to handle women. Sigh~


    Guo Xiaomei observed Yang Wei silently throughout the exchange. After a moment of silence, she asked, "Aren''t you going to go after her?"


    Yang Wei shook his head. "She''ll need some time to cool off. Feiyan will probably talk to her first and let her know she may have overreacted... Then, I''ll talk to her."


    Guo Xiaomei nodded. "I see."


    "So, are you nning on helping me with this pill? Or are you also going to convince me not to?"


    Guo Xiaomei chuckled at Yang Wei''s question. She lifted her teacup before taking a sip. "You''re the most interesting disciple I''ve seen in ages, and what''s even funnier is that you''re a man." Taking another sip, she continued, "I''ll keep an eye on you during the refinement process. The problem the Blood Emperor faced wasn''t how overwhelming making such a pill can be...


    rather, it was hisck of caringpanions that caused his descent into madness."


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow, confused. "Hm?"


    Guo Xiaomei rified calmly, "I''m not saying I care about you in that manner, but I want to see if you can help me achieve a dream I never could." Her expression turned solemn, hinting at a troubling memory.


    Sensing her distress, Yang Wei stood up and approached her, extending his hand. "Alright then, I''ll help you achieve this dream of yours, and you''ll help me refine this pill."


    Guo Xiaomei set her teacup down and took Yang Wei''s hand, but she underestimated his strength and ended up pulled in a bit too close. Her curvy body pressed against his, and his arms wrapped around her waist while his hands slightly touching her soft buttocks. As she felt his chest, she was still surprised, but she quickly snapped out of it and looked up at Yang Wei.


    He was clearly tall enough for his chin to rest on her head��to him, she was just the right height for a head pat.


    "You''re quite daring to get so intimate with a peak chief," Guo Xiaomei spoke.


    Yang Wei chuckled. "So it''s fine for you to touch me, but I can''t do the same?"


    "I suppose so..."


    The two quietly looked at each other with soft expressions and mild smiles on their faces.


    The disciples watching from a distance were frozen in shock. Those carryingrge rocks paused, while others felt their legs vibrating intensely. Seeing Yang Wei charming their peak chief was too surprising for them to handle.


    "There''s no way Senior Brother Yang has done it again!"


    "H-he seduced our chaste peak chief?! Impossible!"


    "I don''t care about pill refinement anymore, I just want him to teach me how to be like him!"


    A grown man with full beards shouted, "I want to be like you when I grow up Senior Brother!"


    "He''s too awesome! A dragon amongst men!"

 Chapter 197: The Strange Girl Becomes the White-Haired Mage’s Mentor Helper.

    Mu Lin finished dressing herself.


    Although her hair was a little rough around the edges, she at least made sure it was a little presentable. She turned to Yang Wei and pointed at He Dongmei, asking, "And who is she?" While her tone wasn''t angry, she clearly wasn''t thrilled about this youngdy interrupting them.


    Yang Wei sighed and replied, "Geez, didn''t you hear me say I don''t know?"


    Mu Lin frowned at him. "It wouldn''t kill you to answer politely," she retorted.


    Yang Wei yawned. "It wouldn''t kill you to ask politely either," he shot back.


    Mu Lin felt like she was about to explode. She clenched her fist and gritted her teeth, but Yang Wei just ignored her and turned his attention back to He Dongmei.


    "So, Dongmei, what brings you here?" he asked.


    He Dongmei bowed her head even lower, trying to control her trembling breaths to hide her tears. "I-I''m an Outer Sect disciple of Spirit Harmony Peak," she stuttered. "I''m the one who usually sweeps your courtyard and cleans the gutters seven days a week."


    Yang Wei shook his head. "I don''t recall that," he said casually.


    Her heart stung at his words, but she refused to believe Yang Wei didn''t know anything about her. She gathered her courage and added, "I''m also the one who took care of the Dragonfire Spirit Seed you nted before you left for Tiancheng City."


    Yang Wei nodded thoughtfully. "Hmm, I remember Feng mentioning leaving someone to take care of it, but I didn''t know it was you, uh, He..." He already forgot her name.


    "It''s He Dongmei, sir," she replied with holding-back-tears kind of voice.


    Yang Wei snapped his fingers. "Oh yeah, Dongmei."


    Initially, Mu Lin had half a mind to unleash her frustrations on the girl for unknowingly interrupting them. But seeing He Dongmei''s dedication to Yang Wei, and theck of gratitude she received in return... it made Mu Lin feel some sadness for her.


    Yang Wei smiled at He Dongmei. "Thanks for all you''ve been doing around here. If I''d known sooner, I would''ve made sure to thank you and maybe even give you a reward."


    "NO!" He Dongmei abruptly shouted. She lifted her head and shook it vigorously. "I don''t need any rewards from you. I just want to be of service," she replied. Her desperation to be important to him showed in her forceful bow and in the manner with which words left her quivering lips.


    Hmm, she''s too awkward... Yang Wei thought.


    He scratched the back of his head. "Well, I''m not so sure I need ano--" Before he could finish, Mu Lin shoved him, cutting him off mid-sentence.


    Surprised by the sudden shove, Yang Wei gave Mu Lin a side-eye, rubbing his arm gently. "What''s your problem?" he muttered.


    Mu Lin turned to him, squeezing her face in annoyance. With a sharp tilt of her head and a side nce at He Dongmei, she silently conveyed to Yang Wei to be more considerate in his manner of speaking.


    Yang Wei sighed. "Alright."


    Mu Lin turned back to He Dongmei. "It''s fine. You can be his Mentor Helper, if that''s what you''re asking."


    He Dongmei''s eyes widened in disbelief. "R-Really?" she eximed.


    She stared at Mu Lin with hope in her brown eyes. It was clear she was grateful.


    Wow, a lot of Inner Sect disciples always tell us Outer Sect disciples to watch out for Senior Sister Mu, saying she''s extremely scary and bullies anyone who doesn''t show her enough respect. But maybe they were just fabricating all kinds of gossip because they didn''t like her... She actually seems like a nice woman.


    "Good, now you''re his mentor disciple," Mu Lin nodded proudly; like she''d achieved something great.


    "Mentor Helper".


    Mu Lin and He Dongmei seemed to know what that word meant.


    However, this was the first time Yang Wei was hearing it. To him, it sounded like "Teacher''s Pet" which did make himugh inwardly a bit.


    He cleared his throat dramatically to grab their attention, then tucked his hands behind his back and asked, "What exactly do you mean by mentor helper?"


    Mu Lin uttered an "Oh?" when she heard his question. She paused for a moment, then smiled and said, "Well, it makes sense that you don''t know, considering how you''ve been in and out of the secttely. I haven''t had a chance to exin some things to you." She adjusted her hair and pointed at He Dongmei.


    "Mentor helpers are basically disciples recruited by Inner Sect Star Disciples or Core Disciples to be their personal servants."


    Yang Wei tilted his head, as if calcting. "Okay, that makes sense," he said before turning back to Mu Lin. "But I''m guessing she''s not doing it for free?"


    The moment Yang Wei mentioned payment, He Dongmei stepped forward, protesting, "No! I''m fine with just serving you without expecting anything in return. Please...!" She bowed her head again, insisting, "I really don''t want anything. Before now, I''ve been running errands for Senior Brother, and I did all that without asking for anything in return... it would go against my people''s way."


    Mu Lin folded her arms and closed her eyes. She then sighed out her confusion. "Well, that''s not necessarily a bad thing, but I think Wei should at least pay you some spirit stones per week."


    Spirit stones? If Feng was around, I could make him do times two of what she''s doing and still bully him of his spirit stones. This seems unfair... Yang Wei thought.


    "Right?" Mu Lin demanded his answer concerning the spirit stones. From the way she requested, the only right answer was "yes".


    "Hmm.."


    "I said, RIGHT?"


    Yang Wei sighed, "Of course, why not."


    Naturally, He Dongmei wasn''tfortable with this, so she spoke up, "But, Senior Sister, I said I don��"


    "NO BUTS!" Mu Lin said, leaving no room for arguments.


    She didn''t want a situation where He Dongmei wasn''t getting paid because the idea of a master-servant rtionship always reminded her of her rtionship with Yun Feiyan.


    I can''t even picture how different my life would be if our family didn''t treat Feiyan right. She''s the one I respect the most, basically like a mother to me... I''m just relieved I treated her well enough to earn her trust and care.


    Mu Lin suddenly pped her hands to get their attention, "So, it''s settled. From today onward, Junior Sister He will be my sweet Wei''s mentor disciple."


    He Dongmei wanted to smile, but the awkward girl decided it would be best topose herself. She bowed her head and said, "I promise to do my utmost best to support you in any way I can, Senior Brother."


    Yang Wei sighed, replying, "Well, I hope we make some good memories together, I guess..."


    He Dongmei blushed at his words. "M-m-make some memories together?!"


    "Hm?!" Mu Lin frowned at Wei, demanding, "What exactly do you mean by ''make some memories together''?"


    Yang Wei simply stretched out his arms and yawned, "I''m smart enough to know that, no matter how I answer that, it''ll end up in an argument." He strolled back to his chair, ignoring Mu Lin''s shouts.


    Mu Lin shouted after him, "Hey, don''t walk out on me! I''m the daughter of the Chief of Spirit Harmony Peak!"


    He Dongmei watched the exchange between the two lovers and forced a smile.


    Senior Sister is lucky to have a man like him... Sigh~


    However, the true victim of the day was Tianyi.


    The poor little dragon waspletely paralyzed after witnessing Yang Wei and Mu Lin''s "intimacy". He didn''t understand why a man and woman would need to wrestle like that��ot why they touched each other in their special ces.


    "R-Rawr?"

 Chapter 198: Trial Maid; the Overly Working He Dongmei.

    After He Dongmei became Yang Wei''s mentor-disciple, a few more days passed.


    She performed her duties exceptionally well, to the point where it even bothered Yang Wei. He worried that Mu Lin would return and demand more payment for someone who didn''t even want money.


    If Tianyi pooped in the courtyard, she would clean it up and use the dung as fertilizer to nt other medicinal nts. Being knowledgeable about Yang Wei''s interests, she made inquiries about frequently used medicinal nts and herbs for pill refinement. Then, she went to the forests at Green Sanctuary Peak and gathered them all.


    She nted them, and they naturally grew quickly due to using Tianyi''s dung as fertilizer.


    She washed all of Yang Wei''s clothes, both those he''d worn and those he hadn''t, and sewed up any underwear or ripped pants.


    Whenever Mu Lin didn''t visit to cook, He Dongmei made sure to prepare a meal, but only after asking Yang Wei, as she wasn''t sure if he would befortable eating her own cooking.


    She was exceedingly polite, to the point that it scared Yang Wei, as there were very few polite people in the Martial World.


    And the fact that they lived in a matriarchal world and she was still very eager to serve him, a man, did bother him a bit.


    So, Yang Wei told her she didn''t have to ask him for permission for everything and should feel free to act if she knew it was right.


    However, he instantly regretted that decision...


    He Dongmei initiated a daily "morning exercise routine" for Yang Wei, waking him up at the crack of dawn to perform a series of stretching exercises and tai chi moves, much to his annoyance and protests about needing more beauty sleep and time to study the inheritance he was given.


    She also decided to redecorate Yang Wei''s entire living space without his permission, rearranging furniture and hanging up decorative scrolls depicting scenes of fluffy bunnies and kittens meditating in lotus positions.


    Even poor Tianyi suffered under her care; she forced him to bathe six times a day, iming that:


    "Come on, little Tianyi. A pet that isn''t cleaner than its master can''t lick its master."


    Then she''d say, "So, let me just bathe you for the fourth time today, and you''ll be free until evening. Then, I''ll only need to bathe you twice. Fun, right?!"


    It became so excessive that Tianyi''s scales ached, and  everyday before each bath, He Dongmei would chase him around the courtyard for at least 30 minutes before catching him to bathe him, which he found to be absolute torture.


    "RaaAAwWWrrrR! RaAAaawWWr!"


    Those were the sorrowful screams of the baby dragon that now suffered the trauma of a soap and sponge.


    ...


    It was another fresh day, and as usual, He Dongmei was busy with her early morning cleaning routine. She made sure to tidy up the ce three times a day��bright and early, in the afternoon, andte into the night��before diving into her cultivation practice.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei sat in a lotus position at his meditation spot, but he couldn''t shake the feeling that his cultivation wasn''t as effective as usual. Pausing for a moment, he muttered to himself, "Hmm, have I been reading this thing so much that it''s driving me crazy?" Despite spending nearly a week studying the inheritance, he hadn''t made any progress.


    Closing his eyes, he attempted to focus on his cultivation again, only to find his Qi flow disrupted. Frustrated, he said, "This is the first time this has happened."


    He Dongmei, diligently polishing the floorboards to a gleaming shine, noticed Yang Wei''s struggle and inquired, "What''s the matter, Senior Brother?"


    Yang Wei adjusted his sitting position and confessed, "I don''t know why, but it feels like my Qi flow is off. I can''t seem to cultivate properly." Then, he mused, "Maybe my meditation spot is facing the wrong direction?"


    He Dongmei, visibly embarrassed, raised her hand and admitted, "I... might be the cause of that."


    Yang Wei arched an eyebrow as his expression turned serious. "Exin," he demanded.


    She suddenly bowed her head in apology, inadvertently mming her face against the smooth, well-polished floorboards, breaking her sses in the process. Despite the mishap, she begged, "Please, Senior Brother, I''m sorry! It''s my fault! I decided to rearrange your cultivation room based on Feng Shui principles I read in a scroll, hoping to maximize your cultivation.


    But it seems I messed it up, as usual!"


    Initially, Yang Wei felt the urge to shout at her.


    Sigh~


    He''d been struggling to cultivate for three days, trying to grasp the basics of the Dao of Spirit-forging Alchemy. Each attempt ended in failure, he already believed hisprehension skills were wed, when infact it was the angle of his meditative position all along.


    However, seeing the way she quickly apologized and considering the fact she was only trying to be useful, he sighed and said, "Get up."


    At this point, there was no need shouting over what''s already happened.


    She lifted her head, remaining on her knees, sniffling to hold back tears as she reiterated her apology. "I-, I really am sorry..."


    Yang Wei examined her closely, realizing it was the first time he truly looked at her.


    She was a rather young, petitedy with a slender build, and had a below average height for her age. Her light skin matched her asionally red cheeks. Her shoulder-length blue hair, with eyebrow-length bangs, was tied up with a bandana around her head. She has wavy hair, likely due tock ofbing, making it look very unkempt.


    But most importantly, there was a deep innocence in her brown eyes, which, whenbined with her oversized sses, made her look like an innocent, awkward young woman.


    After a brief moment, he approached her, kneeling down and smiling as he asked, "Why are you so eager to help me?"


    She scratched her head, resembling an embarrassed puppy, and stammered, "W-well, I just... want to help you, Senior Brother."


    Yang Wei gently tapped her forehead, "I know that''s not the real reason." He watched as she winced slightly from the tap, then smiled at her reaction, she didn''t have the usualdy-like charm, but at the same time she wasn''t exactly a tomboy either. "Alright, spill it," he said in a calm, open-to-discussion tone.


    He Dongmei settled her hands in herp and lowered her head, admitting, "Well, the truth is, I really just admire you..."


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow, prompting her to continue.


    Blushing even more, she exined, "It might sound funny for a woman in this world to look up to a man, but I''m not from here. Where Ie from, gender doesn''t matter, and everyone is respected equally."


    "Umh..." She fidgeted with her fingers nervously, revealing, "I''ve been in the Outer Sect much longer than you, but I haven''t been able to progress much because Ick talent. I just want to learn how to be better...


    It''s painful to see that almost everyone sees me as useless because I''m weak." She  sniffled a bit, "While this world may favor women, being weak won''t earn me anything other than - pain, torment and suffering. Sigh~ in the end, the true worth of anything is judged solely on power... something Ick."


    Yang Wei ced aforting hand on her head, patting her gently, and leaned in with a smile.


    He Dongmei''s face flushed even redder.


    "So, you''re tired of feeling useless and want to learn from me, but didn''t know how to say it?" said Yang Wei.


    With a nod and a face burning bright red, He Dongmei affirmed his statement, unable to form coherent words in her overwhelmed state.


    Yang Wei sighed, "I see..."


    She was probably working this hard so when she finally asks, I wouldn''t reject her. It wasn''t just her only leverage, but the her own way of showing she could be useful...


    He noticed that her sses were crooked and cracked on the lens. After adjusting them for her using both hands, he suggested, "Maybe we should get you a new pair sometime soon?"


    Staring at him with her big brown eyes, He Dongmei nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 199: Discovering the Hidden Secret of the Dao of Spirit-forging Alchemy’s True Potential!

    Another day, another bout of frustration for Yang Wei.


    In total, he''d spent an entire week poring over the inheritance, but the full idea still eluded him. Seated behind his desk, he diligently arranged the ancient energy texts floating in midair before him with his fingers that moved with speed and precision. Meanwhile, Tianyi lounged on the desk, observing Yang Wei''s efforts.


    He Dongmei, on the other hand, tackled her early morning cleaning tasks at a more leisurely pace, gently polishing the wooden chairs with a soft smile on her face.


    "Hmm," Yang Wei muttered, stroking his chin in deep thought.


    This marked the 1,894th time he had rearranged the texts in hopes of grasping the true concept of the Dao of Spirit-forging Alchemy.


    What did Qian have in mind when she formed this dao. I won''t like this is getting me frustrated... I''ve been in the theoretical aspect of this inheritance for an entire week!


    The silence grew too heavy, forcing the bored Tianyi to yfully bark at Yang Wei. His squeaky voice never failed to bring a smile to Yang Wei''s face. Chuckling, he patted Tianyi''s head before expressing his frustration, "If only I could grasp the foundation of this dao.


    From what I''ve gathered so far, it''s broken into four requirements��a body refinement with two sub-levels, one for shaping and harmonizing, the third requirement is for transforming, and finally, thest is spiritualism..."


    Unable toprehend Yang Wei''s words, Tianyi simply tilted his head and let out a questioning "Rawr?" in response.


    Frustrated, Yang Wei groaned and slumped back in his chair, tiredly shouting, "This is impossible!"


    By this time, He Dongmei was sweeping the study room, but when she saw Yang Wei getting frustrated, she paused her chores and called out, "Senior Brother?"


    Yang Wei replied with azy "yes," his gaze fixed on the ceiling, showing he wasn''t really paying attention to her.


    Leaning against her broom, He Dongmei spoke up, saying, "I-, well, I don''t know much aboutprehending inheritances or daos, but there''s a lesson we were taught by elders once when ites to understanding the unknown."


    Yang Wei yawned dismissively,menting, "Sure, as if the teachings of elders from the Outer Sect would be of any help to me."


    Her expression faltering slightly, He Dongmei conceded, "I guess you''re right."


    Realizing he might have been taking his frustration out on He Dongmei, Yang Wei straightened up in his chair and offered her a smile. "Still, could you tell me? I''d like to know," he said kindly.


    He Dongmei smiled shyly, averting her gaze as she replied, "Well, I know I don''t know much... but, uh..."


    Yang Wei patiently waited for her to continue, sensing her nervousness.


    Blushing now, He Dongmei gathered her thoughts and continued, "Our elders always said if a dao is like a nt, the soil is its foundation and the roots are one''s will to understand what lies at the end of that foundation. But one can never trulyprehend it if there''s no nourishment."


    Initially, Yang Wei nned to dismiss her words and act like it was useful, then seek an alternative solution; but found himself intrigued by the depth of her statement. Rxing back into his chair, he asked, "So in this case, what would be the nourishment?"


    Scratching her head sheepishly, He Dongmei admitted, "I really don''t know... sorry."


    Holding out a hand, Yang Wei reassured her, "No, it''s fine. Just that information alone might be helpful." He slouched back in his chair, deep in thought, staring at the ceiling.


    Nourishment... Nourishment... Nourishment...


    Just as He Dongmei was about to resume sweeping, Yang Wei suddenly shouted, "I got it!" His outburst startled both He Dongmei and Tianyi��enough that his wings shot upwards, ready to take flight at any sign of danger. They both looked at Yang Wei expectantly as he said, "I understand what your elders were trying to say."


    He Dongmei couldn''t believe that anyone could grasp such aplex teaching so quickly. "You do?" she asked, surprised.


    Yang Wei stood up and began pacing back and forth in the study room, rambling excitedly. "Xiaomei was saying it all this time. It all makes sense now��the illustrations in the Sacred Grove Temple, the four levels of the Dao of Spirit-forging Alchemy, and the four peaks of the White Serpent Sect��they''re all tied together!"


    It seemed like he had a sudden breakthrough, as if finding the missing piece had caused all the information to flood into his brain, like water rushing out of a unclogged pipe. He was finally grasping the foundation at a rapid pace!


    Tianyi watched his master pace with growing concern, fearing that Yang Wei had lost his mind.


    Meanwhile, He Dongmei stepped in front of Yang Wei, holding her broom tightly, and asked, "Senior Brother, are you okay?"


    Senior Sister Mu told me not to concern myself with whatever pill refinement Senior Brother is up to, but if he starts acting strange, I should keep him upied somehow and let her know immediately.


    Yang Wei''sughed loudly. "Okay? I''m more than okay! I''ve found the answer��the nourishment is a mantra! I was foolish to forget that a mantra is always a key factor!"


    He Dongmei and Tianyi exchanged sidelong nces, silently questioning whether Yang Wei had truly gone mad.


    They couldn''t quite tell.


    Reciting the same words Guo Xiaomei had told him, Yang Wei spoke aloud, "Breath of life, essence of creation, transform the self. Alchemy of mind, alchemy of heart, shape the universe. Transcendence of self is union with the infinite."


    As he spoke, he realized that these weren''t just random profound-sounding words; they were a mantra Guo Xiaomei had developed to tap into the true nature of the Dao of Spirit-forging Alchemy.


    It made even more sense when he remembered the illustrations on the wall of the Sacred Grove Temple.


    Excitedly, Yang Wei rushed back to his desk and reopened the scroll. The lengthy columns of ancient golden energy scripts appeared once more. Studying them closely, he eximed, "I''m right, I''m really right!"


    This time, as he rearranged the texts, he knew exactly where everything belonged. He even added his own ideas to somewhatplete it. When he finished, four long columns of ancient texts hovered before him, glowing with a pure heavenly aura that confirmed beyond a doubt that he had found what he''d been searching for.


    "Wow," both Tianyi and He Dongmei eximed in awe as they looked at the masterfully designed ancient texts in theirplete and perfected state.


    Yang Wei began to read aloud from the texts, exining, "At the first level, Fang Peak''s offensive body refinement shapes the world. Scale Peak''s defensive body refinement transforms from offense to defense, basically harmonizing it. Venom Peak focuses on efficient killing through poison and assassination arts, representing the true transformative experience that is life and death.


    And finally, Coil Peak''s practice of spiritualismpletes it all."


    In order to master the Dao of Spirit-forging Alchemy, he''d have to return to White Serpent Sect, or in this case, the Blue Steam Mountain.


    "Dongmei."


    "Yes, Senior Brother."


    Yang Wei smiled at her and said, "It seems he''ll be taking a break from being a Dragon Blossom Sect disciple."


    "Eh?" He Dongmei uttered.


    ...


    Blue Steam Mountain.


    In the luxurious abode provided for Sun Yurong, she was currently cultivating massive amounts of blood Qi.


    She paused and opened her glowing red eyes, one that carried the murderous intent expected of a blood path demonic cultivator. All she did was simply smile.


    "He''sing..."

 Chapter 154: Accessing the Celestial Serpent-Dragon Ascendancy Codex!

    It took Yang Wei just over an hour to reach the H��i L��ng Mountains.


    Now, he was deep into the Frozen Peaks and well past the Monasteries of Istion.


    Riding on a dragon sword, he looked down at thendscape covered by a massive white nket of snow. Finally spotting the bridge spanning a huge chasm, he dove down,nding gracefully and dispersing his sword into energy particles.


    With his hands tuckedfortably in his cloak pockets, Yang Wei strolled ahead, remembering hisst visit here with Feng, where they both had to disguise as women. "At least this time, I cane as a man," he muttered to himself.


    Approaching the Frost Lotus Temple, Yang Wei knew the nuns there wouldn''t easily permit him to cross their sacred grounds. However, showing them the scroll given to him by the second matriarch might grant him entry.


    "If not," he yawned, "I''ll just have to use force..."


    Arriving at the other end of the temple''s bridge, he was met by two female guards wielding sharp, curved swords. They unsheathed their weapons swiftly, pointing them at Yang Wei.


    The first guard demanded, "What man dares set their unworthy foot on this bridge?"


    The second guard stepped forward, sword poised, and warned, "Speak up, or we''ll remove your head and feed it to our spirit beasts."


    Yang Wei sighed heavily. "Typical," he muttered under his breath.


    ...


    Sun Yuying emerged from the grand pagoda, where the morning prayers had just wrapped up. It was a rigorous six-hour session of devotion and meditation that began before sunrise.


    Today''s prayers went really well... If I keep this up for one week every month, I''m sure the Heavens will answer my prayers. So, when I''m finally taken to the Sacred Immortal Lands to cultivate my specialized meridians, I''ll maybe acquire the Ster Essence Meridians.


    If I manage that, I''ll be able to increase my influence in the sect and use it to help Dragon Ridge Township and all my sisters there.


    Holding herrge wooden prayer beads, she walked silently among the chattering women exiting the pagoda.


    Besides cultivating, I haven''t been able to make any friends in the sect.


    Her expression was calm, but asionally, a subtle intensity crept onto her face, giving off an air of aloofness that kept others at bay. Over the ten years she''d spent in the sect, this facial expression of hers had left her friendless.


    Observing the closeness among the other girls, Sun Yuying approached two of them. "Excuse me," she began tentatively.


    The twodies turned to her, their expressions curious. "Yes? Is everything okay?" one of them asked.


    Sun Yuying hesitated, feeling a lump in her throat.


    After a moment, she sighed.


    "Never mind, it''s not important."


    The two women shrugged and resumed their conversation like she didn''t even exist,ughing as they walked away. Sun Yuying nced at her prayer beads, a sense of loneliness washing over her. "A decade has passed, and still no friends," she murmured to herself, continuing on her way.


    But then, she spotted Yang Wei strolling casually on the sacred grounds,pletely at ease.


    Wait a minute, isn''t that...?


    Confusion clouded her mind as she tried to deny that it was him, but the evidence was undeniable. Despite her reservations, she noticed the smiles and adoring gazes directed at him by the nuns and female disciples.


    "Wow, it''s that handsome young man again!"


    "I told you he exists, it''s definitely not a fever dream!"


    "Hmm, I think I''ve seen him before... he looks really familiar."


    "He looks like the spitting image ofpetence! I can already imagine having his fresh baby-making seed inside me... I''d be the happiest woman alive!"


    "Imagine if he''s also a great cook!"


    Yang Wei''s presence seemed to brighten everyone''s day.


    They enjoyed looking at his hair which was a perfect match for the glistening snow of the Frozen Peaks. And his eyes, like the crystal snow kes that danced in the blizzard. Explore more at m,v l''e-NovelBin


    "What''s he doing here?"


    Sun Yuying muttered to herself, trailing after him.


    ...


    Sun Yuying followed Yang Wei until he reached a small prayer grounds deep in the inner sanctum. She was confused for several reasons. When she wanted to thank him for helping her during the incident with Yuan Po, he had already left without telling anyone where he was going. Since then, she''d beening week after week to see if he had returned, but to no avail.


    Seeing him here now, out of nowhere, was the most unexpected thing she''d seen in months.


    Yang Wei sat before a fountain with a statue at its center��a sizable six-armed turtle with a serpent wrapped around it.


    He rubbed his chin and observed it for a moment before nodding.


    Hmm, this statue looks an awful lot like Senior Tortoise, except for the six arms... He could be some god they worship here. After all, the first time I ever spoke with him was here.


    "What is he doing?" Sun Yuying asked herself, watching him from behind a huge ice pir where she hid.


    Yang Wei tried to open the codex, and to his surprise, it actually opened this time. "So I really did need to be at the peak of the Mortal Realm to ess the codex," he mumbled to himself.


    He spread it out and began to read.


    "I, Shen Bao, has created this sacred cultivation manual as an ancient scroll that will belong to the Celestial Serpent Sect. I have divided it into three celestial illustrations which unveil the path to elevate a cultivator''s mastery of the dragon sword beyond perfection.


    It is only applicable to those who have reached the third stage of Dragon Vein Cultivation and the ninth level of Mortal Realm, promising a transcendence of mere excellence."


    Hmm, it''s that Shen Bao guy again...


    As he read, Sun Yuying leaned forward, squinting to catch a glimpse of what he was reading. "What exactly is he reading there?" she whispered to herself, wanting to step out and talk to him but restraining herself and staying hidden behind the pir, watching withplete focus.


    "I see," Yang Wei said aloud.


    It was then and there he understood what the Celestial Serpent-Dragon Ascendancy Codex really was. Based on the illustrations he was looking at, it was in no way anything powerful in and of itself. Itpletely rted to his entire concept of his mantra��the Frog''s Tale of the Living de.


    Without grasping the essence of his mantra, one would never truly be able to utilize the true state of this inheritance. His mantra was the key, and the codex was the door. He would use both to create a sword that had its own spirit and temper it to be as hard and resilient as his own sword intent.


    He nodded proudly as he spoke, "No other person has any grasp over my mantra, so that means even Shen Bao doesn''t know how to create the ultimate dragon sword." Then he sighed and shrugged, "Still, I have to say this guy''s an absolute genius, I don''t think I''d ever have been able to do all this if it weren''t for this codex... no wonder it''s a foundational inheritance."


    Yang Wei weaved several double-handed mudras and then performed the karana mudra, intending to transfer refined dragon vein Qi from his body into the codex to awaken the celestial illustrations.


    However, to his surprise, a rift tore open in the skies.


    "What?" Yang Wei eximed, looking up in disbelief.


    Sun Yuying followed his gaze and saw the rift sucking everything into it. "What in the Nine Heavens is going on?" she eximed, addressing no one in particr.


    Before they could react, the rift instantly sucked both Yang Wei and Sun Yuying into it, and then closed back.


    Truly, they were gone...

 Chapter 155: Yang Wei and Sun Yuying: Together, Alone (I)

    Sun Yuying slowly opened her eyes, groaning as she gently rubbed her head. While most of her body felt sore and her head throbbed heavily, her buttocks didn''t ache much. She realized she was seated on something soft andfortable.


    "Where am I?" she muttered, looking around.


    The surroundings were rich in nature, with numerous clouds covering the area. It felt like they were on the ground, but high in the skies. The ce was brimming with Qi, making it feel colder than she expected.


    Luckily, she wore a cloak heavily imbued with fire spiritual Qi.


    She hugged herself and rubbed her arms to generate heat. "Wow, it''s so cold," she eximed, her breath visible in the chilly air.


    Sun Yuying held out an agni mudra, amplifying the fire spiritual root in her body and resonating it with her cloak. Visible steam surrounded her as her cloak heated the cold air. "Thest thing I remember was watching Yang Wei do something, and then a ck pathway tore open in the sky," she recalled, looking around eagerly. "Maybe Yang Wei''s here!"


    But then, she felt a tingling sensation under her buttocks, like something was gently poking and caressing a certain tight hole it shouldn''t.


    "Mmnnn~"


    She moaned softly, trying to fight off the unexpected pleasure.


    Shaking her head, she looked down and realized she was seated on someone''s face.


    With a gasp, she jumped off and took a few steps back, only to recognize the person beneath her.


    "Yang Wei?" she eximed in surprise.


    Yang Wei appeared surprisingly calm despite just having his face sat upon by a woman with rather sizable and soft buttocks, or even after being transported to another realm entirely.


    He simply seemed unfazed.


    As he rose to sit on the ground, he casually remarked, "Oh, Yuying, thanks for the feast."


    Sun Yuying stood there with red-hot cheeks and a furious yet embarrassed look on her face. It was like she was angry, but at the same time embarrassed by the fact that she enjoyed that short-lived pleasure. She tightly gripped her buttocks, as if shielding them from further embarrassment, and red at him. "So, we haven''t seen each other in months, and the first thing you do is something perverted?


    How low can you��" She had more to say, but then she remembered the rainy day when she was in her vulnerable state, and yet Yang Wei showed her that he could take advantage of her if he wanted to.


    Those thoughts made her silent.


    Yang Wei rose to his feet and brushed off his buttocks, seemingly unperturbed, and retorted, "It''s good to see you remember I''m not as perverted as you think."


    With a huff, Sun Yuying replied, "Whatever..."


    Yang Wei approached her, wearing a smug expression. "So, are you going to thank me or continue acting stone-headed?" he teased.


    Thank him? How does he know I... Sun Yuying''s mind froze.


    She blinked excessively out of surprise, her wide purple eyes resembling shlights. "T-thank you? For what reason?" she stuttered.


    Wearing a smug grin, Yang Wei slowly walked around her.


    "Well, I know you''ve been following me since I crossed the inner sanctum of the temple. Obviously, you want to thank me for saving you from that dead, bald idiot."


    In a burst of frustration, Sun Yuying shouted, "Fine! You want gratitude? Here! Take all of it! THANK YOU!" Her voice echoed loudly, but her outburst easily conveyed herck of genuineness. "Are you happy now?!"


    Yang Wei shook his head thoughtfully. "Well, not when you say it like that."


    Sun Yuying let out a frustrated sigh and turned away, muttering, "Whatever, I''m done with this!" She began to walk off, each step she took filled with agitation.


    Observing her departure calmly, Yang Wei waited until she had taken a few steps before speaking up. "Where exactly do you think you''re going?" he asked, tilting his head slightly.


    Sun Yuying turned back to face him, her expression tense as pped back, "Isn''t it obvious? I''m going to find a way out of this mysterious ce, and I''m doing it without you!" Her arm waving gestures emphasized her irritation, while her every movement showed her frustration.


    Yang Wei shrugged nonchntly and settled under a nearby tree, making himselffortable on the grass. "You''re free to leave without me, but just so you know," he paused, closing his eyes as if preparing for a nap, "I happen to know this ce far better than you do."


    Rolling her eyes, Sun Yuying pointed at him incredulously. "As if someone as ignorant as you would know anything about where we are," she scoffed, before turning away and continuing on her path, muttering curses under her breath.


    Why does he always have to make it so difficult for me to see anything good in him?! He just seems to get worse each time!


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei remained seated, gazing up at the sky. "Frigid Celestial Serpent-Dragon Realm, that''s where we are," he mused confidently, noticing the five sun-like moons shining brightly above.


    I don''t remember seeing these moons before; they look like suns... well, that''s not strange at all, is it? Besides that, thest time I was here, I noticed a fair portion of the clouds are at ground-level, and the Qi here is so strong it freezes.


    It wasn''t a ce he could easily forget. Read thetest on m_v-l''e|-NovelBin


    Sun Yuying hesitated briefly at his words, but brushed them off. "Oh please, as if I need your useless knowledge for anything." She pressed onward, going down the hill and disappearing into the clouds below.


    Rxing into the grass, Yang Wei stretched his arms tiredly and let out a yawn. "She''ll be back in an hour," he predicted before closing his eyes, ready to rest.


    ...


    Almost as if Yang Wei had foreseen the future, within less than an hour''s time, he heard heavy stomping sounds on the ground where hey.


    Opening his eyes and yawning, he questioned, "What''s all that noise?"


    As he sat up and leaned against the tree trunk, he nced to the side and spotted Sun Yuying running back towards him, screaming at the top of her voice with wide eyes. Behind her, several beastly white wolves chased her relentlessly.


    Yang Wei stood up, smiling, and remarked, "Oh, look what we have here. She finally came back."


    However, Sun Yuying was too focused on escaping for her life to pay attention.


    Just as she reached Yang Wei, she tripped over a rock and fell easily into his arms.

 Chapter 156: Yang Wei and Sun Yuying: Together, Alone (II)

    Yang Wei held Sun Yuying tightly in his arms.


    He was about to ask her what was wrong, when he noticed eight towering white wolves stalking toward them like hungry predators.


    These wolves were abnormally huge. They had fangs the size of swords, intimidatingly muscr limbs and stood at seven meters.


    Sun Yuying, feeling the tension, didn''t protest being held so intimately in his arms; instead, her focus shifted to the looming threat. "We''re done for," she eximed fearfully, "those wolves are in the Golden Core realm!"


    Yang Wei remained remarkably calm.


    Obviously, I shouldn''t be bothered about this, but if I do use mana in this realm, it might just spit me out like it did thest time. And I''m fairly certain Yuying won''t being with me.


    He looked at Sun Yuying and asked, "Do you trust me?"


    Sun Yuying, startled by the question in such dire circumstances, replied, "Why would you ask such a stupid question when we''re about to die?!"


    Before they could react further, the eight wolves charged at them with lightning speed.


    "NO!" Sun Yuying shouted.


    Acting swiftly, Yang Wei scooped Sun Yuying up into a bridal carry, prompting another loud yet brief scream from her before she realized the elegance in his movement. With grace and precision, he danced past three of the wolves, dodging their ws with fluid agility.


    As the other five wolves closed in, Yang Wei closed his eyes momentarily and then held out a one-handed mudra, calmly envisioning and channeling the energy of the ck Tortoise''s shell. "Six Foundational Steps Invocation! Second Stance: Tortoise Shell Burst!" he eximed.


    In an instant, a massive golden tortoise avatar materialized behind him, emanating a powerful protective aura. As Yang Wei opened his eyes, now glowing with a golden light, a potent wave of golden energy surged outward, repelling the wolves and sending them crashing into nearby trees and boulders.


    Sun Yuying stared at Yang Wei in disbelief, her lips parting in astonishment as she struggled to find words. "H... how..." she stammered to utter silence.


    I doubt that was enough... Yang Wei figured.


    The white wolves didn''t stay down for long. As fancy as Yang Wei''s technique looked, it was just a defensive move he turned into an attack. Sun Yuying urged, "We need to get out of here now!" She tried to wriggle free from Yang Wei''s grip, but he held her close, refusing to let her go. "If you don''t trust in your own abilities, then trust in mine," he insisted.


    Besides, I like the way she smells... like daffodils.


    Sun Yuying shook her head vigorously. "It''s not about trust or anything like that!"


    I just can''t waste my life like this, my sisters...!


    Before they could argue further, the wolves attacked again, more ferocious than ever.


    Sun Yuying squeezed her eyes shut, tears beginning to well up as she buried her face in Yang Wei''s chest.


    We''re done for!


    Yang Wei, entering a state of intense concentration, peacefully muttered, "Twelve Sacred Sword sh Technique."


    A sword technique he developed based on the original technique - Four Elemental Sword Blitz.


    This time, he added something new: besides the elemental swords made of fire, water, earth, and wind Qi, he also crafted four blood swords using his blood Qi mastery and four dragon swords using refined dragon vein Qi. After refining them five times, he prepared his lethal finish.


    Since the white wolves came at him from all angles, he had the swords encircle him.


    WHOOOOOSH!!


    These deadly swords blitzed through the wolves, shredding them to pieces and leaving them as bloody heaps on the ground.


    As the dust settled, Sun Yuying opened her eyes in disbelief. "Impossible..." she murmured, watching the scene unfold as Yang Wei stood calmly, still carrying her. She felt her cheeks go red for some reason when she saw his handsome face. Without thinking, she covered her soft, red cheeks with her hands while still staring at him.


    ...


    Sun Yuying sat on the grass, her legs curled up, still trying to process what she had just witnessed.


    I-it doesn''t add up. How could that happen? He''s emitting the aura of the 9th level of the Mortal Realm, yet he handled eight beasts at the Core Formation realm like a walk in the park. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I''d have a hard time believing it! He must be hiding his true cultivation level because the sword technique he used was even better than some of our core disciples!


    Even the way he looked... he seemed so serious, just like he did when Yuan Po tried to assault me. I don''t know why, but I find that side of him oddly attractive... maybe it''s because it was in that serious state of his that he taught me that mantra of his...


    His blue eyes too... so cold and...


    She closed her eyes, trying to shake off the image of Yang Wei''s handsome face, but instead, found herself blushing once more. "How shallow of me," she scolded herself, gently pressing her forehead against her knees in embarrassment.


    Even then, there was a small smile on her face that she couldn''t hide.


    She didn''t know why she was smiling, she just knew she was.


    Suddenly, Yang Wei''s voice broke the silence. "Hey, you okay?" he asked.


    Sun Yuying looked up abruptly, her face still flushed. "M-me?" she stammered, pointing to herself.


    Yang Wei sighed. "Of course I''m talking to you."


    Gathering her courage, Sun Yuying shook her head and rose to her feet, brushing off the dirt from her robes. "I��"


    But before she could finish, Yang Wei turned away, already walking. "Alright, let''s start walking. That little scuffle warmed me up," he said casually.


    Sun Yuying hesitated, then spoke up again. "I��I, um, Yang Wei..."


    Yang Wei paused, turning to look at her, appearing as curious as he was confused.


    Sun Yuying bowed her head deeply, her eyes fixed on the ground. "First and foremost, I-I want to apologize for my behavior earlier. I was bitter because of how you treated me," she confessed, her voice barely a whisper. With a small sigh, she continued, like her next words were difficult to say, "I also want to thank you for helping me with Yuan Po. Though it''ste, I hope it means something. And... Continue your adventure with m|v-l''e -NovelBin


    also, thank you for saving my life just now."


    Yang Wei tilted his head and said, "How I treated you? Wait, how did I treat you?"


    Sun Yuying lifted her head, looking confused and partly angry. To her, it was like he was still trying to act ignorant about how poorly he supposedly treated her. "Well, maybe it didn''t seem mean to you, but your words were hurtful to me," Sun Yuying added, her tone growing more assertive.


    Yang Wei rubbed his chin and let out a small chuckle.


    "Why''re youughing? It''s not funny!" Sun Yuying said, stepping forward, her anger tinged with embarrassment. Somehow, her disy of strong emotion only seemed to make her more attractive to Yang Wei.


    Gradually, Yang Wei''s chuckling subsided. "I wasn''t treating you poorly, I was just teasing you," he exined.


    "Teasing me?" Sun Yuying asked incredulously.


    "Obviously! I tease people I like," Yang Wei replied with a smirk.


    His words left Sun Yuying speechless as she stood there, looking at him in disbelief.


    People he likes...? Then that means, he...

 Chapter 157: Yang Wei and Sun Yuying: Together, Alone (III)

    Yang Wei and Sun Yuying continued their journey through the endless forest of the otherworldly realm.


    They had no sense of time, but they at least knew they''d been walking for a little over six hours.


    Sun Yuying walked slightly behind him, her head tilted inquisitively. "Frigid Celestial Serpent-Dragon Realm?" she repeated wanting to be sure.


    Yang Wei nodded confidently. "Yes, that''s the name of this ce. It''s a space that exists between the Semi-immortal realms and the Supreme Circle River of the Spirit-reaching Dragons," he exined, rubbing his chin in thought. "But since it''s out of sync with our tao dimension, figuring out time here is a bit tricky."


    Sun Yuying listened intently, surprised by Yang Wei''s knowledge. "How do you know all this?" she asked.


    Yang Wei stretched and yawned before answering, "M��ng told me."


    "Eh, M��ng?"


    "Oh, I mean the second matriarch..."


    Sun Yuying''s expression changed to one of curiosity, leaning in a little closer to Yang Wei. "So, you''re close with her?" she asked, looking up at him as they walked.


    Yang Wei pondered for a moment before responding, "I''d like to think so. She''s a beautiful and fun woman, unlike the other matriarchs who are... well, a bit too stiff."


    Sun Yuying sighed and folded her arms, refraining frommenting on Yang Wei''s subtle criticism. She wouldn''t dare say anything about the matriarchs, let alone anything bad. Instead, she asked, "Since you know so much about this ce, do you know how we can get out?"


    Yang Wei nced at her with a raised eyebrow. "Get out?"


    Sun Yuying nodded eagerly. "Yeah, we''re heading back to the transportation array, wherever it is... right?"


    Yang Wei remained silent smiling ear-to-ear as he looked forward once more.


    Sun Yuying asked again, uncertainty creeping into her voice. "Right?"


    With Yang Wei continuing to walk ahead, Sun Yuying stood there, her mind racing with thoughts of what Yang Wei might be plotting.


    Earlier, he mentioned he only teases people he likes... C-could it be that he knows we can never have anything romantic between us? Is he nning to trap us here forever so we''ll have no choice but to marry each other? That has to be it!


    If we marry, doesn''t that mean we''ll have to... do stuff t-together?!


    Her legs quivered, and her face flushed bright red.


    Shaking her head vigorously, she hurried back to Yang Wei, ready to confront him about whatever scheme he had in mind.


    "You better te--"


    But before she could speak, Yang Wei signaled her to be quiet with a raised hand, bringing her to a halt.


    Confused, Sun Yuying lowered her voice and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Yang Wei pointed ahead and spoke gravely, "There''s a small pack of fire monsters up ahead. Likely Golden Core realm again."


    "Fire monsters?"


    Following his gaze, Sun Yuying saw something entirely different from what Yang Wei described. Instead of menacing creatures, she saw adorable furballs the size of basketballs, with cute little horns, eyes, mouths, and limbs. Her eyes widened with hearts practically shining in them. "So cute!" she eximed, rushing towards the pack of fire beasts.


    Scooping up one of the furballs, she hugged it gently, eliciting an adorable squeak from the creature. Overwhelmed by its cuteness, Sun Yuying cooed, "Aww, it even makes cute animal noises!" She squeezed her eyes shut and grinned. "How can you call these cute little things fire monsters~"


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei could only watch in disbelief as Sun Yuying embraced what he saw as threats, or more specifically, little fire demons. "I can''t believe this," he muttered to himself, facepalming in frustration.


    Lost in the moment, Sun Yuying continued to cuddle the furball, giggling softly as she rubbed her face against its soft fur.


    "Hmm..." The more Yang Wei looked at her and saw her acting like a child, the more he smiled. "I didn''t know you could be this lively," he said.


    "Hnn!" she uttered, abruptly stopping her cuddling as she realized she had gotten too immersed in the moment. Now, she felt too embarrassed to turn back and look at Yang Wei because he''d just seen a side of her that even the disciples in the Inkflow Spire hadn''t seen.


    She smoothed her long white hair with her fingers, putting on a dramatic performance as she cleared her throat. Afterposing herself, she turned to face Yang Wei as if nothing had happened. "These animals look nothing like fire monsters," she said, "They''re absolutely cute... I mean, harmless."


    Being the gentleman I am, I''ll act like I didn''t just see that... Yang Wei thought.


    He raised an eyebrow skeptically. "Since when has any creature in the Golden Core realm been harmless?" he countered, "I don''t think we should be doubting my instincts, it never misses..."


    Sun Yuying defiantly ced her hands on her hips and shot her chest forward, causing her huge melons to jiggle slightly. "Well, I believe that they aren''t��" She didn''t get to finish her sentence, but not because she didn''t know what to say or had forgotten herself mid-sentence.


    No.


    It was far more embarrassing and ufortable than that.


    Yang Wei himself was shocked by the same urrence, his eyes wide open with delight on his face. "It seems you didn''t see this oneing, instincts," he told himself.


    Before him stood Sun Yuying,pletely naked.


    Her clothes were incinerated as a result of the little fire monsters she called harmless.


    My body... it''spletely exposed...!


    Even her cloak, reinforced with a good portion of her fire spiritual Qi, couldn''t withstand the intense heat of these little beasts'' mes.


    Yang Wei took this time to register her body into his mind.


    I couldn''t do itst time, so now''s my opportunity...


    Her body was like a decadent dream.


    Every inch of her skin exuded a creamy allure, smooth and tantalizing to the touch. Her paleplexion resembled frosted milk, a delicate hue that entuated her allure.


    Her nipples were a vivid shade of pink tinged with red, and stood proudly, begging for attention.


    They were like ripe cherries, ready to be plucked and savored.


    She had curves in all the right ces, each curve showed the natural seductiveness of her figure. Her t stomach only added to her sensual appeal, leading the eyes downward to her thighs��plump and inviting, like sulent cuts of meat eager to be eaten.


    Her vagina''s surface was too smooth; not a single strand of hair. Its lighter color contrasted enticingly with her wless skin.


    Yet, amidst her perfection, a mysterious gnarly scar marred her pelvic girdle region.


    "GGYYAAAAHHHH!!"


    "THIS CAN''T BE HAPPENING!"


    Sun Yuying immediately dove down, wrapping her arms around herself as if she wanted to fold into an egg. Her face turned a deep shade of red, and she kept her eyes shut tight, too embarrassed to even lift her head.


    "Those little bastards!" she screamed at the top of her voice.


    As she did, the mischievous creatures squeaked cutely and bounced away from one boulder to another.


    *Boyo!* *Boyo!!* Experience new stories with m v|-NovelBin


    Yang Wei watched the bouncing furballs scurrying away and studied them thoughtfully.


    They''re the first Core Formation monsters I''ve seen with fire elemental beast cores... I should catch a few of them.


    Then, he walked forward and threw his white cloak over Sun Yuying''s body, "I''ll thank you for the thoughtful showter." His focus remained on the monsters that had scorched Sun Yuying''s robes.

 Chapter 158: Yang Wei and Sun Yuying: Together, Alone (IV)

    After Yang Wei finished killing all the furball fire monsters, he realized they were tougher to killpared to most monsters in the Red Snake Mountains or even the white wolves from earlier.


    Theycked offensive abilities, but their durability was impressive.


    As he stashed the fire beast cores in his storage pouch, Sun Yuying sat by a tree, wrapped in Yang Wei''s cloak; the only shield protecting her naked body and saving her from even more embarrassment.


    She didn''t say anything yet, clearly feeling shy.


    D-do I... say something? Like, maybe a thank you?


    Yang Wei nced at her and suggested, "Alright, I''ve stored all the cores. We should get going..."


    Summoning her courage, Sun Yuying spoke up. "Where exactly are we going?" she inquired.


    Yang Wei then said, "Hm? I haven''t told you yet? We''re going to see the Senior Dragons."


    Sun Yuying looked more interested now. She leaned forward and adjusted her sitting position. "The Senior Dragons?" she asked.


    Yang Wei nodded somewhat proudly. "Indeed, they''re the ones who''re gonna help me perfect the third level of Dragon Vein Cultivation. And while I didn''t n for you toe here, I actually nned to return to this ce myself so I could finally condense a truly supreme dragon sword."


    Sun Yuying tightly kept the cloak wrapped around her body, still scared of exposing herself any more than she already had. She then asked, "So you weren''t satisfied with how formidable your sword already was? Even though I hate to admit it, your mantra helped me increase the potency of my sword tenfold. It''s perfect."


    Yang Wei shook his head and smiled before telling her, "In truth, the mantra was perfect, but it''s still missing another perfectponent to make it truly ultimate."


    Sun Yuying managed to stand up, using only her legs for support since she didn''t want to let go of her cloak for even a split second. She determinedly nodded at him and said, "Let''s get going. I''m interested in meeting them too. I''ve alreadyprehended your sword mantra, so it''s only fair if I make an ultimate dragon sword as well."


    Yang Wei nodded in agreement. "Alright then, let''s get goin--"


    Suddenly, as if nature itself wanted them to pause, all five sun-like moons in the sky went dark, plunging the Frigid Celestial Serpent-Dragon Realm into immediate darkness. It was a jarring transition from morning to night in mere seconds. Yang Wei squinted at the sky, now noticing the moons looked more like moons without their bright shine.


    "What, uh, just happened?" asked a perplexed Sun Yuying.


    "It might be a sign," Yang Wei said thoughtfully. "Maybe we should stay here for now and continue when morninges; whenever that''ll be. After all, we have all the time in the world."


    "O-okay then," Sun Yuying said, gently rxing onto the grassy ground again and leaning her back against the fat tree trunk behind her.


    ...


    Sun Yuying was engrossed in reading the Celestial Serpent-Dragon Ascendancy Codex, marveling at its heavenly illustrations. She couldn''t help but think it was crafted by a genius who devoted themselvespletely to the art of the Dragon Sword Formation realm.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei quietly added morerge pieces of wood to the fire he had built, stoking its mes.


    "This scroll... I wouldn''t be surprised if you were the one who wrote it," Sun Yuying said with genuine admiration. "The level of detail in these illustrations is unlike anything I''ve ever seen before."


    Yang Wei performed some double-handed mudras and then used two fingers to shoot a stream of fire at the already burning firewood, increasing the intensity of its mes.


    The light in their surroundings grew brighter.


    He smiled smugly at Sun Yuying and said, "If I didn''t know any better, I''d think you were openlyplimenting me..."


    Sun Yuying frowned slightly. "Can you just take apliment and leave it at that? Do you have to spoil it?"


    Yang Wei chuckled and reclined on the grass. "Rx, I was just joking." He closed his eyes and rested his hands behind his neck like pillows, feeling a small urge for some sleep.


    The silence became ufortable for Sun Yuying, and after a minute, she asked him with a serious voice, "About the scar you saw..."


    "Hm?" Yang Wei replied without moving a muscle.


    Sun Yuying sighed as she folded the scroll back and told him, "You don''t need to act like you didn''t see it. Weren''t you going to ask about it?"


    Yang Wei remained rxed with his eyes shut and calmly responded, "I make it a habit never to ask anyone about things that don''t concern me, especially when it''s a gnarly scar like that. Plus, we''re not close enough for me to ask."


    Disregarding his words, Sun Yuying persisted and said, "Look." She hesitated to open her cloak a bit, perhaps because showing another person the scar scared her, bringing back traumatizing memories. Yang Wei opened his eyes to look, but Sun Yuying still hesitated.


    "You don''t need to show me or bring up the topic if it bothers you," Yang Wei started to say, but Sun Yuying interjected, "No! I can do this..." She then opened her cloak a bit and showed him the scar across her pelvic girdle area. Looking at it now, Yang Wei saw just how gruesome the scar was, but he didn''t say a word.


    She then asked him, "Have you heard about the Dragon Ridge Township Incident before?"


    "No, I... haven''t," Yang Wei replied.


    "Well... that was the night I lost my smile. My vige was attacked. I remember all my sisters being taken against their will and raped by wicked, heartless... *deep breath* heartless men.


    Mothers and their young daughters were turned into cauldrons, raped while they lifelessly watched their fathers get dishonored and killed in front of them." She revealed more of her scar and exined, "I ended up like this because I tried to protect someone. If Chief Xiu hadn''t saved me, I would''ve either died of blood loss... or suffered the same fate as my sisters."


    "Inkflow Spire''s Chief Xiu?" Yang Wei asked to confirm.


    Read new chapters at m_v-l''e|-NovelBin


    Sun Yuying nodded solemnly.


    She draped her cloak over her scarred back and began to sob softly. "Honestly, I, I can''t even remember the name of any of my sisters or anything about my family or vige," Sun Yuying confessed between sobs. "How heartless must I be to forget something like that?" She buried her face in her knees, tears streaming down her cheeks.


    "All I know is, *sob* when I asked Chief Xiu about my family, she said she couldn''t save them... *sob* now, I can only imagine the kind of pain they must''ve gone through."


    Yang Wei stood up and walked over to her, then sat beside her. "It''s okay. You can cry on my shoulder as much as you need to," he reassured her.


    Sun Yuying''s sobs hitched slightly as she looked at him, tears filling her eyes. "Yang Wei..." she whispered, then copsed onto his shoulder, crying even harder.

 Chapter 159: Yang Wei and Sun Yuying: Together, Alone (V)

    It was bright again in the Frigid Celestial Serpent-Dragon Realm.


    Yang Wei and Sun Yuying had been walking for a fair amount of time since the moons started shining like suns again. One might think it''d be hard or awkward for them to talk after Sun Yuying''s momentary breakdownst night, but it actually helped bridge the gap between them. Now, they were talking more freely, not just their usual banter.


    The two quietly walked through the forests until Sun Yuying suddenly stopped.


    "Wait...!" she eximed.


    Yang Wei looked at her and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Sun Yuying pointed at a very high rock formation a few meters to their side. "I can sense something there. I''m not sure, but it might be important."


    Yang Wei sighed, cing his hands on his hips. "You know we can''t fly in this realm because of the intense gravity of the Qi here. Do you really expect us to climb up that hill for something you''re not even sure of?" He turned and started walking in the usual direction. "No, thanks."


    Sun Yuying insisted, "It might help us sessfully breakthrough here and now."


    Yang Wei paused, looking back at her. "How sure are you?"


    "Very."


    In a few minutes, they reached the rock formation, slightly taller than the average teau. They looked up at the huge structure before them.


    "So, I just have to climb up there and look for anything unusual, right?" Yang Wei said. "This better be good..."


    "We''ll do it together, not just you," Sun Yuying replied. She ced her fingers on the rocky surface, ready to climb, but then a heavy gust of wind blew from upstream, lifting her cloak slightly. Sun Yuying quickly held down the hem of her cloak, her face turning red as she realized something.


    Continue reading at m|v-l''e -NovelBin


    If they kept climbing up, she knew the chilly wind from being that high up could blow her cloak up again, and Yang Wei might see her naked body once more. The thought made her ufortable, so she held off on climbing.


    She turned to Yang Wei with her shy, blushing face, and he sighed, asking her, "What''d I do wrong now?"


    Sun Yuying vigorously shook her head, as if trying to shake off her embarrassment. "Nothing, it''s just that..." She tugged on the hem of her cloak, and Yang Wei immediately understood.


    He shook his head and chuckled softly.


    Sun Yuying demanded, "Why are youughing? It''s not funny!"


    Still chuckling, Yang Wei held out a hand, signaling her to wait a moment. "I just find it funny that you didn''t realize it until now. Anyway, I wasn''t going to look either way. I''m too gentlemanly for that."


    Sun Yuying blinked at him, her trust growing a bit, and said, "R-really?"


    Yang Wei waved his hand dismissively. "Definitely not." Heughed at her naivety a bit, "I''ll look if the wind tells me to. In other words, if the wind blows your cloak up, then it''s the universe sending me a message through the wind that I''m free to look at your naked butt."


    Sun Yuying grunted in frustration. "Ugh! You''re so unbelievable!"


    While watching her literally growling at him, Yang Wei walked a bit in front of her and then crouched on one knee. This sudden action made Sun Yuying snap out of her initial frustration, reced now with confusion.


    What is he... doing?


    Yang Wei used his thumb to point at his back, "Come on, get on it. I''ll carry you up myself, and besides, I''d feel better if you''re closer to me, just in case anything happens."


    Sun Yuying was shocked, but she did her best to mask it. Folding her arms, she looked away and said, "Hmph! I can very much protect myself..."


    Yang Wei chuckled sarcastically. "Sure, like you did against the white wolves or those little fire demons."


    Sun Yuying frowned and mumbled, "The fire one wasn''t my fault. They caught me off guard."


    After taking a deep breath, Sun Yuying climbed on Yang Wei''s back and wrapped her arms around his neck, her soft breasts pressing gently against his scap area. He smiled a bit and then told her, "You''re a bit..."


    Immediately interjecting, she told him straightforwardly, "I''m not heavy." Her in voicepletely showed no room for a debate.


    With an exasperated sigh, Yang Wei told her, "I was actually going to say you''re a bit too light."


    "Oh, sure," Sun Yuying responded dryly, rolling her eyes a bit.


    After that, Yang Wei started to climb the rock formation.


    He noticed that Sun Yuying wasn''t staying toofortably, and then he told her, "If you trust me enough to show me your scar, then you should be free around me. I won''t do anything to hurt you..."


    On hearing that, Sun Yuying nodded slightly and rxed her body, resting her chin on his muscr shoulder.


    "O-okay then."


    ...


    Yang Wei climbed for a while, feeling the gravity in this realm increase the higher he went. However, he could stillfortably scale the rock formation with Sun Yuying on his back. In a few more minutes, he reached the top and saw a huge tree with silver branches and leaves. It was teeming with strong levels of spiritual Qi, and around the tree were several totems.


    Hepletely climbed up, and Sun Yuying gently came off his back.


    "Wow, you might be right about this thing being important," said Yang Wei, "but I still don''t see how it''ll benefit our breakthrough."


    Sun Yuying, however, remained silent, a rare expression of pleasant surprise on her face.


    "Yuying?" Yang Wei called her name, but she still didn''t answer, still gazing at the tree. At this point, he didn''t even know what she was surprised about other than this being more than your average tree.


    Sun Yuying then pointed at the tree and said, "A tree with silver leaves. This has to be the Grand Oak."


    Yang Wei had never heard of such a name, even in all the medicinal manuals he''d read. "Grand Oak? What''s that?" he asked.


    Sun Yuying walked forward a bit and exined, "There''s three specialized types of meridians one must attain for a breakthrough to Spirit Gathering realm. The most powerful ones are the Ster Essence Meridians, but you don''t see those easily. Seeing two or three every 500 years is a very rare urrence.


    They tap into the essence of the stars, giving cultivators longer lives and a solid foundation for advanced cultivation. Then there''s the Harmony Earth Veins, it harmonizes one with the earth''s energies, keeping the cultivation stable and giving one a good connection with the natural world.


    Lastly, the Sr Radiance Pathways focus on condensing the sun''s energy, making cultivation easier and faster. It neither guarantees longevity nor 2nd Path Cultivation, but it speeds up one''s progress for quicker achievements."


    "Okay? What does that have to do with this tree though?"


    "Simple. The Grand Oak produces Harmony Earth Veins. After all, it''s here the energies of the Earth converges."


    "I see," Yang Wei said, looking back at the tree. "Still, I would''ve liked if this gave us the Ster Essence Meridians, since it''s the best..."


    Sun Yuying responded, "That''s my goal too. However, unlike Sr Radiance Pathways, you can still cultivate the Ster Essence Meridians even after cultivating the Earth Harmony Veins, and actually, that''s the correct order." She lifted a finger and added, "As the mantra goes: one must first cultivate the Earth before they can cultivate the Heavens."


    This was their chance...


    A breakthrough to the Spirit Gathering realm.

 Chapter 160: Breakthrough, Spirit Gathering Realm!

    Harmony Earth Veins.


    A standard yet asionally rare specialized meridians, especially for middle-ss sects and many other major worlds that weren''t at the pinnacle of their tao dimension.


    It was highly sought after.


    However, the Dragon Blossom Sect could easily bestow it upon their favored disciples, mostly women who excelled in cultivation. Others had to strive for it in the special region owned by the sect in the Sacred Immortal Lands.


    Now, Yang Wei and Sun Yuying were nning a breakthrough without the "direct" support of the sect.


    They sat in lotus positions near the Grand Oak, surrounded by Grand Oak Totems amplifying theirmunion with the Earth during their deep cultivation. They were filled with spiritual Qi, obvious from the way their hair and robes were being pushed upwards by the dense energy coursing through their bodies.


    At birth, a person has 20 meridians in their body, and more need to be added to achieve truepleteness.


    Having 10 specialized meridians indicatedpleteness, often determining who was stronger and more versatile between cultivators of the same specialized meridian-type.


    Someone with 10plete specialized meridians would be far superior to one with only 5.


    They''d been at it for nine straight hours, and by now, Sun Yuying had seven visible silver strings of raw energy from the Grand Oak attached to her back, fused with her dantian. All three of her dantians, lined up in her center, had merged with six of the seven strings.


    These strings were actually Harmony Earth Veins she sessfully cultivated from the tree.


    I can''t stop now, I know this isn''t my limit...!


    She was sweating buckets and utterly drained.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei hadn''t managed to cultivate a single meridian from the Grand Oak, but he kept at it without faltering.


    Sun Yuying coughed up some blood, panting hard as her eighth string shot out and fused with her, pushing her to her limits.


    I can do this... I need to get even stronger, for my sisters! This isn''t my limit!


    Despite the struggle, she pushed herself for one more, grunting heavily and pouring out everyst bit of Qi left.


    She drew out one more string, knowing it was her limit.


    "I... I can''t go any *cough!* further..."


    Pushing further meant a severe bacsh or even death.


    With a breakthrough, the spiritual Qi around her vanished, leaving her gasping for air.


    Sun Yuying was now at the 1st level of Spirit Gathering realm!


    But then, she looked over received some more shock.


    "What?! How''s that even..."


    Yang Wei hadn''t cultivated a single meridian even by now.


    She couldn''t help but wonder what was going on in his head.


    When Yang Wei finally opened his eyes, he saw Sun Yuying''s worried expression, as if she was ready to reach out and help him at any moment.


    Time seemed to slow down around him, everything moving at a crawl.


    He knew the moment had arrived.


    "Time for a breakthrough!"


    Yang Wei had formed eight miniature cores, each condensed from vital Qi, essence Qi, blood Qi, refined dragon vein Qi, as well as fire, water, earth, and wind spiritual Qi. These cores were distributed among his upper, middle, and lower dantian, each one more condensed and magnificent than thest.


    If I want to get the maximum number of meridians, I''ll have to trick the Grand Oak into thinking I''m many in one cultivator.


    Spiritual power surged through him, filling every inch of his being. As his cores stabilized, his bond with the Grand Oak strengthened.


    A massive golden tortoise materialized behind him, hinting at even greater transformations toe.


    This golden light meant only one thing...


    He had achieved the Golden Turtle Body!


    Suddenly, ten strings shot out from the Grand Oak, instantly bonding with Yang Wei. The rush of spiritual Qi filled him with an unprecedented sense of power and vitality. He could feel his life force surging and his longevity increasing.


    On top of that, he experienced a breakthrough in hisprehension of the second (Tortoise Shell Burst) and third (Heavenly Shell Invocation) forms of the Six Foundational Steps of the ck Tortoise, now mastering the fourth form: Serpent''s Mirage Shield.


    He had advanced with one great leap, bing stronger in every aspect.


    He had transcended the Mortal realm and be a true cultivator of the Spirit Gathering realm!


    He had achieved truepleteness!


    "Impossible..." that was all Sun Yuying could say as she watched. At this point, that word has be an overrated term when around someone like Yang Wei.


    ...


    After the sessful breakthrough, Yang Wei wasn''t just at the Spirit Gathering realm; even Sun Yuying noticed this. When he stood up and walked back to her, Sun Yuying rushed to him and asked, "H-how are you already at the 3rd level of the Spirit Gathering realm?"


    Yang Wei shrugged. "I am? I didn''t even realize it."


    But the exnation was simple. Yang Wei had dyed his breakthrough so much because he hadn''t acquired any of the specialized meridian types. So, when he finally acquired it, it was like all the pent-up spiritual energy in his cultivation base was waiting to ascend. When he finally achieved his breakthrough, he was slingshotted to the peak of the first stage of the Spirit Gathering realm.


    In simple terms, it was like a container of water. If it got too full, it needed to pour some of its excess energy somewhere else. Thus, the excess spiritual energy he had from staying in quasi-Spirit Gathering realm yed a huge factor in his cultivation gains.


    He looked at his entire body and then said, "I feel so different, so much more powerful in this state alone, like I could destroy everything in the blink of an eye."


    Still, I felt this way when I was just born...


    Sun Yuying nodded solemnly. "Yes, of course you''d feel that way. After all, you cultivated the Harmony Earth Veins to truepleteness..." She lowered her head, looking sad and disappointed. "I couldn''t even cultivate all ten meridians." She squeezed her fists in frustration, angry at herself for being unable to do what Yang Wei had easily done.


    To her, the way he cultivated it was like he had prepared himself for this even before he ever heard of special meridians.


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow and then told her, "Don''t tell me you''re angry."


    "Eh?" Sun Yuying said, confused.


    Yang Wei folded his arms, looking like his usual proud self as he said, "If anything, you should be d for me that I was able to cultivate truepleteness."


    Sun Yuying got offended by his words immediately and didn''t waste time defending herself. "Of course I''m d that you cultivated all ten meridians. I''m not jealous; I''m just angry that I wasn''t able to cultivate all ten too!"


    Yang Wei chuckled and told her, "I know, I know." Then, he leaned in close to her face and said, "Just because you didn''t cultivate just one more meridian doesn''t mean you''re weak. You shouldn''t be disappointed in yourself for something so insignificant."


    Sun Yuying felt her cheeks heating up as his face came close to hers.


    He''s doing that thing again when he tries to get so up close...


    Her breath hitched, but to regain control, she turned away abruptly and said, "Whatever. It doesn''t matter now." She ced a hand on her chest, feeling her heart beating heavily.


    Why do I... feel this way!


    Yang Wei stretched his arms and said, "Now that we''ve cultivated this, we should get going." He then stored something in his storage pouch, and Sun Yuying saw him do it but wasn''t sure what it was. She asked, "What was that?"


    Yang Wei told her, "Oh, nothing too important..."


    She eyed him suspiciously but sighed and said, "Sure, whatever..."


    Just as they were about to leave, something fell from the sky. It barrelled down like a meteor but moved like a streak of golden light across the sky. However, they hadn''t noticed it until a small viscous mass of what could only be called smanded and glued itself to Yang Wei''s face.


    "Yang Wei!" Sun Yuying shouted.


    Yang Wei tried to remove the slime-like organism from his face, wing at it with his fingers, but it was too resilient. It was already firmly attached, and there was no hope of getting it off.


    "Get off me!" Yang Wei shouted as he struggled to remove it.


    "Piidi! Piidi!" The slime uttered in a high-pitched voice as it continued to suck onto Yang Wei''s face.

 Chapter 162: Reawakening; Special Time with Huo Yue and the Complications of More than One Woman.

    Yang Wei jolted awake, gasping for breath.


    As he nced around his dimly lit room, he realized he was back home.


    "What the heck is happening?" he muttered to himself, rubbing his temples.


    Okay, so I got bombarded with countless information about celestial dragons and dragon vein cultivation, but apart from that, my memory''s a tad hazy. Well, at least I still remember how to craft a true dragon sword from start to finish... and it seems like my cultivation base is stabilized.


    "Piidi! Piidi!"


    Yang Wei knew that sound too well not to have known where it came from. His gaze fell on the golden slime perched on his shoulder, and gently emitting soft noises. "You''re still here, huh?" he said partly annoyed, and yet amused that it followed him all the way from the other realm.


    Oh, then where''s Yuying!


    Suddenly, footsteps approached his room.


    The door slid open, revealing Huo Yue holding a small candle. "Wei Shuai?" she said, tilting her head with a smile. "Wee back! I didn''t expect you to wake up so soon."


    Yang Wei scratched his head. "Uh, how... long was I out?"


    Thoughtfully tapping an index on her chin, Huo Yue replied, "Not even a full day. You just appeared in the courtyard out of nowhere and copsed. It got me really worried. So, I called Zhenwei and Tianyu to see what was wrong with you, and they said you''d be fine." Closing the door behind her, she added, "That''s why you''re here now."


    Yang Wei nodded slowly, and the golden slime mimicked his movements. "Got it," he said.


    Still looking very curious, Huo Yue asked, "So, what''s that thing on your shoulder?"


    "Eh?" said Yang Wei.


    "Piidi?" the slime matched his words.


    Huo Yue pointed at the living, breathing viscous mass on his shoulders and said, "Uhm, that... slime?"


    Yang Wei shrugged, the time to be bothered about it was long gone. "Honestly, I have no clue..." The golden slime chirped in agreement before bouncing onto his head, settling therefortably.


    Huo Yue chuckled softly, at a loss for words. "Well, okay then," she said with a smile, her cherry lips glistening in the candlelight.


    ...


    "This is absolutely unfair!"


    Mu Lingxi was stomping through the residential area on her way to her old ce, which was basically Yang Wei''s pad now. She didn''t seem too thrilled, marching like she was on a mission, with her eyes sharp like she was ready to hunt something down.


    First, he up and leaves without even bothering to clue me in. Then, when we finally reunite in Tiancheng City and have an amazing time together, he showers me with gifts. But when he heads back to the sect, he doesn''t even bother filling me in on anything! Now, I''m the one who has to go track him down... And it''s not like I''m missing him or anything, it''s just... okay, fine, maybe I do miss him a bit.


    Meanwhile, Mu Lin emerged from her home, elegantly fanning herself with a folding fan despite the cool breeze. "Yang Wei hasn''te to see me yet, but I bet he''s just too busy cultivating," she mused with a chuckle. "Well, I''ll do him a favor and go check on him, and maybe make him something delicious while I''m at it."


    With graceful, unhurried steps, she moved forward, exuding an air of elegance like a peacock read to disy its feathers. However, her serene demeanor quickly changed when she spotted Mu Lingxi ahead. Quickly ducking behind a corner to avoid being seen, she watched her sister with suspicion. "What''s she doing here?" she murmured to herself, squinting her eyes as she observed.


    Meanwhile, Mu Lingxi stood before the wooden gate, adjusting her hair and attire to appear more presentable, though she was always a woman of confidence and charm.


    Seeing this, Mu Lin scoffed quietly to herself. "She probably wants to see my Wei first to prove she''s a good First Martial Sister. Hmph, desperate woman," she muttered, unfolding her fan and fanning herself as she walked away.


    ...


    Yang Wei and Huo Yue sat together on the veranda, enjoying the cool night breeze in the spacious courtyard. Huo Yue was cozied up close to Yang Wei, holding a bowl of special seafood shrimps smothered in a sweet, savory sauce. With a pair of chopsticks, she plucked one shrimp and offered it to Yang Wei, "Come on, give it a try~" she said.


    "Hmm, okay." Yang Wei parted his lips, "Ahhhh."


    She grinned as she fed it to him.


    After that, she eagerly watched him take each bite, and the smile on her face grew wider the more she did. At this point, she couldn''t stop herself from doting on him, simply the idea of watching him peacefully eat, made her happy. "So, how does it... taste?" she asked him.


    Yang Wei''s eyes widened in delight after chewing on the shrimp for a moment. "Wow, this is amazing!" he eximed, his grin mirroring his enthusiasm.


    "Well, it was originally my mother''s recipe, but she could never quite get it right. However, my father always enjoyed it because he could taste the love and effort she put into trying to perfect this dish over time..." As Huo Yue spoke, her smile faded into a more somber expression, and she dropped the chopsticks into the bowl, her mood shifting


    Seeing the sadness creep onto Huo Yue''s face, Yang Wei decided to lighten the mood. Clearing his throat dramatically, he dered, "Well, here''s a little secret you should know..."


    "Hm?" Huo Yue lifted her head a bit.


    "Even if your food tasted like hot garbage, I''d still eat it happily."


    Huo Yue looked at him, her solemn expression softening ever so slightly. She let out a forced chuckle and softlymented, "That''s... quite the uniquepliment."


    Yang Wei took her hands gently, meeting her gaze directly. "But seriously," he said softly, "you deserve more than justpliments about your cooking skills. To put it simply, I love you enough to eat anything you make, not because of how it tastes or the effort you put in, but simply because it''s made by you. You''re not just something I want; you''re someone I need."


    Their fingers intertwined, and Yang Wei leaned in closer and spoke with a more tender voice. "You''re essential to who I''ve betely," he confessed sincerely.


    Huo Yue started, "Yang Wei, I..."


    Before she could say more, Yang Wei leaned in to kiss her. The bowl of shrimp she held gently dropped to the wooden floorboards, spilling only a bit. She wrapped her arms around his neck, and Yang Wei''s arms went around her waist. Their lips not only pressed together but soon Yang Wei was sensually biting and caressing Huo Yue''s cherry, soft lips with his teeth.


    Huo Yue broke the kiss a bit and then said, "If it''s that thing you want to do, I don''t think I''m mentally prepared for that yet..."


    Yang Wei chuckled and leaned in lower, pressing his forehead against hers. "You don''t have to worry about me wanting to rush anything. I just wanted to kiss you since it''s been a while. For me, a woman''s virginity is the most sacred thing in the world, and with thatesmitment. I would never y with it lightly."


    Huo Yue nced shyly to the side. "It''s not that I don''t think you''re the right person for me... it''s not that at all..."


    It''s more like I don''t think I''m the right person for you. You need someone better than me... I''m inconsequential. If he were to ever ascend, I don''t think I''d be able toe along, considering how impressive his spirit roots are.


    Yang Wei''s hands moved from her buttocks to touch her cheeks, lifting her face up to his. "So, could you tell me?" he asked gently.


    Huo Yue found it hard to speak. "Well... Umh..." But the words still couldn''t leave her mouth. Enjoy new stories from m-v l''e|-NovelBin


    Yang Wei looked at her with concern. "You can tell me anything, you know that, right? If I''m at fault, just let me know, and I''ll do better."


    "Well, it''s..." Huo Yue began, but just then, the golden slime bounced into the room, shouting, "Piidi! Piidi!" Naturally, Yang Wei sighed.


    Meanwhile,


    Watching from afar, a small distance from the wooden gate, was Mu Lingxi. And she didn''t look happy, nor was she angry. In that moment, she felt something she''d never felt before... jealousy, pain, and more than anything; how it felt to be hurt.


    "This was a mistake..."


    She turned away and left.

 Chapter 162: Reawakening; Special Time with Huo Yue and the Complications of More than One Woman.

    Yang Wei jolted awake, gasping for breath.


    As he nced around his dimly lit room, he realized he was back home.


    "What the heck is happening?" he muttered to himself, rubbing his temples.


    Okay, so I got bombarded with countless information about celestial dragons and dragon vein cultivation, but apart from that, my memory''s a tad hazy. Well, at least I still remember how to craft a true dragon sword from start to finish... and it seems like my cultivation base is stabilized.


    "Piidi! Piidi!"


    Yang Wei knew that sound too well not to have known where it came from. His gaze fell on the golden slime perched on his shoulder, and gently emitting soft noises. "You''re still here, huh?" he said partly annoyed, and yet amused that it followed him all the way from the other realm.


    Oh, then where''s Yuying!


    Suddenly, footsteps approached his room.


    The door slid open, revealing Huo Yue holding a small candle. "Wei Shuai?" she said, tilting her head with a smile. "Wee back! I didn''t expect you to wake up so soon."


    Yang Wei scratched his head. "Uh, how... long was I out?"


    Thoughtfully tapping an index on her chin, Huo Yue replied, "Not even a full day. You just appeared in the courtyard out of nowhere and copsed. It got me really worried. So, I called Zhenwei and Tianyu to see what was wrong with you, and they said you''d be fine." Closing the door behind her, she added, "That''s why you''re here now."


    Yang Wei nodded slowly, and the golden slime mimicked his movements. "Got it," he said.


    Still looking very curious, Huo Yue asked, "So, what''s that thing on your shoulder?"


    "Eh?" said Yang Wei.


    "Piidi?" the slime matched his words.


    Huo Yue pointed at the living, breathing viscous mass on his shoulders and said, "Uhm, that... slime?"


    Yang Wei shrugged, the time to be bothered about it was long gone. "Honestly, I have no clue..." The golden slime chirped in agreement before bouncing onto his head, settling therefortably.


    Huo Yue chuckled softly, at a loss for words. "Well, okay then," she said with a smile, her cherry lips glistening in the candlelight.


    ...


    "This is absolutely unfair!"


    Mu Lingxi was stomping through the residential area on her way to her old ce, which was basically Yang Wei''s pad now. She didn''t seem too thrilled, marching like she was on a mission, with her eyes sharp like she was ready to hunt something down.


    First, he up and leaves without even bothering to clue me in. Then, when we finally reunite in Tiancheng City and have an amazing time together, he showers me with gifts. But when he heads back to the sect, he doesn''t even bother filling me in on anything! Now, I''m the one who has to go track him down... And it''s not like I''m missing him or anything, it''s just... okay, fine, maybe I do miss him a bit.


    Meanwhile, Mu Lin emerged from her home, elegantly fanning herself with a folding fan despite the cool breeze. "Yang Wei hasn''te to see me yet, but I bet he''s just too busy cultivating," she mused with a chuckle. "Well, I''ll do him a favor and go check on him, and maybe make him something delicious while I''m at it."


    With graceful, unhurried steps, she moved forward, exuding an air of elegance like a peacock read to disy its feathers. However, her serene demeanor quickly changed when she spotted Mu Lingxi ahead. Quickly ducking behind a corner to avoid being seen, she watched her sister with suspicion. "What''s she doing here?" she murmured to herself, squinting her eyes as she observed.


    Meanwhile, Mu Lingxi stood before the wooden gate, adjusting her hair and attire to appear more presentable, though she was always a woman of confidence and charm.


    Seeing this, Mu Lin scoffed quietly to herself. "She probably wants to see my Wei first to prove she''s a good First Martial Sister. Hmph, desperate woman," she muttered, unfolding her fan and fanning herself as she walked away.


    ...


    Yang Wei and Huo Yue sat together on the veranda, enjoying the cool night breeze in the spacious courtyard. Huo Yue was cozied up close to Yang Wei, holding a bowl of special seafood shrimps smothered in a sweet, savory sauce. With a pair of chopsticks, she plucked one shrimp and offered it to Yang Wei, "Come on, give it a try~" she said.


    "Hmm, okay." Yang Wei parted his lips, "Ahhhh."


    She grinned as she fed it to him.


    After that, she eagerly watched him take each bite, and the smile on her face grew wider the more she did. At this point, she couldn''t stop herself from doting on him, simply the idea of watching him peacefully eat, made her happy. "So, how does it... taste?" she asked him.


    Yang Wei''s eyes widened in delight after chewing on the shrimp for a moment. "Wow, this is amazing!" he eximed, his grin mirroring his enthusiasm.


    "Well, it was originally my mother''s recipe, but she could never quite get it right. However, my father always enjoyed it because he could taste the love and effort she put into trying to perfect this dish over time..." As Huo Yue spoke, her smile faded into a more somber expression, and she dropped the chopsticks into the bowl, her mood shifting


    Seeing the sadness creep onto Huo Yue''s face, Yang Wei decided to lighten the mood. Clearing his throat dramatically, he dered, "Well, here''s a little secret you should know..."


    "Hm?" Huo Yue lifted her head a bit.


    "Even if your food tasted like hot garbage, I''d still eat it happily."


    Huo Yue looked at him, her solemn expression softening ever so slightly. She let out a forced chuckle and softlymented, "That''s... quite the uniquepliment."


    Yang Wei took her hands gently, meeting her gaze directly. "But seriously," he said softly, "you deserve more than justpliments about your cooking skills. To put it simply, I love you enough to eat anything you make, not because of how it tastes or the effort you put in, but simply because it''s made by you. You''re not just something I want; you''re someone I need."


    Their fingers intertwined, and Yang Wei leaned in closer and spoke with a more tender voice. "You''re essential to who I''ve betely," he confessed sincerely.


    Huo Yue started, "Yang Wei, I..."


    Before she could say more, Yang Wei leaned in to kiss her. The bowl of shrimp she held gently dropped to the wooden floorboards, spilling only a bit. She wrapped her arms around his neck, and Yang Wei''s arms went around her waist. Their lips not only pressed together but soon Yang Wei was sensually biting and caressing Huo Yue''s cherry, soft lips with his teeth.


    Huo Yue broke the kiss a bit and then said, "If it''s that thing you want to do, I don''t think I''m mentally prepared for that yet..."


    Yang Wei chuckled and leaned in lower, pressing his forehead against hers. "You don''t have to worry about me wanting to rush anything. I just wanted to kiss you since it''s been a while. For me, a woman''s virginity is the most sacred thing in the world, and with thatesmitment. I would never y with it lightly."


    Huo Yue nced shyly to the side. "It''s not that I don''t think you''re the right person for me... it''s not that at all..."


    It''s more like I don''t think I''m the right person for you. You need someone better than me... I''m inconsequential. If he were to ever ascend, I don''t think I''d be able toe along, considering how impressive his spirit roots are.


    Yang Wei''s hands moved from her buttocks to touch her cheeks, lifting her face up to his. "So, could you tell me?" he asked gently.


    Huo Yue found it hard to speak. "Well... Umh..." But the words still couldn''t leave her mouth. Enjoy new stories from m-v l''e|-NovelBin


    Yang Wei looked at her with concern. "You can tell me anything, you know that, right? If I''m at fault, just let me know, and I''ll do better."


    "Well, it''s..." Huo Yue began, but just then, the golden slime bounced into the room, shouting, "Piidi! Piidi!" Naturally, Yang Wei sighed.


    Meanwhile,


    Watching from afar, a small distance from the wooden gate, was Mu Lingxi. And she didn''t look happy, nor was she angry. In that moment, she felt something she''d never felt before... jealousy, pain, and more than anything; how it felt to be hurt.


    "This was a mistake..."


    She turned away and left.

 Chapter 163: The Ultimate Inter-Sect Game of Heavenly Dao Ball!

    In the Golden Pce, the peace talks hadn''t kicked off yet, even though the matriarchs from the White Serpent Sect had been hanging around for two whole days. They were all enjoying leisure time at this massive round table in the middle of the multi-dimensional space, ying a game of chess.


    Since Matriarch Fangde and Matriarch Venomheart weren''t Immortal realm cultivators anymore, they couldn''t y Azure Tree Xiangqi, which everyone would''ve preferred.


    M��ng Hu��r��n stretched and let out a yawn before finally making a move on the board. "Can''t I just go do something else until we''re ready to start the meeting?" sheined, looking totally bored.


    Yang Wei must''ve perfected that sword by now. Hmph! I''m sure it looks so friggin'' cool...


    Li��ng X��nyu�� shook her head and made her move, "We''re ying this game to ease some tension. If a fight breaks out, those with weaker cultivation base are literal dust beneath our feet." Her expression radiated such pride that it bordered on arrogance, almost insulting.


    To top it off, she turned to Matriarch Fangde and casually asked, "Isn''t that right?" It was obvious to everyone present that she was subtly insinuating that the White Serpent Sect and its matriarchs were weaklings.


    Matriarch Fangde didn''t even flinch.


    With all the confidence in the world, she shifted a piece and took out one of Li��ng X��nyu��''s pieces, casually mentioning, "X��nyu��, your cultivation has improved, but I can''t say the same about your intellect. It''s sad to see your mind stagnate over the years. Skill issues, perhaps?" She even threw in a devious smile for good measure.


    Li��ng X��nyu�� mmed her hand on the table and shot up from her chair. "How dare you call me stupid?!" she shouted, clearly ticked off.


    Matriarch Venomheart jumped into the fray, saying, "Well, you most definitely started it by calling us weak."


    Yu��hu�� M��ngl��ng delicately adjusted her beautiful white hair amidst the heated argument, maintaining her elegance despite the chaos. With a calm gaze, she addressed Matriarch Venomheart, "Well, the First Matriarch''s words weren''t meant as an insult. It''s simply the truth." With a smooth move on the chessboard, she captured one of Matriarch Fangde''s pieces.


    "Discussing matters with 1st and 3rd-Path cultivators is almostughable," she added with a confident tone.


    Li��ng X��nyu�� reclined in her chair, a proud smile gracing her lips as she nodded in agreement with Yu��hu�� M��ngl��ng''s words.


    Matriarch Fangde clenched her teeth, her frustration evident. "You talk big for someone not originally of this sect," she retorted, her hand inching towards her sword.


    Yu��hu�� M��ngl��ng met Matriarch Fangde''s re with her own icy blue eyes, sharp as a de. "Yet my cultivation surpasses yours. Choose your words carefully, or remain silent. I won''t show mercy in a fight," she warned.


    Tensions escted as Matriarch Fangde''s anger red, veins bulging on her temples as she reached for her sword.


    Yu��hu�� M��ngl��ng braced herself for a confrontation.


    Before the situation could escte further, Bai Suzhen, who had remained quiet until then, intervened. "Enough!" shemanded with absolute authority. As an ancient figure in the sect, her words held sway. "Cease this pointless bickering and focus on the game. I have no desire to be here any longer than necessary," she dered, imposing silence upon the room.


    The abrupt halt in conversation left the room quieter than ever, as everyone heeded Bai Suzhen''s words.


    Jeez, I wonder what Yang Wei''s doing right about now... probably having fun... groan~


    ...


    It was a fresh new day.


    Almost the entire sect had gathered in what looked like a stadium in the Inner Sect. Even Outer Sect disciples were allowed toe watch what was shaping up to be a big event.


    Everyone was pumped and ready for what they could only call the best inter-sect event the Mashyan World had seen in ages...


    Apetitive game of Heavenly Dao Ball!


    Standing at the center of attention to address all the participating disciples was Xiu Yn, Chen Yuxi, Sun Yurong, Guo Xiaomei, and Gu Zhi. The four of them had been excused from waiting at the Pce of the Golden Pce, mainly to ensure the disciples were getting along well with each other.


    But of course, this was only until the peace talks finally kicked off.


    There were two reasons this game of Heavenly Dao Ball was chosen: first, to foster better rtionships between the disciples of both sects, and second, because Li��ng X��nyu�� and Matriarch Fangde both easily agreed on it as a way to have their disciplespete in a different way.


    It was a freshpetition, and there was no better way to do it than with their disciples.


    The teams were set up so disciples from both sects were mixed together, rather than having a sect vs. sect showdown, which would likely just fuel unnecessary rivalry.


    Sun Yurong and Xiu Yn took the lead in addressing all the participating disciples, while the other chief elders and peak chiefs stayed quiet. Both women were dressed attractively, looking like coaches for the game. Their attire was modest, but with their heavenly bodies, all the male disciples could focus on were their curves and sexily bouncing jade peaks.


    The only person who seemed to go unnoticed was Gu Zhi; she was thin as a rail, and while she might have been as beautiful as them in her prime, those days were long gone.


    "Look at Chief Xiu, she''s so hot! She has the roundest hips I''ve ever seen in any beauty!"


    "What about Chief Elder Sun?! That woman''s chests are nothing to sneeze at... I''d be happy if I could get strangled by those heavenly orbs!"


    "Or even Chief Guo, she has the perfect body, and her facial beauty is absolutely divine!"


    "Chief Elder Chen too!"


    "Yeah, look at that serious look on her face, it reminds me of Big Sister Liu! I''d die a happy man if she could look at me and call me a naughty boy just once!"


    "Uh, woah..."


    Beaming with warmth, Sun Yurong spoke with her voice as soft and as smooth as honey, "Disciples! As a chief elder, I''m delighted to see smiles on all your faces, regardless of sect..." The men couldn''t help but swoon at her beauty, feeling like they might faint if they stared any longer.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei let out a tired yawn as he stretched his arms.


    Standing next to him was Mu Zhong who asked, "Are you alright, brother?"


    "Eh..." Yang Wei shrugged a bit. "I just feel a little tired that''s all, a certain slime wouldn''t let me sleep," he then realized something and raised an eyebrow at Mu Zhong, "Also, isn''t the term ''brother'' a bit..."


    "A bit what?" Mu Zhong leaned in closer.


    Yang Wei stepped back a bit, "A bit off..."


    Giving Yang Wei a gentle pat on his back, Mu Zhong smiled affectionately at him and teased, "Is it really that off, though?"


    Yang Wei, still yawning, replied, "Eh, not really, I guess..."


    Sun Yurong then handed the attention to Xiu Yn.


    The beautiful, jewelry adorned woman spoke.


    "Feel free to give it your all, and don''t forget to y fair! That''s the whole point of today''s event."


    With the horns ring, the disciples returned to their stands, eagerly awaiting their turn.


    Momentster, thepeting disciples faced off.


    In Team 1: Yang Wei, Mu Zhong, Sun Yuying, Lu Lin, Hu Meizhen, Ling Meiyan, Jin Tianyu and two other unimportant disciples.


    Experience more content on mvl


    While in Team 2, they were: Mu Lingxi, Mu Lin, Mo Chang, Yun Feiyan, Mu Yuki, Huo Zhenwei as well as three other inconsequential disciples.


    Chen Yuxi adjusted her sses and calmly announced.


    "The first heavenly dao ball game between Team 3 and Team 1, will begin now..."


    She didn''t announce it in a particrly exciting manner, but excited shouts erupted as thepeting disciples bowed to greet each other, except for Yang Wei, who casually picked his nose.


    After the greetings, Yang Wei finally saw Mu Lingxi and waved at her with a smile, only to receive a cold response.


    "Hmph!" she furiously marched away.


    Unfazed, he then waved at Mu Lin, causing her cheeks to turn red as she waved back excitedly.

 Chapter 164: Play Ball! All Feminine Eyes on the Man with Crystal Blue Eyes and Snow-white Hair.

    Heavenly Dao Ball.


    A game where yerspete to hit a small enchanted ball, called a "Dao Ball," with a specially crafted wooden bat known as a "Dao Bat." These bats are made from the sacred trees of Mount Kunlun and infused with spiritual energy to pack a punch.


    The goal is to score points by running around designated bases, called "Celestial Bases," ced strategically around the field to represent the alignment of heavenly bodies.


    yers have to touch each base in order to rack up points.


    To amp up the game, yers also wear Qi-infused Gloves, which are hand coverings woven from strands of spiritual energy. These gloves provide protection and give them a better grip when handling the Dao Ball.


    ...


    First Inning, Team 3 at bat...


    Standing at the center of the arena, known as the ball''s origin, Yang Wei sported in blue and gold robes, the game''s standard uniform. With a Qi-infused glove on his left hand, he geared up as the Dao Master ready to kick off the game.


    Yesterday, after finally getting that pesky golden slime off me, Tianyu paid me a visit. He mentioned there''s gonna be an inter-sect event featuring heavenly dao ball. So, I dove into learning everything about the game. Turns out, this game was actually a cultivation method used by an ancient celestial civilization to boost their body refinement.


    So, basically, just by ying this game, I can work on improving my blood Qi cultivation through controlled cirction. Plus, I can keep honing my newly acquired physique, the Golden Turtle Body, at the same time. Double win!


    He focused back on the game.


    Huo Zhenwei, the Celestial Batter, clutched his dao bat tightly on his shoulder, shing a calm smile at Yang Wei. "Senior Brother," he spoke confidently, "I won''t let you win this time."


    Yang Wei chuckled, weaving several one-handed mudras to summon a dao ball out of thin air. With a smirk, he retorted to Huo Zhenwei, "If I didn''t know any better, I''d think you were being arrogant."


    In the Catcher''s position stood Jin Tianyu, his shiny bald head adorned only with a light blue headband. Extending his Qi-infused glove hand forward, he grinned and cheered, "Come on, Senior Brother!"


    Without hesitation, Yang Wei took a powerful throwing stance and executed a Qi-pulse Strike, pitching the dao ball with intense spiritual energy that made it hurtle like a rocket toward Huo Zhenwei!


    "That''s too damn fast!" Huo Zhenwei shouted as he attempted to swing, but missed.


    "Strike!"


    Jin Tianyu managed to catch it, although he was pushed back by the force of Yang Wei''s pitch. Examining the smoking hot dao ball, Jin Tianyu muttered, "I-is Senior Brother trying to kill me?" Sweat rolled down his bald head.


    In the bleachers, Liu Yan said, "Wow, that''s quite a fastball." A small nod followed after. She was so consumed by watching Yang Wei pitch that she wasn''t aware over numerous men and women around her all ogled her.


    "Is Big Sister impressed by Yang Wei? Impossible."


    "Such nonsense! As if you didn''t know Senior Brother and Big Sister have a thing..."


    "It''s a lie! Big Sister would never.."


    "Oh, but it''s true. And you know Senior Brother likes his women big..."


    *Gasp!*


    All Liu Yan could do was sit there, lowering her head. Her face was slightly red possibly out of embarrassment. She kept her arms folded and breasts almost proudly pushed outwards.


    Yang Wei... what rumors have you been spreading about us.


    Huo Zhenwei, wearing a serious expression, dered, "I''ll get it this time!" Adjusting his sses, he shouted, "Give me all you''ve got, Yang Wei!"


    Watching from the spectator section, Huo Yue cheered for both Yang Wei and Huo Zhenwei, but when her sweet little brother uttered those words, she sighed and muttered, "This won''t end well..."


    "Arrogant, I like that!" Yang Wei shouted.


    He pitched!


    Unfortunately, Huo Zhenwei failed to hit the ball the second time.


    "Strike!"


    And on the third attempt, he swung so poorly that he identally hit himself in the face with the dao bat, resulting in a swollen, bleeding nose. Copsing to the ground in shock, he groaned in pain from the impact.


    Stay updated through mvl


    "Strike! B-batter down?"


    With three sessful pitches, Yang Wei wiped some sweat off his forehead with his forearm, the beads rolling from his slender yet muscr neck stock all the way to his corbone.


    Hmm, trying to cultivate my blood cells through cirction while also using the body refinement stances from each pitch to enhance my Golden Turtle Body is quite difficult... exhale~


    The women in the bleachers couldn''t contain their excitement, their eyes turning into hearts as they screeched so loudly it could break ss.


    "EEEEEEEEEEEK!"


    "HE''S SO SEXY!"


    Clearly, they were smitten by this handsome man with crystal blue eyes and snow-white hair.


    In the dugout, the usually calm and reserved head matron, Yun Feiyan, broke character and screamed at the top of her voice, "I love you, Yang Wei!" She was like an obsessive teenager in love. It almost seemed like she''d jump onto the field to give him a hug if she could.


    Mu Lingxi, seated nearby with crossed legs, gave her a side-eye and questioned, "Why''re you cheering for the enemy? Wait, why''re you cheering at all? I thought you were theposed, not-easily-swayed-by-men type..."


    Yun Feiyan maintained her calm expression and retorted, "Oh,e on, Young Miss. Can''t an olddy like me have some fun or get infatuated by young men?" She giggled mischievously.


    Feeling weirded out, Mu Lingxi replied, "That''s... just wrong."


    Still, it''s clear he has a thing for older women... I mean, there''s rumors floating around about him and Big Sister Liu, and then there''s that blue-haired woman he kissed yesterday. Tch, she''s that old and doesn''t even have a decent cultivation base. What a disgrace to women!


    Yun Feiyan then pointed out someone on the field and said, "Besides, I''m not the only one easily charmed by our Yang Wei."


    "Hm?" Mu Lingxi turned her attention back to the game and saw Mu Lin waving her dao bat in the air, shouting, "That''s my sweet Wei! Just as talented as my excellent self! Crush every single one of those ipetent men!" She seemed fiery and lovestruck.


    Mu Lingxi''s eyebrows twitched in shock, and she stammered, "Oh, ce on, not you too, Junior Sister..."


    That bastard will just fool her and the next day he''s with another woman!


    Meanwhile, in their special corner, the elders observed the game. Guo Xiaomei had her hands on her cheeks, smiling like a cat who''d found a ball of yarn. "Wow~" she moaned, "I never thought the sight a sweating man could be so attractive. It''s rare to see someone like him��talented cultivator, promising future, good in sports, and a genius in the apothecary field.


    He even teaches my junior disciples better than their seniors ever could!"


    Sun Yurong gave Guo Xiaomei an awkward stare and calmly spoke, "Well, he''s just okay. I don''t see any reason to be that attracted to him." Her stare momentarily turned into a sharp re.


    She would really dare drag him with me? I need Yang Wei for the greater good of our sects and it won''t be possible if he''s distracted by other women.


    Gu Zhi then interjected, "Ahhh forget it! He''s just a pretty boy, a copy of all the men in my days."


    "Agreed," Chen Yuxi deadpanned.


    "Hehe~" Xiu Yn softly giggled by herself. "And Lin Feng says he''s nothing special..." Her eyes narrowed gently at Yang Wei and slowly, she licked her finger tips.

 Chapter 165: Next Inning, Yang Wei Vs. Mu Lingxi!

    "Strike three, batter out!"


    It didn��t take long, and Yang Wei knocked out Mu Lin, the second celestial batter, with another three sessful pitches. Everyone was shocked, but mostly because Mu Lin didn��t even try. She just stood there, staring at Yang Wei like he was some kind of love item as his pitches sailed past her and into Jin Tianyu��s glove.


    "Uh, Mu..." Jin Tianyu hesitated, but Mu Lin shot him a mean, irritated re.


    "What?" she snapped. "Can��t you see I��m admiring my darling Wei? Don��t you dare interrupt that!"


    Jin Tianyu��s legs trembled, clearly afraid to cross the daughter of the Spirit Harmony Peak. "N... nevermind," he stammered.


    D-darling Wei? Senior Brother really does have all the women... even this scary woman. To think I was once attracted to her. *gulp!*


    Mu Lin��s annoyance grew even more; because his response meant he basically interrupted her for no reason. She raised her dao bat as if to whack him in the head, but the referee intervened.


    "Didn��t you hear me? You��re out!" the referee dered.


    "Eh?" Mu Lin paused, turning to the referee in confusion. "Wait, when did that happen? H-how am I out?!" she protested.


    The referee didn��t entertain her questions. "If you don��t know, I won��t waste my time exining. Get out!" she shouted pointing to the dugout where she belonged.


    Mu Lin nced at Yang Wei, who waved at her with a smirk, then back at Jin Tianyu, who had the dao ball securely tucked in his glove.


    W... When did he throw?!


    She pouted and grumbled as she slowly walked away. "This is so unfair, to think someone as elite as myself would get eliminated so foolishly," she mumbled sadly.


    "Better luck next time," Yang Wei called after her.


    Mu Lin shot him a sour look and mocked him in a high-pitched voice, "Nyeh nyeh nyext time!" She stomped away, huffing with each step, but a small smile easily gave out her true feelings.


    I��m honestly just happy that he��s back...


    Even Yang Wei couldn��t help but chuckle at her sore loser attitude.


    ...


    Mu Lin walked off the field, tapping her dao bat on her shoulder as she went. Meanwhile, Mu Lingxi was heading out of the dugout as the next celestial batter. Spotting her sister, she stopped right in front of Mu Lin. Mu Lin had a displeased expression, clearly indicating she had intended to ignore her sister and keep walking until Mu Lingxi blocked her path.


    What does she want? Mu Lin asked herself.


    "Would you be mature enough to step out of my way?" She spoke, unable to hide the irritation in her voice.


    Unfazed by her sister��s disrespectful attitude, Mu Lingxi had more pressing matters on her mind. "Why did you lose so easily to Yang Wei?" she asked with a in voice.


    Rolling her eyes, Mu Lin responded dismissively, "Why does anyone ever lose? No one knows." She obviously wasn��t in the mood to talk to Mu Lingxi, or to be honest, she was never really in the mood to do so.


    "Whatever, I shall take it upon myself to avenge you," Mu Lingxi dered with cold, determined eyes as she tightened her grip on her dao bat. She strode purposefully towards the field; and just by looking at her face, you could tell she wasn��t nning on losing.


    Watching her sister go, Mu Lin muttered under her breath, "Ugh, honestly, I��m so tired of that woman. Doesn��t she know what fun is?" Her gaze then shifted concernedly to Yang Wei.


    Sigh~ as good as Wei is, he��s not beating Senior Sister...


    Meanwhile, as Mu Lingxi took her ce on the field, cheers erupted from the spectators, particrly the male disciples who seemed more like fan girls than sports enthusiasts.


    "Destroy Senior Brother Yang!"


    "You��re the most beautiful woman in the world, Senior Sister!!"


    Guo Xiaomei reclined in her chair, closing her eyes with an air of disappointment. "Sigh~ well, he��s certainly losing this inning," she spoke apprehensively.


    "Bahahaha! I hope so," Gu Zhi added eagerly, pounding her fists together. "I��m itching to see that pretty boy get booed off the field!"


    Curious, Sun Yurong turned to Guo Xiaomei. "Why��re you so sure?" she inquired.


    "Well..." Xiu Yn chimed in, "Lingxi is a 2nd Path Cultivator. She has far higher speed and reaction time than him. The only person on Team 1 who could actually match or outss her is Meiyan."


    Sun Yurong wore a mysterious smile. "Oh? Then why don��t we make it interesting?"


    Intrigued, Guo Xiaomei prompted, "What do you propose?"


    Sun Yurong conjured a small blood portal, capturing the attention of all the elders except Chen Yuxi, who remained disinterested.


    She��s a demonic cultivator? Guo Xiaomei observed.


    From the portal, Sun Yurong extracted an expensive ring and disyed it to Guo Xiaomei.


    "Do you know what this is?" Sun Yurong asked smugly.


    Guo Xiaomei and Xiu Yn��s eyes widened in awe. "That��s a special dragon-crusted ring! It��s a very rare and expensive piece of jewelry," they eximed simultaneously.


    Sun Yurong nodded in satisfaction. "And~ there��s only three in the entire Northern Continent."


    "WOOOOWW~"


    Sun Yurong leaned in and said, "So, here��s the deal,dies. If Lingxi can eliminate Yang Wei, I��ll hand over this stunning dragon-crusted ring." Stylishly, she showcased the ring to them again, only to easily grab the attention of these two very material women.


    Xiu Yn and Guo Xiaomei were entranced by the ring. Just as they reached out to touch it, Sun Yurong pulled it back and added, "But if she fails, you��ll have to supply me with your best medicinal manuals, pills, and of course herbs that are beneficial to my blood Qi cultivation, and also, maybe throw in 150,000 high-grade spirit stones. Perhaps, as a means to sweeten the deal."


    It was a fair trade for something as valuable as the ring she held in her hand.


    Xiu Yn crossed her arms, skeptical. "Are you sure about this bet?" she asked. While she wanted the dragon-crusted ring, she didn��t want her friend losing it because of a bet with such an obvious winner.


    Guo Xiaomei, eyeing the ring hungrily, chimed in, "Absolutely! Let��s do this already!"


    Sun Yurong nodded confidently, sealing the deal.


    It seems they don��t know the true extent of Yang Wei��s power, which is somewhat surprising. Still, this little wager should make things a little more interesting...


    The bet was made.


    Meanwhile. . .


    Mu Lingxi stood in the batter��s position, tapping her dao bat on the ground in order to prepare herself. She shot a fierce re at Yang Wei. The longer she looked at him, the more she could only see him and Huo Yue kissing in the most romantic way possible. "I��ll show you the difference in our skills," she growled.


    Yang Wei chuckled, trying to ease the tension. "Hey, calm down, it��s just a game."


    What is up with this woman...


    Mu Lingxi straightened up, pointing her bat at Yang Wei. "If you don��t give it your all, you��re going to fail miserably," she warned, tightening her re at him. "If you let that overgrown arrogance of yours blind you, you��ll understand why I, Mu Lingxi, possess more talent and experience in cultivation than you can ever hope for."


    Yang Wei took her challenge in stride. "Oh yeah? We��ll see about that," he replied, ready to prove himself.


    As they squared off, Jin Tianyu nervously shuffled back.


    Throw what at full power? How do they expect me to catch it or even survive the spiritual pressure?!


    He wasn��t going to risk his life over an recreative activity.


    Mu Lingxi shot him a deadly look. "If you don��t stay put like a good little worm, I��ll kill you before that dao ball does," she threatened, sending a shiver down Jin Tianyu��s spine as he returned to his position.


    His entire body was drowned in cold sweat.


    I don��t deserve this...


    This may have been a game of ball vs. bat...


    But to Yang Wei and Mu Lingxi it was a game of superiority.

 Chapter 171: Li Meixiu and Yang Weis Thoughtful Discussion. Aunt Huo’s Arrival; Stirring the Pot!

    In the Dimensional Osmanthus World...


    The steamy hot springs.


    "Hmm, it''s bigger than I expected..."


    Li Meixiu stood before Yang Wei. Her cocoa-colored skin glistened with moisture, enhancing every curve of her muscr yet partly voluptuous body. She wore a snug one-piece undergarment, her petite breasts were pressed tantalizingly against the fabric while her stiff nipples strained against the material.


    Her body was still damp from her earlier soak in the hot springs.


    With such a wet body, her skin shone like ck gold.


    Li Meixiu adjusted the tight strip snug between the wet folds of her vulva and peered closer at the golden slime Yang Wei held out to her.


    The slime chirped, "Piidi!" and Yang Wei finished all he''d exined to her with, "So, that''s pretty much the gist of it. Do you have any information that might be useful?"


    Standing upright again, Li Meixiu tapped her chin in thought. "Well, the Star Sovereign Sect does indeed have six supreme treasures. I don''t know all of them, even though I''m an Asura cultivator, but I do know three: the Profound Golden Dawn Pill; but that one''s missing, I think... the Ninefold Divine Array, and this little guy." She pointed at the slime.


    "The Star Dragon King, once the pet of the Great Star Emperor until he split from the sect."


    Yang Wei leaned in, curious. "Why''d he leave?"


    Li Meixiu shrugged, adjusting her towel. She patted the slime and rubbed its head affectionately. "This cute fe must''ve headed straight for you because of the Golden Turtle Body you awakened. Since the Qi from Senior Tortoise''s shell forms the foundation of that physique, it likely sensed that connection..."


    "Okay, that makes sense," Yang Wei replied calmly.


    The slime wriggled out of Yang Wei''s grasp, bouncing around and ying with butterflies.


    Li Meixiu folded her arms, saying, "It must be Heaven''s will if the Star Dragon King ended up with you. Even Senior Tortoise wouldn''t have seen this oneing."


    But she quickly changed the subject, asking, "So, did you alsoe here to train? You haven''t made much progress in the Six Foundational Stances, and even though you''ve awakened a new physique, it won''t beplete until you finish the first volume of the Profound ck Tortoise Inheritance."


    Yang Wei made a calming gesture with his hands, telling her, "I''ll get back to training soon. I''ve already put in a solid month here, so that''s enough focus on that discipline for now."


    With a disappointed sigh, Li Meixiu gently folded her arms and looked at him with seductive eyes and an sexy smile. "What if I just want to see more of you and have some fun? We could always y that towel game again~"


    Rubbing his chin, Yang Wei looked thoughtful. "Tempting offer, I must admit, but I need to focus on brewing a new pill."


    Immediately intrigued, Li Meixiu shifted gears. "Oh, what pill?"


    It was always like this with them. Yang Wei and Li Meixiu could flirt back and forth, but it was all in good fun to spice up their master-student dynamic. It was just their way of rting to each other. Even with Li Meixiu''s attractive body catching his eye, Yang Wei didn''t dwell on it much.


    Their rtionship was straightforward.


    Yang Wei said, "Well..." he paused and rubbed his chin while thinking of the right words. "It''s a Blood Dragon Strengthening Pill, or something simr."


    Li Meixiu pondered for a moment. "Hmm, I''ve heard of that pill before. Isn''t it the one disciples of the Blood Emperor Prity Sect refine?"


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow. "Wait, what? You practice the Dao of Alchemy too?"


    Li Meixiu cracked her knuckles and stretched her muscr, veiny arms. "Oh, no. It''s just that they''re a sect in the higher Heavens, so it''s almost impossible not to interact with them, but we''re not exactly on good terms." Before Yang Wei could inquire further, she changed the subject. "But where are you nning on getting the blood of a mature celestial dragon?


    That''s a rare and majorponent for refining such a pill."


    Yang Wei grinned, producing a bottle filled with golden blood. "Already taken care of."


    Li Meixiu looked genuinely surprised. "Wait, so you really have it? How''d you get something so rare?"


    Yang Wei''s grin faded, reced by a look of confusion and curiosity. "Huh? I mean, I know it''s rare, but shouldn''t it be moremon for the Star Sovereign Sect? They''re on a higher heaven, after all."


    "Ehhh..." Li Meixiu shrugged. "Several million years ago, the Blood Emperor went on a rampage and ughtered almost all the celestial dragons to create the Blood Dragon Pool. That''s what caused the rift between us and the Blood Emperor Prity Sect. If we could find that pool, we might be able to restore a lot of celestial dragons.


    Sigh~ but only someone with the Blood Emperor''s bloodline could ever hope to achieve that."


    "I see," Yang Wei nodded.


    cing a hand on his shoulder, Li Meixiu urged him, "Please, don''t go too far in refining this pill. The Blood Emperor started out like you, just wanting to get stronger through pill refining, and look where it led him��to creating the Blood Arts, one of the deadliest branches of demonic cultivation."


    The concern on her face was pure and genuine; so much so that she started to look even more feminine to Yang Wei.


    That alone made him manually blink twice.


    To shake it off, Yang Wei abruptly chuckled. "Are you worried about me? That''s so unlike you."


    Li Meixiu smiled faintly and sighed tiredly. "I suppose you''re right." Discover exclusive tales on mvl


    Yang Wei then said, "Well, I should get going. Could you please not forget about those celestial energy pills for... uh..." He pointed at the slime, "it."


    Shaking her head, Li Meixiu suggested, "You should really give it a name. And besides, this will be the first andst time I do something like this for you. Even Senior Tortoise would be furious if he heard I was bringing sect resources to the lower regions."


    Yang Wei grinned. "That''s why you''re the best." With that, he crossed through the portal with the slime, back to the real world.


    Everything was going smoothly.


    He has tricked Senior Y��ndi��n into giving him celestial dragon blood so could attempt to refine the true Blood Strengthening Pill.


    And he''d also used Li Meixiu''s affiliation with the Star Sovereign Sect to secure a source of celestial energy that the Immortal Star sma Dragon would use absorb and cultivate.


    Now, nothing could go wrong, right?


    No.


    Standing at the entrance of the Dragon Blossom Sect was Huo Zirou, wearing her usual white attire that hugged her curvy, mature body.


    She adjusted her straw cone hat and beamed as she looked at the sect. "It''s been a while since I''ve been here," she said.


    Behind her, her personal disciple struggled under the weight of heavy bags.


    Why didn''t she just let me keep these heavy things in a storage pouch or something...!


    With a strained voice, he asked, "B-but why are we here, Pill Master?" He sounded like he was suffocating; if only the women in this world cared about something like that. So, he knew he had to act strong so he wouldn''t give his Pill Master the ick.


    Huo Zirou nced at him, dressing her light blue bangs, and replied, "To see Yang We��" She stopped abruptly and corrected herself, "To see my niece and nephew."


    And maybe that bitch, Guo Xiaomei...


    With a wave of her fan, she eximed, "Onward!"2

 Chapter 167: Tensions In and Out the Field.

    In the heat of the game, it was Mo Chang��s fourth chance at bat for the inning.


    With Jin Tianyu incapacitated from the spiritual pressure of Yang Wei��sst pitch, a new catcher from Team 1 took his ce.


    A male junior disciple in the team.


    Mo Chang hoisted the dao bat onto his shoulder, shooting a venomous re at Yang Wei.


    "Oh?" Never ready to take someone like Mo Chang seriously or give him respect, Yang Wei shed a grin and quipped, "Whoa, if looks could kill, I��d be pushing up daisies by now... what is with you people and being sopetitive."


    Mo Chang��s blood boiled, but he clenched his teeth and held onto the bat handle tighter. To him, this was no game, he was doing his best to make sure Mu Lingxi could notice him, as something more than just a guard assigned by her father. "Just throw the darn ball already," he spat out.


    Yang Wei nodded and hurled the ball at lightning speed.


    WOOOOSSH!


    It flew straight and fast, catching everyone off guard.


    BLAAAAM!!


    Mo Chang surprised everyone by sessfully batting the ball, a feat previously achieved only by Mu Lingxi, which was, of course, expected.


    Yes, I...!


    Unfortunately, Mo Chang couldn��t even celebrate inwardly.


    Out of nowhere, Mu Zhong suddenly appeared and caught the dao ball with his impressive speed before it could even cross a far enough distance. He nced at Yang Wei, nodding reassuringly. "Don��t sweat it, I��ve got your back," he said.


    Yang Wei returned the nod.


    I��m still feeling a bit weak frombining the Tortoise Warding Stance with the Golden Turtle Body. It seems like my body hasn��tpletely adjusted to using Senior Tortoise��s Qi yet.


    The two men grinned at each other and they bumped fists.


    Witnessing their bromance, the female disciples erupted into a chorus of squeals and hugs, their eyes practically popping out of their sockets.


    "EEEEEEEK!!"


    "They look so good together!"


    "And so tall, too! I��d give anything to just standing in the middle of them!"


    Mo Chang shot a re at Yang Wei. "That pitch was weak."


    Was he holding back? Did he think I wasn��t worth his full effort...?


    Yang Wei chuckled, firing back, "And yet, you still couldn��t make it count."


    The referee��s voice cut through themotion. "Team 1 scores the first point!"


    Yang Wei��s smug grin and the cheers of the crowd only fueled Mo Chang��s fury.


    He gripped the dao bat so tightly that his fingers threatened to crush it. "Tch!" he furiously uttered.


    ...


    "Fine..." Sun Yurong sighed as she reluctantly handed the dragon-crusted ring to Guo Xiaomei. "A deal��s a deal," she muttered, trying to appear nonchnt about losing something so valuable, but her twitching eyebrow betrayed her the anger she felt inside.


    YANG WEI, YOU��RE BETTER MAKE IT UP TO ME!


    Xiu Yn shrugged, unable to contain her smile. "I told you, Lingxi is an impressive young woman. Still, it��s sweet that you had such a faith in Yang Wei even with him not being from your sect," shemented.


    Chen Yuxi momentarily diverted her attention from the game. "What about two of our six Star Disciples? It��s strange we haven��t heard from them in days," she noted.


    Sun Yurong stayed calm; she was skilled at lying, even when dealing with someone as skeptical and analytical as Chen Yuxi. "They��re fine. I spoke with them yesterday," she lied smoothly.


    Chen Yuxi scrutinized Sun Yurong with her reserved gaze before nodding. "Good to know," she said, returning her focus to the game.


    ...


    First inning, Team 1 at bat.


    Team 1 were already leading.


    As the game resumed, Yang Wei stepped up as the celestial batter, gently spinning his dao bat without a care in the world. He was facing off against Mo Chang, the dao master; pitcher.


    "Alright..." Mu Lingxi stood among the many fielders, her focus intensely concentrated on her left hand which now wore a Qi-infused glove.


    Both Mo Chang and Mu Lingxi red at Yang Wei as if he were their an enemy and not an opponent. However, Yang Wei remained calm, gripping his dao bat with firm yet flexible hands.


    Suddenly, a voice rang out from the dugout.


    "Give it your best, my sweet Wei! You can do it!"


    It was Mu Lin, cheering him on.


    Mu Lingxi looked absolutely frustrated, but she tried her best to hide it, which just made her facial expression seem like she was about to explode.


    My teammate... no my own sister is supporting the enemy?! Sigh~


    ...


    Sun Yuying had been observing Mu Lin cheer on Yang Wei the whole time, and it was starting to irritate her. To her, Mu Lin wasn��t even part of their team, yet she was acting like she and Yang Wei had some special connection. But, of course, that��s all she knew.


    She acts like she knows him so well. I doubt any of the women even know much about him... neither do I. B-but at least, I��ve spent a lot of time with him, so I have a closer connection to him than anyone else. And... and...


    *blush* he��s seen me naked.


    Frowning, Sun Yuying tapped Mu Lin on the shoulder and said, "Excuse me?"


    Mu Lin nced at her, partially amazed by the beauty of the young woman; her unique purple eyes and beautiful white hair. With a twisted expression, she bitterly replied, "What?"


    Sun Yuying found Mu Lin��s response arrogant and decided to confront her less politely. "Could you please go back to your team��s side? This area is for Team 1, which I��m pretty sure you��re not a part of."


    "Little wretch..." said Mu Lin through gritted teeth. Adjusting her stance, she folded her arms and shot her immactely shaped breasts outwards, "Do you know who you��re talking to? I��m the��"


    Cutting her off, Sun Yuying continued, "Yes, I know you��re the daughter of the Chief of the Spirit Harmony Peak. But frankly, that��s none of my concern, considering I��m a disciple of the Inkflow Spire."


    Mu Lin was taken aback by Sun Yuying��s boldness. No one besides her siblings and Yang Wei had ever dared to challenge her like this. "Do you seek death?!" she eximed, pointing at Sun Yuying. "You, a mere Spirit Disciple, would dare speak so arrogantly to I, the gracefully beautiful Mu Lin, a Spirit Master?"


    Sun Yuying matched Mu Lin��s posture, folding her arms and maintaining a strong expression that didn��t match her soft features. Stepping forward, her bountiful breasts bounced so richly, as if they were about to spill out of her robes.


    Thergeness of Sun Yuying��s breasts severely shocked Mu Lin.


    She couldn��t help both look at hers andpare the sizes.


    How are her breasts so big and well nurtured, even the shape... It��s... magnificent...!


    Mu Lin cleared her throat, trying her best topose herself, then nced at Sun Yuying before asking, "Um, hey, I wanted to... your, uh..." She paused, searching for the right words to avoid any misunderstandings. "Your, you know..."


    Sun Yuying��s confidence surged. Stepping forward, she folded her arms, unintentionally thrusting her breasts forward, like torpedoes ready tounch or balloons on the verge of popping. "My what?" she demanded, her tone firm.


    Mu Lin hesitated before finally asking, "Your breasts, how do they stay so... well, you know, big and perky?"


    Sun Yuying��s expression shifted from confidence to confusion in a matter of seconds.


    Mu Lin quickly rified, "I mean, no offense! I just... I��m curious."


    Sun Yuying, a little embarrassed, turned to the side and admitted, "Oh, I, uh, I use Chief Xiu��s special breast refinement techniques..."


    Mu Lin��s eyes lit up with excitement. "Wait, those techniques actually exist?" she eximed.


    Sun Yuying nodded, still keeping her arms folded protectively across her chest.


    Mu Lin grinned eagerly. "Could you teach me?"


    Meanwhile, Mu Zhong and Ling Meiyan, who were watching the game together, exchanged a tired yawn. Ling Meiyan gestured towards Sun Yuying and Mu Lin and asked, "What��re those two talking about?"


    Mu Zhong shrugged and replied casually, "Breasts."


    Ling Meiyan��s eyes widened in confusion. "Eh?"

 Chapter 174: Seduction and Interruption; the Very Turbulent Encounter.

    Guo Xiaomei''s hands glided down from his shoulders to his chest, applying gentle pressure as she rubbed him with increasing fervor. With a lewd smile, she squeezed and groped his muscr chest, her gaze fixed on his. "Wouldn''t you want to enjoy such amitment~?" she teased with her honey-sweet voice. "Just imagine all the perks you''d gain from bing my disciple. Wouldn''t that be... fun~?"


    Yang Wei remained silent, his expression unchanged.


    Guo Xiaomei kept her gaze locked on him, her green eyes meeting his blue ones as she waited for him to speak.


    And finally, he did. "I simply want to refine a pill, not change my entire peak."


    Undeterred, Guo Xiaomei continued, "Are you sure that''s all you want to do~?" She giggled flirtatiously, removing her knee from between his legs to give his cock a moment to breathe. Lowering her hand, she gently cupped his bulge, applying a sensual yet tight squeeze to his shaft.


    Even through his pants, she could feel the throbbing hardness of his thing, surprising even Yang Wei with her skilled touch.


    Raising an eyebrow, Yang Wei calmly asked, "Couldn''t I call this harassment?"


    Certainly, harassment like this wasmon, especiallypared to what more attractive andpetent men in the Mashyan World endured. Some would frequently get hit on and coerced into bed by women. Guo Xiaomei, in contrast, showed respect topetent men like Yang Wei, making her behavior seem much milder.


    Leaning in until her waiting lips barely brushed against his, Guo Xiaomei whispered, "But aren''t you enjoying it~? Just a little more and you could be in bed with an older woman like me~ isn''t that what young men your age fantasize about~?" Her cheeks turned a pale pink colour that made her appear even perverted.


    "Don''t you want that~~?" she cooed, continuing to massage his meat with gentle squeezes and twists, hoping to elicit a reaction.


    But Yang Wei remained impassive - his rod was hard, but his face wasn''t showing any sort of arousal.


    This woman probably thinks she''s clever, nevertheless she knows how to use her seductive skills, like many other women out there. I''m familiar with this trick all too well. She''ll lure me into joining her peak just as things are heating up between us, then suggest we slow things down.


    After that, she''ll keep me hooked while I''m her disciple, and even if I were to leave, other peaks might see me as disloyal and not wee me.


    Leaving me stuck with her...


    Guo Xiaomei wasn''t getting a response.


    She urged him on, coaxing, "Come on, you know you want to~"


    Before Yang Wei could respond, the door burst open.


    BAM!!


    A powerful feminine voice eximed.


    "HE ABSOLUTELY DOES NOT WANT TO!"


    Startled, Yang Wei looked toward the door, puzzled. "Eh?"


    On the flip side, Guo Xiaomei was fuming over the interruption, not even bothering to turn around yet.


    Who dares interrupt me at such a crucial moment?!


    Her anger was palpable, making her teeth grind like they were about to turn to dust. Finally, she shot a furious nce back and spotted the figure at the door. It was none other than Huo Zirou, and she looked anything but pleased.


    "Zirou?" said both Yang Wei and Guo Xiaomei.


    Terrible.


    The only word one could use to describe the current scene


    Guo Xiaomei and Huo Zirou both looked very displeased to see each other.


    This had to be the worst scenario Huo Zirou could have stumbled into. The man she''d been fixating on for months, plotting how to convince him to dual cultivate with her, was currently being intimately grabbed by the balls by her long-standing rival from their earlier days in the Dragon Blossom Sect.


    Guo Xiaomei''s gaze shifted to Xie Xiang, who stood behind Huo Zirou. "Exin, now," Guo Xiaomeimanded, her tone firm.


    Xie Xiang bowed her head repeatedly, looking like a broken toy that couldn''t stop apologizing. "Peak Chief, I''m sorry," she began, keeping her head down and speaking with remorse. "I tried to exin to Pill Master Huo that you were busy with another guest, but she wouldn''t listen."


    Huo Zirou frowned at Xie Xiang''s exnation. "Are you implying that you would try to stop me, Huo Zirou, Master of the Huo Pill Pavilion and a Nascent Soul cultivator?" she questioned with a sharp tone.


    With her prestigious reputation spreading across Tiancheng City and much of the Linwu Kingdom, Huo Zirou could stroll into any peak of the Dragon Blossom Sect without a second thought. She wielded authority akin to the peak chiefs, despite no longer being part of the sect.


    Xie Xiang immediately bowed her head again, showing absolute respect for Huo Zirou. "I am slow-witted. I would never dare to do such a thing," she replied earnestly. "I didn''t mean it in such a way. Please forgive this foolish disciple for her mistake."


    Huo Zirou didn''t say a word.


    Instead, she turned her attention back to Guo Xiaomei and Yang Wei,pletely ignoring Xie Xiang''s apologetic rambling.


    Xie Xiang lifted her head, visibly uneasy at the prospect of two Apothecary Grandmasters in one room. She just wanted to be anywhere else at that moment.


    This is so ufortable...


    At that moment, if she''d known that Yang Wei was also an Apothecary Grandmaster with more potential than the other two, she would''ve convulsed and gone unconscious on the spot.


    However, her anxiety was momentarily forgotten when she nced back at Guo Xiaomei and noticed something she hadn''t seen before.


    "Eh..." she uttered.


    Guo Xiaomei was intimately leaning on Yang Wei, her slender hand tightly gripping the bulge in his crotch.


    "W-what are you..." Xie Xiang''s face flushed red, feeling incredibly ufortable at the indecent sight. She trembled as if she might copse at any moment.


    Soon, all three in the room noticed Xie Xiang''s reaction - she was vibrating like someone who was epileptic.


    With genuine care, Guo Xiaomei asked, "Martial niece, what''s wrong? Are you alright?" However, her hand remained firmly gripping Yang Wei''s bulge as if it were no big deal.


    Xie Xiang''s finger trembled as she pointed at the spot Guo Xiaomei was touching Yang Wei, struggling to articte her shock. "Wh-why are you touching him there?" she managed to stammer out, her voice barely audible. She never expected her peak chief to behave so lecherously, especially towards a younger man.


    Your next read is at ��??


    Guo Xiaomei released her grip on Yang Wei''s bulge and sat up slightly, pouring herself a cup of rice wine. "Oh,e on, grow up," she chided Xie Xiang, taking a sip of her wine. "This should be normal for someone your age. Don''t act like you''re not a grown woman."


    As Xie Xiang continued to stutter, unsure of what to say next, Guo Xiaomei sighed and dismissed her. "If that''s all, you can go and work on that pill recipe I gave you," she said in a calm, yet dismissive tone.


    Xie Xiang left with wide eyes and a pale face, still reeling from the encounter. To her, that was forever the greatest shock of her young adulthood.


    Guo Xiaomei turned her attention back to Yang Wei, leaning away from him. "We''ll finish this upter~" she said, a hint of flirtation in her voice.


    Yang Wei shook his head firmly. "No, we won''t," he replied bluntly.


    I only came here to ask for help to make my pill... how did all this even happen?!


    Guo Xiaomei shed him a smile and a flirtatious wink. "We''ll see," she teased before turning to Huo Zirou, her expression bing more serious; it was like she''d just seen something she didn''t like and it spoilt her mood.


    "So, Zirou, what brings you here... uninvited?"


    For rivals and close friends who once served under a single master, there was no friendliness in her tone.


    Yang Wei pinched the bridge of his nose and sighed heavily.


    I''m going to regret this... won''t I?

 Chapter 175: Huo Zirou, Guo Xiaomei and Yang Wei; a Small Chat.

    Seated around a round table, Yang Wei, Huo Zirou, and Guo Xiaomei sipped on calming tea that Guo Xiaomei had freshly prepared. By now, Guo Xiaomei had provided a thorough exnation for why Yang Wei was here and why Huo Zirou had walked in on them in such an... intimate position.


    Huo Zirou turned to both of them and rified, "So, let me get this straight. You''re telling me that you''re here just to refine a pill, nothing else?"


    Yang Wei took a sip of his tea and nodded calmly. "Exactly," he affirmed.


    Huo Zirou mmed her fist on the table in frustration. "What a load of nonsense! Do you really think I''m wretchedly stupid enough to believe such a ludicrous story?" To her, their poorly thought out "lie" was an insult to her intellect.


    Guo Xiaomei stirred her tea leisurely, replying with a hint of amusement, "Yes, we do." She blew gently on her tea before taking a sip, seemingly unfazed by Huo Zirou''s outburst.


    Huo Zirou clenched her teeth, ring at Guo Xiaomei who was sipping her tea with a smug expression. It was clear from the way her face reddened and her veins bulged that her anger was escting into frustration.


    Hmm, you can tell by the way she''s looking at Xiaomei that she just wants to strangle her... *nod* I don''t want to get involved, but it seems I have no choice. Yang Wei sighed.


    She was about to let out another outburst, "How dare y--"


    However, Yang Wei quickly picked up on the tension and forcefully set his teacup down, causing a loud bang that grabbed the attention of both Guo Xiaomei and Huo Zirou. He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and then exhaled before saying, "Let''s calm down." He gave Huo Zirou a nk stare and said, "Zirou, first off, Sister Guo tried to seduce me into joining her peak, and..."


    Guo Xiaomei''s smug expression quickly turned to shock as she faced Yang Wei. Interjecting, she said, "How dare you betray my trust like that?!" she eximed. "And besides..." she folded her arms and red at him, "I wasn''t really nning on sleeping with you."


    Yang Wei remainedposed. "So, you admit you were trying to manipte me then?" he countered sipping his tea innocently.


    Guo Xiaomei''s words got stuck in her throat; she couldn''t speak because she realized he had seen through her deception. Instead, she cleared her throat, folded her arms, and muttered frustratedly, "You''re quite arrogant for a Spirit Gathering cultivator."


    Tell me about it... Huo Zirou thought.


    Yang Wei remained unfazed, simply taking another sip of his tea and exhaling slowly, finding sce in its taste.


    Huo Zirou, now calm, chuckled at Yang Wei''s exnation. "So, she tried to seduce you into joining her peak," she giggled a bit. "Well, that level of shamelessness sounds like her... and the fact that she failed makes it even funnier."


    The two shared a briefugh.


    Guo Xiaomei got a bit annoyed by theirughter and loudly cleared her throat to remind them she was still present. She grabbed her teacup and saucer, then shrugged and said, "Feel free to say whatever, but it won''t change a thing." Then, she turned to Yang Wei with a serious look and said, "If I get the chance, I''ll make sure you join my peak.


    I need someone like you to teach my disciples and bring in fresh ideas."


    These days, I even doubt my own abilities... after all, I was unable toprehend the Dao of Spirit-forging Alchemy.


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow skeptically. "Even if it''s a man?" he questioned.


    Guo Xiaomei closed her eyes briefly, taking a sip of her tea before replying, "I couldpromise if he''s aspetent a man as Lin Feng."


    Yang Wei shook his head, appearing somewhat disappointed, then said, "Well, if that''s all, couldn''t I do it even without being a disciple of your peak?"


    Guo Xiaomei nearly choked on her tea out of excitement. She looked at Yang Wei and eximed, "Wait, really? You must be joking...!" But of course, she hoped he wasn''t.


    Yang Wei gave her a silly look, winking and sticking out his tongue. "Well, I''m serious, but you''ll have to help me with that favor I mentioned earlier today," he said with a grin.


    Guo Xiaomeiposed herself and nodded dignifiedly. "Of course, I already nned to from the moment you mentioned it."


    "Oh?" Yang Wei eximed, taken aback.


    Huo Zirou''s eyebrows furrowed as she looked between the two. "Are you two nning on cluing me in on what''s going on? What''s this favor Yang Wei''s talking about?" She dropped her teacup on the table, looking very curious.


    Huo Zirou turned to Yang Wei, not quite happy but not exactly angry either. "If it''s about apothecary arts, you should''vee to me instead of Xiaomei. I''ve got more experience and influence in the world of pill refinement." She ced a hand on her inted chests proudly, speaking in a posh manner.


    Guo Xiaomei chuckled. "Ha! Do you really think you''ve got better pill refinement skills than I, Guo Xiaomei? You should learn to cook first before focusing on anything else."


    Huo Zirou mmed her fist on the table, as if preparing to hit Guo Xiaomei. "Don''t bring that up again! I''m a more than decent chef now!"


    Guo Xiaomei ced a hand over her mouth and chuckled mischievously before remarking, "More than decent? I expected you to im you''re the best chef in the Linwu Kingdom or something."


    Huo Zirou had nothing more to add; her cooking skills were just starting to improve, so boasting about being an excellent chef would only make Guo Xiaomeiugh at her desperation. She swallowed her pride and simply crossed her arms, dramatically averting her gaze. "Hmph!" she muttered. "I''ve had enough of these insults!"


    Guo Xiaomei got up from her chair and stretched her arms. "Now that that''s out of the way, I have to go cultivate for the night. The recent peace talks and amodating the White Serpent Sect disciples have kept me quite upied."


    Huo Zirou nced at Guo Xiaomei. "Oh, right. I did hear something about the White Serpent Sect paying the Dragon Blossom Sect a visit. However, I didn''t know why. So, it''s true?"


    Guo Xiaomei''s expression turned serious as she nodded slightly. "Indeed, in the Heavenly Court, it appears that our sect has numerous unresolved issues with the White Serpent Sect. Surprisingly, the first matriarch is eager to ensure that the Heavenly Court administers divine judgment upon the White Serpent Sect. So, that''s the issue currently under discussion.


    Apparently, the White Serpent Sect has some form of leverage that could swing negotiations with us in their favor."


    Huo Zirou rxed into her chair, crossing her arms and legs elegantly. "Hmm," she mused. "It''s the first time I''ve heard of an upper-ss sect like ours having issues with a middle-ss one. Honestly, it''s a hit to our reputation. Sigh~ it''s even more surprising that the Heavenly Court is involved ."


    Guo Xiaomei shrugged. "Well, we''re all in the dark. I only know what the matriarchs decide to spill to us peak chiefs, and they''ve been tight-lipped. None of us have had a chance to rest or cultivate properly. The second matriarch even hinted it might stay this way until the peace talks conclude."


    While they chatted, Yang Wei remained silent, lost in thought as he sipped his tea. It was clear he was mulling something over from the way he furrowed his brow.


    Hmm, it''s jarring to see that only a handful of people know that the two sects were once the Celestial Serpent Sect. The matriarchs did a good job of keeping that information hidden, but why? Sigh~ well, I don''t really intend to get involved unless Suzhen''s in hot water, but I don''t think anything serious has gone down yet.


    Huo Zirou and Guo Xiaomei stopped chatting and turned their attention to Yang Wei, who had been unusually quiet. It took him a moment to notice the intense scrutiny from the two women.


    "What?" Yang Wei asked innocently, pretending he had no clue what was going on.


    Guo Xiaomei shed him a smile. "Just an important reminder, don''t say anything about what we discussed here. Both sects'' disciples aren''t supposed to know about the White Serpent Sect''s actual reason for visiting."


    "Tch." Yang Wei closed his eyes and took a sip of his tea. "Do you take me for a gossip? I know better than to b about sensitive stuff like that."


    Guo Xiaomei chuckled softly. "I hope so," she said, giving him an affectionate side-eye.


    Yang Wei then shifted the conversation. "So, how are the peace talks going?"


    Guo Xiaomei shrugged. "Honestly, there''s not much to tell. The first matriarch is dragging her feet, refusing to start the meeting while everyone else is pushing for it to begin."


    Yang Wei suggested, "Why don''t they just put it to a vote and start? If the majority agrees, it''s game on. That way, even if the first matriarch objects, she''d be outnumbered."


    Huo Zirou looked a bit skeptical. "Well... it''s not that simple. The first matriarch holds a ton of influence. Her word carries the most weight at that table, regardless of any vote. In the end, she calls the shots and decides how the meeting goes."


    Enjoy more content from ��??


    "I see."


    Yang Wei already knew that the biggest obstacle for both sects now, truly was Li��ng X��nyu��.

 Chapter 176: Auntie Huo Zirou’s True Feelings; A Request for an Unprofessional Dual Cultivation!

    Late into the night.


    Instead of heading back to Spirit Harmony Peak, Guo Xiaomei offered Yang Wei a ce to stay at Green Sanctuary Peak. He''d be working on refining a true Blood Strengthening Pill there, one that he hoped would rival the Dragon Blood Strengthening Pill.


    Currently, he lounged on a bed.


    It was the only thing in the empty room.


    With his gaze fixed on the ceiling above, he let out a yawn before saying, "I hope that slime''s still lurking somewhere around the peak somewhere..." His eyes shifted to the side, a pensive look crossing his face. "I should probablye up with a name for itter, maybe in the morning." Adjusting his position on the bed, he rolled onto his side, snuggling deeper into the covers.


    "I haven''t slept for days," he mumbled wearily as he closed his eyes.


    Just as he was drifting off to sleep, the door creaked open.


    It was Huo Zirou...


    She wasn''t in her usual dignified robes; instead, she wore a white linen robe that hugged her curves in all the right ces. The thin material left little to the imagination, outlining every contour of her voluptuous body. It was as if she was naked, and her rock-hard nipples poked through the fabric, adding to her vulnerability.


    Standing in front of a young man who could easily pass as her son while wearing something so irresistibly sexy made her quite ufortable.


    She blushed deeply and looked to the side before she uttered with a husky voice, "Umm, Wei, how are you... doing?" She couldn''t even understand why she was blushing.


    Yang Wei''s eyes roamed over her figure, taking in every curve and swell. He noticed how her wide waist and generous hips stretched the fabric of her robe, making it cling to her enticingly. The sight of her sexy V-line drew his attention, highlighted by the way her luscious thighs pressed together, creating an irresistible temptation.


    Huo Zirou squirmed ufortably under his intense scrutiny.


    Why is he just staring at me like that...?


    The silence was loud.


    Finally, she blurted out in a low, surprisingly sexy tone, "Do... do you like what you see~?" She never thought she''d utter such words, but the desire burning in her veins left her unable to resist.


    Yang Wei sat up, adjusting himself on the bed. "So, you''re here for dual cultivation," he guessed.


    Huo Zirou nodded, her expression serious. "Yes, but this time, it''s not just to benefit my cultivation. This time, it''s out of... attraction."


    She began to slowly part her robes, revealing the plump swell of her breasts nestled together to create an enticing cleavage. As the fabric fell away, her milky-white flesh emerged, looking inviting and delicious.


    Yang Wei chuckled. "Jeez," he said.


    This reaction surprised even Huo Zirou.


    The young man cracked his neck a bit, "You''re joking if you think I''ll fall for that. We barely know each other, and yet somehow you''re attracted to me? Is it because I''m handsome? That''s a shallow answer, typical of men."


    Unless somehow, Fengtian told her about what I did... idiot.


    He chuckled again, adding, "But then again, in this world, women are equivalent to dominant males who don''t value any woman''s opinions."


    Huo Zirou''s initial difort vanished, and she stood confidently, her eyebrows furrowed slightly, giving her a calm yet displeased expression. "Last time we talked, you said you wouldn''t get involved with a virgin woman unless it was strictly unprofessional," she reminded him, taking a step closer. "But let''s be honest, the only one being overly skeptical here is you.


    I''m older than you, which means I''ve got more experience. As a woman, I know what I want, and I''ll do whatever it takes to get it."


    I''m 900 years old... Yang Wei thought.


    Turning away to shut the door, she leaned her sexy body against it, causing her buttocks to push out prominently. The fabric of her robes stretched tightly over her soft, round behind, entuating every curve. "My niece and nephew are your age," she continued, "And I''m risking my rtionship with them just to do this with you. Do you really think I''m trying to deceive you?"


    Yang Wei remained silent, his gaze fixed on her, feeling more and more drawn to her with each passing moment.


    Discover hidden stories at ��??


    There was something about her words that brought out her sexual appeal.


    Huo Zirou let out a heavy sigh, resting her head against the door. "Time means nothing to cultivators. We''ll live long lives, devoting ourselves to cultivation to live even longer," she confessed, biting her lower lip as if struggling with her next words. "But if a cultivator sees a chance for genuine romance, even with someone ipetent, poor, or younger... why not take it?"


    She turned to him, a gentle smile forming on her soft, luscious lips, and her eyes filled with sincerity.


    Yang Wei sighed, running a hand through his hair. "Fair point," he admitted.


    "Good~" Huo Zirou untied the cloth belt of her robes slowly, "So, are you ready for me? Or maybe you''re not into an olderdy like myself~?" She shed him a seductive smile, her eyes narrowing to give them a sharper, more feline-like attraction.


    Yang Wei, responding to her challenge, loosened his robes to reveal his toned chest. "Does that answer your question?" he replied straightforwardly.


    Seeing him shirtless for the first time, Huo Zirou couldn''t help but be captivated by his muscr physique. She sauntered over to him, swaying her hips provocatively as she closed the distance. With a single finger, she gently pushed him onto the bed before straddling him, her body pressing against his, her huge, bouncy breasts spilling out of her robes.


    Running her hand over his bare chest, she felt the strength of his muscles beneath her touch.


    "Mmnn~ so strong~~" she said, looking very pleased.


    Her fingers trailed lower and she couldn''t ignore the growing bulge in his pants. Her own lust took over and she caressed his crotch, feeling the hardness of his fleshy rod through the fabric.


    "This... is even stronger~" the words fell out of her mouth in a very tempting tone.


    Leaning in close, her lips brushed against his ear as she whispered, "I''m ready for you, Yang Wei~" Her tongue rolled out, trailing wet and slick as she sweetly licked his ear, her breath hot against his skin.


    Why does he always smell so nice~ it makes me want to... Mmhnnn~~


    She had a sudden urge to just eat him on the spot.


    His mere scent made her virgin hole sweat with desire.


    "Don''t waste time~" she desperately said.

 Chapter 171: Li Meixiu and Yang Weis Thoughtful Discussion. Aunt Huo’s Arrival; Stirring the Pot!

    In the Dimensional Osmanthus World...


    The steamy hot springs.


    "Hmm, it''s bigger than I expected..."


    Li Meixiu stood before Yang Wei. Her cocoa-colored skin glistened with moisture, enhancing every curve of her muscr yet partly voluptuous body. She wore a snug one-piece undergarment, her petite breasts were pressed tantalizingly against the fabric while her stiff nipples strained against the material.


    Her body was still damp from her earlier soak in the hot springs.


    With such a wet body, her skin shone like ck gold.


    Li Meixiu adjusted the tight strip snug between the wet folds of her vulva and peered closer at the golden slime Yang Wei held out to her.


    The slime chirped, "Piidi!" and Yang Wei finished all he''d exined to her with, "So, that''s pretty much the gist of it. Do you have any information that might be useful?"


    Standing upright again, Li Meixiu tapped her chin in thought. "Well, the Star Sovereign Sect does indeed have six supreme treasures. I don''t know all of them, even though I''m an Asura cultivator, but I do know three: the Profound Golden Dawn Pill; but that one''s missing, I think... the Ninefold Divine Array, and this little guy." She pointed at the slime.


    "The Star Dragon King, once the pet of the Great Star Emperor until he split from the sect."


    Yang Wei leaned in, curious. "Why''d he leave?"


    Li Meixiu shrugged, adjusting her towel. She patted the slime and rubbed its head affectionately. "This cute fe must''ve headed straight for you because of the Golden Turtle Body you awakened. Since the Qi from Senior Tortoise''s shell forms the foundation of that physique, it likely sensed that connection..."


    "Okay, that makes sense," Yang Wei replied calmly.


    The slime wriggled out of Yang Wei''s grasp, bouncing around and ying with butterflies.


    Li Meixiu folded her arms, saying, "It must be Heaven''s will if the Star Dragon King ended up with you. Even Senior Tortoise wouldn''t have seen this oneing."


    But she quickly changed the subject, asking, "So, did you alsoe here to train? You haven''t made much progress in the Six Foundational Stances, and even though you''ve awakened a new physique, it won''t beplete until you finish the first volume of the Profound ck Tortoise Inheritance."


    Yang Wei made a calming gesture with his hands, telling her, "I''ll get back to training soon. I''ve already put in a solid month here, so that''s enough focus on that discipline for now."


    With a disappointed sigh, Li Meixiu gently folded her arms and looked at him with seductive eyes and an sexy smile. "What if I just want to see more of you and have some fun? We could always y that towel game again~"


    Rubbing his chin, Yang Wei looked thoughtful. "Tempting offer, I must admit, but I need to focus on brewing a new pill."


    Immediately intrigued, Li Meixiu shifted gears. "Oh, what pill?"


    It was always like this with them. Yang Wei and Li Meixiu could flirt back and forth, but it was all in good fun to spice up their master-student dynamic. It was just their way of rting to each other. Even with Li Meixiu''s attractive body catching his eye, Yang Wei didn''t dwell on it much.


    Their rtionship was straightforward.


    Yang Wei said, "Well..." he paused and rubbed his chin while thinking of the right words. "It''s a Blood Dragon Strengthening Pill, or something simr."


    Li Meixiu pondered for a moment. "Hmm, I''ve heard of that pill before. Isn''t it the one disciples of the Blood Emperor Prity Sect refine?"


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow. "Wait, what? You practice the Dao of Alchemy too?"


    Li Meixiu cracked her knuckles and stretched her muscr, veiny arms. "Oh, no. It''s just that they''re a sect in the higher Heavens, so it''s almost impossible not to interact with them, but we''re not exactly on good terms." Before Yang Wei could inquire further, she changed the subject. "But where are you nning on getting the blood of a mature celestial dragon?


    That''s a rare and majorponent for refining such a pill."


    Yang Wei grinned, producing a bottle filled with golden blood. "Already taken care of."


    Li Meixiu looked genuinely surprised. "Wait, so you really have it? How''d you get something so rare?"


    Yang Wei''s grin faded, reced by a look of confusion and curiosity. "Huh? I mean, I know it''s rare, but shouldn''t it be moremon for the Star Sovereign Sect? They''re on a higher heaven, after all."


    "Ehhh..." Li Meixiu shrugged. "Several million years ago, the Blood Emperor went on a rampage and ughtered almost all the celestial dragons to create the Blood Dragon Pool. That''s what caused the rift between us and the Blood Emperor Prity Sect. If we could find that pool, we might be able to restore a lot of celestial dragons.


    Sigh~ but only someone with the Blood Emperor''s bloodline could ever hope to achieve that."


    "I see," Yang Wei nodded.


    cing a hand on his shoulder, Li Meixiu urged him, "Please, don''t go too far in refining this pill. The Blood Emperor started out like you, just wanting to get stronger through pill refining, and look where it led him��to creating the Blood Arts, one of the deadliest branches of demonic cultivation."


    The concern on her face was pure and genuine; so much so that she started to look even more feminine to Yang Wei.


    That alone made him manually blink twice.


    To shake it off, Yang Wei abruptly chuckled. "Are you worried about me? That''s so unlike you."


    Li Meixiu smiled faintly and sighed tiredly. "I suppose you''re right." Discover exclusive tales on mvl


    Yang Wei then said, "Well, I should get going. Could you please not forget about those celestial energy pills for... uh..." He pointed at the slime, "it."


    Shaking her head, Li Meixiu suggested, "You should really give it a name. And besides, this will be the first andst time I do something like this for you. Even Senior Tortoise would be furious if he heard I was bringing sect resources to the lower regions."


    Yang Wei grinned. "That''s why you''re the best." With that, he crossed through the portal with the slime, back to the real world.


    Everything was going smoothly.


    He has tricked Senior Y��ndi��n into giving him celestial dragon blood so could attempt to refine the true Blood Strengthening Pill.


    And he''d also used Li Meixiu''s affiliation with the Star Sovereign Sect to secure a source of celestial energy that the Immortal Star sma Dragon would use absorb and cultivate.


    Now, nothing could go wrong, right?


    No.


    Standing at the entrance of the Dragon Blossom Sect was Huo Zirou, wearing her usual white attire that hugged her curvy, mature body.


    She adjusted her straw cone hat and beamed as she looked at the sect. "It''s been a while since I''ve been here," she said.


    Behind her, her personal disciple struggled under the weight of heavy bags.


    Why didn''t she just let me keep these heavy things in a storage pouch or something...!


    With a strained voice, he asked, "B-but why are we here, Pill Master?" He sounded like he was suffocating; if only the women in this world cared about something like that. So, he knew he had to act strong so he wouldn''t give his Pill Master the ick.


    Huo Zirou nced at him, dressing her light blue bangs, and replied, "To see Yang We��" She stopped abruptly and corrected herself, "To see my niece and nephew."


    And maybe that bitch, Guo Xiaomei...


    With a wave of her fan, she eximed, "Onward!"2

 Chapter 181: Auntie Huo and Brother Yangs Early Morning Pillow Talk, Request for a Special Item.

    It was morning in Green Sanctuary Peak.


    Sunlight filtered through the dense foliage, casting a soothing, dim glow like it was an evening.


    Yang Wei rose from the bed, adjusting his white jinbei with ease.


    Meanwhile, Huo Zirou remained wrapped in the sheets, awakening slowly to the sound of Yang Wei''s whistling. "Wei?" she murmured with a soft and sensual voice.


    Yang Wei nced back, tying his cloth belt. "Oh, did I wake you up? Sorry about that," he apologized. Still, his eyes were still fixed on her enticing body that was wrapped in the sweaty, sticky sheets they usedst night.


    Huo Zirouy in bed, stretchingzily like a tired cat. Her hair was messy, surely from how roughly she was handledst night, and her eyes were still sleepy. "Yawn~ No, it''s fine. I have a few errands to run today, so it''s best I wake up early," she replied with an mild, yet affectionate smile.


    Raising an eyebrow, Yang Wei leaned in, intrigued. "Oh yeah? What''s on the agenda?" he asked.


    "I need to go see my niece and nephew, then apany them to the Azure Lotus settlement. It''s for a small family tradition." She gently rubbed her eyes as she spoke.


    After tying his belt, Yang Wei turned to face herpletely. "Azure Lotus settlement? Can''t say I''ve heard of it..."


    Huo Zirou ced a finger to her chin and thoughtfully looked at the ceiling. "I''m not surprised. Sigh~ you''re clueless, but just to fill you in, it''s a little past the Blue Steam Mountain. There, you''ll find the remaining members of the Azure Lotus Sect. After all *shrug* it''s a subsidiary of the Dragon Blossom Sect."


    Yang Wei nodded slowly as he rubbed his chin. "Ah, Zhenwei mentioned something about that."


    Huo Zirou got down on all fours and crawled seductively across the bed towards him, wearing a lewd grin on her face. Her ample breasts swayed enticingly, bouncing softly as her cleavage beckoned him closer. She eased herself beside him, cing a hand on Yang Wei''s chest and caressing it lovingly. "Oh? So you know my nephew~~" she purred.


    Yang Wei then said, "Well, just a bit." He stretched his arms a bit and remarked, "I better prepare for the day. Who knows how long it''ll take me to refine that pill."


    Huo Zirou rubbed his chest even more, running her soft hand across his muscr chest as she sighed with a tone filled with desire. "I wish we could stay like this a little longer. Mhmnn~ our scent alone makes me want to sleep with you again."


    Still, I should cure my Yin Orgasm Syndrome first. I never thought I''d have to address it, especially since I wasn''t nning on getting intimate with any man... well, until Wei came along.


    Yang Wei ced a hand on her head and ran his fingers through her soft hair. "I''m a little surprised," he admitted.


    "Hm?" Huo Zirou turned her head to look at him directly but still rested her head on his chest, gazing at him with her big, beautiful brown eyes. "I-, is that a bad thing?" she asked innocently, showing she wasn''t offended by hisment but was actually eager to learn if she was doing things right. Being inexperienced in romance, she simply wanted to know how she could improve to benefit them both.


    Yang Wei smiled at her. "No, it''s fine. I just have a bad history with clingy women." He closed his eyes and sighed softly.


    Huo Zirou frowned slightly, not looking entirely happy. "Another woman?" she inquired.


    Yang Wei rubbed his chin, looking thoughtfully at the ceiling. "Mingyu used to say the exact same thing," he recalled. "But it usually ended with me getting stabbed thirty to forty-two times in my sleep." He spoke casually, as if such urrences were normal in rtionships.


    Huo Zirou appeared shocked by his words. "A woman stabbed you that many times, a... and you''re still alive?" she eximed.


    Yang Wei chuckled and waved a dismissive hand. "Oh no, it wasn''t a big deal," he said. "She caught a woman looking at me and said it''s the same thing as me indirectly looking at the woman. But hey, none of my organs got stabbed, so it was just like a minor flesh wound."


    Huo Zirou grew increasingly disturbed as she listened to Yang Wei talk sofortably about his abuse. He didn''t seem fazed by any of it.


    "Um, okay," she awkwardly replied, lifting her head off his chest to sit properly on the bed. "About that thing I asked you forst night..." Her cheeks turned a bit red, and she nced to the side. "I... I could''ve gotten it from another man, but I feel like it''d be an insult to you... And besides, I''m sure yours is the most potent I could possibly ever find."


    Yang Wei nodded calmly. "Mhm." He reached for the side of the bed and brought out a small pill bottle. However, instead of pills, it contained a thick, creamy liquid.


    Huo Zirou gently took the bottle from him, a smile on her face. She nced back at him and asked, "Aren''t you curious what I''m going to use it for?"


    Yang Wei shrugged. "Are you going to use it for something bad?"


    Huo Zirou shook her head. Yang Wei slumped back on the bed. "Then I don''t need to know anything else," he concluded.


    H-, he really... gave me.


    Huo Zirou stared at a resting Yang Wei with a surprised face.


    She simply needed his creamy item to refine a Yin Ecstasy Pill.


    It''s a crucial ingredient, and for most women aiming to refine such a pill, getting it isn''t easy. It requires trust, intimacy, and a deep bond between partners. Collecting it isn''t just physical; it''s symbolic of the profound connection and trust between cultivators.


    So, refining a Yin Ecstasy Pill isn''t only about practicality; it''s also a test of the rtionship andmitment between the partners.


    In some traditions, it''s one of the many ways a woman proposes to a man.


    As Huo Zirou gazed at Yang Wei rxing on the bed, her cheeks grew redder.


    Yang Wei opened an eye and noticed this. He asked, "Are you... okay?" he raised an eyebrow.


    Blinking several times, Huo Zirou awkwardly nced around before stammering, "Uh, um, yeah, everything''s... fine."


    She could hide her face from his gaze, but her smile was something he could clearly see, and that was enough for him to smile himself.

 Chapter 173: “Yang Wei and I, Guo Xiaomei, would like to be alone~”

    Peak Chief Hall.


    Xie Xiang gave three polite knocks on Peak Chief Guo Xiaomei''s sizable door.


    "Come in~"


    A simple response from Guo Xiaomei.


    The woman didn''t need to ask who it was; she''d already studied Xie Xiang''s distinctive knock.


    Upon opening the door, Xie Xiang found Guo Xiaomei seated in a chair, her fair beautiful legs crossed, as she casually sipped rice wine from a small ceramic cup.


    "Yes?" Guo Xiaomei prompted, waiting for Xie Xiang to state her reason for being there.


    The woman didn''t seem like her usual calm and outgoing self, which was somewhat bothersome to Xie Xiang; she didn''t like seeing her master in such a state. Xie Xiang bowed her head respectfully. "Someone hase to see you."


    Guo Xiaomei raised an eyebrow. "Unannounced?" Only other Peak Chiefs had the privilege of visiting without prior notice; and even they didn''t misuse it. "Who would dare?" she asked.


    Before Xie Xiang could answer, Yang Wei strolled into therge,fortable chambers with his hands sped behind his back. He gave a slight bow in the form of a nod and said, "It''s a pleasure to finally meet you, Sister Guo."


    Xie Xiang''s face twisted slightly. She didn''t appreciate a disciple referring to a Peak Chief in such a casual manner��it was disrespectful.


    Even Guo Xiaomei was taken aback by Yang Wei''s informal address, enough that her grip on her cup loosened slightly.


    Sister? she thought.


    Seeing the shock on Guo Xiaomei''s face, Xie Xiang thought she was displeased. Acting ordingly, she calmly shot Yang Wei a side-eye. "It would be best if you addressed Chief Guo with more respect."


    Yang Wei smiled softly. "Hoh? But I prefer calling her Sister Guo. Maybe if she looked like one of those scrawny old women from the White Serpent Sect, then I''d address a young and beautiful woman like her in such a boring and offensive manner."


    Guo Xiaomei couldn''t help but smile at hispliment. Her soft smile hinted that it wasn''t easy for her to smile at the moment. Still, it seemed like Yang Wei''spliment was just that good. "Would you like to have a seat?" she offered, gesturing to the chair next to the small table beside her.


    Yang Wei grinned and epted the offer graciously. "I''d love to, thank you." He nced at Xie Xiang and gave her a small nod, which she interpreted as nothing but mocking. It made her fists tighten as she shot him a re, but he paid her no mind as hefortably took his seat.


    Turning her attention to Yang Wei, Guo Xiaomei suggested, "Perhaps we should have some privacy to talk." She looked at her martial niece and said, "Xie Xiang, would you mind giving us some time alone?"


    Yang Wei nodded in agreement. "Yes, that''d be best."


    Oooo, I like this woman...


    Now smiling at Xie Xiang, Guo Xiaomei waited for her toply with her request and leave the chambers. Even though she worded it politely, it was definitely an order, and Xie Xiang got the message. Showing respect to her peak chief, Xie Xiang just nodded and left the room.


    With her gone and the doors closed, the chambers grew quiet, leaving only the two of them sitting beside each other with a small wooden table between them.


    "It seems we''re alone now~" said Guo Xiaomei, smiling warmly at Yang Wei. "So, while we talk, would you like to have some wine?"


    Yang Wei simply nodded. "Why not?"


    Guo Xiaomei shifted in her chair to partially face the small table. With gentle hands, she picked up the bottle of rice wine, disying the true elegance of the brown-haired beauty before Yang Wei. Pouring some wine into the cup, she then carefully set the bottle down and handed the cup to him. "Here you go," she spoke with a soft and caring voice.


    Enjoy exclusive content from ��??


    Yang Wei nced at the cup and its contents before taking it and having a small sip of the wine.


    "Ahh~" Guo Xiaomei moaned out of satisfaction, then rxed back in her chair, taking her own sip of wine before mentioning, "You know, in some traditions, serving wine to a man is considered one of the most romantic ways a woman can propose."


    Yang Wei nodded thoughtfully. "So, was that your proposal to me? I have to admit, it''s not a bad idea."


    Guo Xiaomei listened intently to every word he said, her green eyes narrowing into a vixen-like shape more and more as he spoke. In a way, she felt internally excited. Taking another sip of wine, she mused, "Well, I''ve never been fond of older men, so maybe the idea of a rtionship with a younger man isn''t so bad." Her smile took on a seductive tone as she added, "Wouldn''t it be... exciting~?"


    They held each other''s gaze for a moment, the silence between them growing more pronounced with each passing second.


    Finally, Yang Wei broke the loud silence. ?So, can I tell you why I came here?"


    Guo Xiaomei''s expression wavered and with disappointment as she nced aside, briefly viewing Yang Wei as dull. "Sure," she replied with a hint of disinterest, loosening the ropes of her qipao to reveal her slightly sweating cleavage. "Oh my, I feel so hot~" she murmured, gently fanning herself with her hand.


    Yang Wei looked at her exposed cleavage.


    *nod* hmm, it''s a good thing I told junior slime to go y around the Green Sanctuary Peak while I talked to her. He''s too pure-minded to be here right now.


    As they sipped wine, Yang Wei took the opportunity to exin his reason for being there. He talked about refining several Blood Strengthening Pills as well as his research into a more powerful version that required a manual from the Blood Emperor Prity Sect, and how he didn''t have that.


    He didn''t divulge too much information, keeping certain details to himself, like his dabbling in demonic cultivation. While Yang Wei''s approach wasn''t as evil or forbidden as other demonic practices, he felt it wasn''t the right time to share. He mentioned crafting lots of blood pills for body refinement but kept the specifics, like how they were fifth to sixth grade, to himself.


    So, Guo Xiaomei automatically assumed he was working on standard fourth-grade blood pills.


    "That''s all of it," Yang Wei stated, concluding his exnation.


    Guo Xiaomei nodded in response, her curiosity piqued. "I''m surprised you''re focusing on Blood Strengthening Pills for body refinement," shemented.


    Yang Wei tilted his head slightly, a bit confused at the meaning behind her remark. "Hm? Is that weird?"


    Guo Xiaomei shifted in her seat, crossing her legs again, this time with her left leg over her right. "Well, not exactly, but considering how long it takes to brew just one of them, it''s not the most reliable optionpared to others."


    Taking a sip of his wine, Yang Wei replied, "Oh, I didn''t tell you?"


    Guo Xiaomei looked at him quizzically. "Tell me what?"


    Yang Wei leaned in slightly. "I''ve made a more potent form that can elerate the refinement rate of Blood Strengthening Pills."


    Guo Xiaomei''s expression shifted to one of disbelief. "That can''t be true," she eximed. In a way, she felt surprised by this revtion to the point where she didn''t want to believe it. However, her expression showed her true desire for it to be true in some way or another. "You must be joking. The recipe has been unchanged for 3,000 years."


    She leaned closer. "How did you make it possible?"


    Yang Wei leaned back, a smug grin on his face. "Simple. I substituted the Moonlight Frost Crystal with the Sr Heart Ember. The increased heat elerates the pill''s formation in the furnace."


    When he said this, it struck Guo Xiaomei as such an obvious answer, the kind that nobody knew but would instantly recognize as correct as soon as they heard it. She rubbed her small chin thoughtfully. "Wow, that''s... actually mind-blowing," she eximed, impressed by the simplicity yet effectiveness of the solution.


    "Refining such a potent pill in just a few minutes could lead to significant advancements in body refinement."


    She looked back at Yang Wei with newfound admiration. "You really are a talented young man~" she said with a soft smile.


    "I suppose I am.." Yang Wei replied.


    Guo Xiaomei''s handnded gently on his, her touch soft and delicate. As she caressed his hand, she couldn''t help but notice the stark contrast between his big, strong hand and her slender hand.


    However, she loved the idea of an efficient,petent man who was big and strong.


    She shed him a smile, saying, "You''re so talented, it''s almost turning me on~~ There''s nothing sexier than a man who''s an excellent apothecary, ohnn my~" The words that came out of her lips couldn''t suppress the light slip-ups that came in the form of sexy moans.


    Yang Wei replied calmly, "I see."


    Leaning closer, Guo Xiaomei''s cleavage tantalizingly entered Yang Wei''s view. She had a thin yet lithe frame, her arms and legs appearing delicate; as if a small snap could break them. Her breasts were sizable and perky, and looked like they would be soft to squeeze...


    but her backside was even more voluptuous��sorge it seemed like her qipao might burst at the seams if she didn''t find the right angle.


    All she needed now was for him to reciprocate and grab her tightly by her butt that shot up like cannons.


    "Where exactly is this going?" Yang Wei asked, though he already knew.


    Undeterred, Guo Xiaomei leaned in further, her nose burying in his neck, taking in his scent before nting small kisses along his neck until she reached his face.


    He smells so unfathomably nice~ mhhnnn~~


    Still, Yang Wei remained unfazed.


    Her hands slid up his arms, gently rubbing and massaging them until they reached his broad shoulders. She enjoyed the way his shoulders felt in her hand, "Oh my, quite fit you are~" she murmured.


    Their faces were inches apart, noses brushing against each other, lips almost touching; but one could be technical and say they were already kissing with the way her sexy, luscious lips made small, teasing contact with his. Guo Xiaomei''s sweet, flowery aroma filled Yang Wei''s senses as she spoke. "Why don''t youe join my peak~~?" she whispered.


    "I can help you groom your talent until you''re a Pill Master."


    With every word, she teased him, her fingers tracing tantalizing patterns on his shoulder as her body drew closer. Soon, she boldly slid her knee between Yang Wei''s thighs, pressing against his bulging rod, barely contained by his pants.


    Wow, *smile* there''s nothing young about what''s between those strong legs of his~


    "I could supply you with endless ingredients, the best furnaces, and certain... perks~" she purred, pressing her lips against his for a fleeting moment.


    Her knee brushed against the item between his crotch more and more, exerting a gentle pressure on his rod, teasing him. She could feel the massive hardness beneath his pants; a huge tip that her knee made sweet, loving contact with, and it only fueled her desire to please him further.


    It shouldn''t be too hard to get him in the mood~ men are fairly simple... especially young adults like him. I just need a little more and he''ll sumb.


    Yang Wei''s calm demeanor remained unchanged as he responded, "Joining your peak is quite a bigmitment."

 Chapter 174: Seduction and Interruption; the Very Turbulent Encounter.

    Guo Xiaomei''s hands glided down from his shoulders to his chest, applying gentle pressure as she rubbed him with increasing fervor. With a lewd smile, she squeezed and groped his muscr chest, her gaze fixed on his. "Wouldn''t you want to enjoy such amitment~?" she teased with her honey-sweet voice. "Just imagine all the perks you''d gain from bing my disciple. Wouldn''t that be... fun~?"


    Yang Wei remained silent, his expression unchanged.


    Guo Xiaomei kept her gaze locked on him, her green eyes meeting his blue ones as she waited for him to speak.


    And finally, he did. "I simply want to refine a pill, not change my entire peak."


    Undeterred, Guo Xiaomei continued, "Are you sure that''s all you want to do~?" She giggled flirtatiously, removing her knee from between his legs to give his cock a moment to breathe. Lowering her hand, she gently cupped his bulge, applying a sensual yet tight squeeze to his shaft.


    Even through his pants, she could feel the throbbing hardness of his thing, surprising even Yang Wei with her skilled touch.


    Raising an eyebrow, Yang Wei calmly asked, "Couldn''t I call this harassment?"


    Certainly, harassment like this wasmon, especiallypared to what more attractive andpetent men in the Mashyan World endured. Some would frequently get hit on and coerced into bed by women. Guo Xiaomei, in contrast, showed respect topetent men like Yang Wei, making her behavior seem much milder.


    Leaning in until her waiting lips barely brushed against his, Guo Xiaomei whispered, "But aren''t you enjoying it~? Just a little more and you could be in bed with an older woman like me~ isn''t that what young men your age fantasize about~?" Her cheeks turned a pale pink colour that made her appear even perverted.


    "Don''t you want that~~?" she cooed, continuing to massage his meat with gentle squeezes and twists, hoping to elicit a reaction.


    But Yang Wei remained impassive - his rod was hard, but his face wasn''t showing any sort of arousal.


    This woman probably thinks she''s clever, nevertheless she knows how to use her seductive skills, like many other women out there. I''m familiar with this trick all too well. She''ll lure me into joining her peak just as things are heating up between us, then suggest we slow things down.


    After that, she''ll keep me hooked while I''m her disciple, and even if I were to leave, other peaks might see me as disloyal and not wee me.


    Leaving me stuck with her...


    Guo Xiaomei wasn''t getting a response.


    She urged him on, coaxing, "Come on, you know you want to~"


    Before Yang Wei could respond, the door burst open.


    BAM!!


    A powerful feminine voice eximed.


    "HE ABSOLUTELY DOES NOT WANT TO!"


    Startled, Yang Wei looked toward the door, puzzled. "Eh?"


    On the flip side, Guo Xiaomei was fuming over the interruption, not even bothering to turn around yet.


    Who dares interrupt me at such a crucial moment?!


    Her anger was palpable, making her teeth grind like they were about to turn to dust. Finally, she shot a furious nce back and spotted the figure at the door. It was none other than Huo Zirou, and she looked anything but pleased.


    "Zirou?" said both Yang Wei and Guo Xiaomei.


    Terrible.


    The only word one could use to describe the current scene


    Guo Xiaomei and Huo Zirou both looked very displeased to see each other.


    This had to be the worst scenario Huo Zirou could have stumbled into. The man she''d been fixating on for months, plotting how to convince him to dual cultivate with her, was currently being intimately grabbed by the balls by her long-standing rival from their earlier days in the Dragon Blossom Sect.


    Guo Xiaomei''s gaze shifted to Xie Xiang, who stood behind Huo Zirou. "Exin, now," Guo Xiaomeimanded, her tone firm.


    Xie Xiang bowed her head repeatedly, looking like a broken toy that couldn''t stop apologizing. "Peak Chief, I''m sorry," she began, keeping her head down and speaking with remorse. "I tried to exin to Pill Master Huo that you were busy with another guest, but she wouldn''t listen."


    Huo Zirou frowned at Xie Xiang''s exnation. "Are you implying that you would try to stop me, Huo Zirou, Master of the Huo Pill Pavilion and a Nascent Soul cultivator?" she questioned with a sharp tone.


    With her prestigious reputation spreading across Tiancheng City and much of the Linwu Kingdom, Huo Zirou could stroll into any peak of the Dragon Blossom Sect without a second thought. She wielded authority akin to the peak chiefs, despite no longer being part of the sect.


    Xie Xiang immediately bowed her head again, showing absolute respect for Huo Zirou. "I am slow-witted. I would never dare to do such a thing," she replied earnestly. "I didn''t mean it in such a way. Please forgive this foolish disciple for her mistake."


    Huo Zirou didn''t say a word.


    Instead, she turned her attention back to Guo Xiaomei and Yang Wei,pletely ignoring Xie Xiang''s apologetic rambling.


    Xie Xiang lifted her head, visibly uneasy at the prospect of two Apothecary Grandmasters in one room. She just wanted to be anywhere else at that moment.


    This is so ufortable...


    At that moment, if she''d known that Yang Wei was also an Apothecary Grandmaster with more potential than the other two, she would''ve convulsed and gone unconscious on the spot.


    However, her anxiety was momentarily forgotten when she nced back at Guo Xiaomei and noticed something she hadn''t seen before.


    "Eh..." she uttered.


    Guo Xiaomei was intimately leaning on Yang Wei, her slender hand tightly gripping the bulge in his crotch.


    "W-what are you..." Xie Xiang''s face flushed red, feeling incredibly ufortable at the indecent sight. She trembled as if she might copse at any moment.


    Soon, all three in the room noticed Xie Xiang''s reaction - she was vibrating like someone who was epileptic.


    With genuine care, Guo Xiaomei asked, "Martial niece, what''s wrong? Are you alright?" However, her hand remained firmly gripping Yang Wei''s bulge as if it were no big deal.


    Xie Xiang''s finger trembled as she pointed at the spot Guo Xiaomei was touching Yang Wei, struggling to articte her shock. "Wh-why are you touching him there?" she managed to stammer out, her voice barely audible. She never expected her peak chief to behave so lecherously, especially towards a younger man.


    Your next read is at ��??


    Guo Xiaomei released her grip on Yang Wei''s bulge and sat up slightly, pouring herself a cup of rice wine. "Oh,e on, grow up," she chided Xie Xiang, taking a sip of her wine. "This should be normal for someone your age. Don''t act like you''re not a grown woman."


    As Xie Xiang continued to stutter, unsure of what to say next, Guo Xiaomei sighed and dismissed her. "If that''s all, you can go and work on that pill recipe I gave you," she said in a calm, yet dismissive tone.


    Xie Xiang left with wide eyes and a pale face, still reeling from the encounter. To her, that was forever the greatest shock of her young adulthood.


    Guo Xiaomei turned her attention back to Yang Wei, leaning away from him. "We''ll finish this upter~" she said, a hint of flirtation in her voice.


    Yang Wei shook his head firmly. "No, we won''t," he replied bluntly.


    I only came here to ask for help to make my pill... how did all this even happen?!


    Guo Xiaomei shed him a smile and a flirtatious wink. "We''ll see," she teased before turning to Huo Zirou, her expression bing more serious; it was like she''d just seen something she didn''t like and it spoilt her mood.


    "So, Zirou, what brings you here... uninvited?"


    For rivals and close friends who once served under a single master, there was no friendliness in her tone.


    Yang Wei pinched the bridge of his nose and sighed heavily.


    I''m going to regret this... won''t I?

 Chapter 175: Huo Zirou, Guo Xiaomei and Yang Wei; a Small Chat.

    Seated around a round table, Yang Wei, Huo Zirou, and Guo Xiaomei sipped on calming tea that Guo Xiaomei had freshly prepared. By now, Guo Xiaomei had provided a thorough exnation for why Yang Wei was here and why Huo Zirou had walked in on them in such an... intimate position.


    Huo Zirou turned to both of them and rified, "So, let me get this straight. You''re telling me that you''re here just to refine a pill, nothing else?"


    Yang Wei took a sip of his tea and nodded calmly. "Exactly," he affirmed.


    Huo Zirou mmed her fist on the table in frustration. "What a load of nonsense! Do you really think I''m wretchedly stupid enough to believe such a ludicrous story?" To her, their poorly thought out "lie" was an insult to her intellect.


    Guo Xiaomei stirred her tea leisurely, replying with a hint of amusement, "Yes, we do." She blew gently on her tea before taking a sip, seemingly unfazed by Huo Zirou''s outburst.


    Huo Zirou clenched her teeth, ring at Guo Xiaomei who was sipping her tea with a smug expression. It was clear from the way her face reddened and her veins bulged that her anger was escting into frustration.


    Hmm, you can tell by the way she''s looking at Xiaomei that she just wants to strangle her... *nod* I don''t want to get involved, but it seems I have no choice. Yang Wei sighed.


    She was about to let out another outburst, "How dare y--"


    However, Yang Wei quickly picked up on the tension and forcefully set his teacup down, causing a loud bang that grabbed the attention of both Guo Xiaomei and Huo Zirou. He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and then exhaled before saying, "Let''s calm down." He gave Huo Zirou a nk stare and said, "Zirou, first off, Sister Guo tried to seduce me into joining her peak, and..."


    Guo Xiaomei''s smug expression quickly turned to shock as she faced Yang Wei. Interjecting, she said, "How dare you betray my trust like that?!" she eximed. "And besides..." she folded her arms and red at him, "I wasn''t really nning on sleeping with you."


    Yang Wei remainedposed. "So, you admit you were trying to manipte me then?" he countered sipping his tea innocently.


    Guo Xiaomei''s words got stuck in her throat; she couldn''t speak because she realized he had seen through her deception. Instead, she cleared her throat, folded her arms, and muttered frustratedly, "You''re quite arrogant for a Spirit Gathering cultivator."


    Tell me about it... Huo Zirou thought.


    Yang Wei remained unfazed, simply taking another sip of his tea and exhaling slowly, finding sce in its taste.


    Huo Zirou, now calm, chuckled at Yang Wei''s exnation. "So, she tried to seduce you into joining her peak," she giggled a bit. "Well, that level of shamelessness sounds like her... and the fact that she failed makes it even funnier."


    The two shared a briefugh.


    Guo Xiaomei got a bit annoyed by theirughter and loudly cleared her throat to remind them she was still present. She grabbed her teacup and saucer, then shrugged and said, "Feel free to say whatever, but it won''t change a thing." Then, she turned to Yang Wei with a serious look and said, "If I get the chance, I''ll make sure you join my peak.


    I need someone like you to teach my disciples and bring in fresh ideas."


    These days, I even doubt my own abilities... after all, I was unable toprehend the Dao of Spirit-forging Alchemy.


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow skeptically. "Even if it''s a man?" he questioned.


    Guo Xiaomei closed her eyes briefly, taking a sip of her tea before replying, "I couldpromise if he''s aspetent a man as Lin Feng."


    Yang Wei shook his head, appearing somewhat disappointed, then said, "Well, if that''s all, couldn''t I do it even without being a disciple of your peak?"


    Guo Xiaomei nearly choked on her tea out of excitement. She looked at Yang Wei and eximed, "Wait, really? You must be joking...!" But of course, she hoped he wasn''t.


    Yang Wei gave her a silly look, winking and sticking out his tongue. "Well, I''m serious, but you''ll have to help me with that favor I mentioned earlier today," he said with a grin.


    Guo Xiaomeiposed herself and nodded dignifiedly. "Of course, I already nned to from the moment you mentioned it."


    "Oh?" Yang Wei eximed, taken aback.


    Huo Zirou''s eyebrows furrowed as she looked between the two. "Are you two nning on cluing me in on what''s going on? What''s this favor Yang Wei''s talking about?" She dropped her teacup on the table, looking very curious.


    Huo Zirou turned to Yang Wei, not quite happy but not exactly angry either. "If it''s about apothecary arts, you should''vee to me instead of Xiaomei. I''ve got more experience and influence in the world of pill refinement." She ced a hand on her inted chests proudly, speaking in a posh manner.


    Guo Xiaomei chuckled. "Ha! Do you really think you''ve got better pill refinement skills than I, Guo Xiaomei? You should learn to cook first before focusing on anything else."


    Huo Zirou mmed her fist on the table, as if preparing to hit Guo Xiaomei. "Don''t bring that up again! I''m a more than decent chef now!"


    Guo Xiaomei ced a hand over her mouth and chuckled mischievously before remarking, "More than decent? I expected you to im you''re the best chef in the Linwu Kingdom or something."


    Huo Zirou had nothing more to add; her cooking skills were just starting to improve, so boasting about being an excellent chef would only make Guo Xiaomeiugh at her desperation. She swallowed her pride and simply crossed her arms, dramatically averting her gaze. "Hmph!" she muttered. "I''ve had enough of these insults!"


    Guo Xiaomei got up from her chair and stretched her arms. "Now that that''s out of the way, I have to go cultivate for the night. The recent peace talks and amodating the White Serpent Sect disciples have kept me quite upied."


    Huo Zirou nced at Guo Xiaomei. "Oh, right. I did hear something about the White Serpent Sect paying the Dragon Blossom Sect a visit. However, I didn''t know why. So, it''s true?"


    Guo Xiaomei''s expression turned serious as she nodded slightly. "Indeed, in the Heavenly Court, it appears that our sect has numerous unresolved issues with the White Serpent Sect. Surprisingly, the first matriarch is eager to ensure that the Heavenly Court administers divine judgment upon the White Serpent Sect. So, that''s the issue currently under discussion.


    Apparently, the White Serpent Sect has some form of leverage that could swing negotiations with us in their favor."


    Huo Zirou rxed into her chair, crossing her arms and legs elegantly. "Hmm," she mused. "It''s the first time I''ve heard of an upper-ss sect like ours having issues with a middle-ss one. Honestly, it''s a hit to our reputation. Sigh~ it''s even more surprising that the Heavenly Court is involved ."


    Guo Xiaomei shrugged. "Well, we''re all in the dark. I only know what the matriarchs decide to spill to us peak chiefs, and they''ve been tight-lipped. None of us have had a chance to rest or cultivate properly. The second matriarch even hinted it might stay this way until the peace talks conclude."


    While they chatted, Yang Wei remained silent, lost in thought as he sipped his tea. It was clear he was mulling something over from the way he furrowed his brow.


    Hmm, it''s jarring to see that only a handful of people know that the two sects were once the Celestial Serpent Sect. The matriarchs did a good job of keeping that information hidden, but why? Sigh~ well, I don''t really intend to get involved unless Suzhen''s in hot water, but I don''t think anything serious has gone down yet.


    Huo Zirou and Guo Xiaomei stopped chatting and turned their attention to Yang Wei, who had been unusually quiet. It took him a moment to notice the intense scrutiny from the two women.


    "What?" Yang Wei asked innocently, pretending he had no clue what was going on.


    Guo Xiaomei shed him a smile. "Just an important reminder, don''t say anything about what we discussed here. Both sects'' disciples aren''t supposed to know about the White Serpent Sect''s actual reason for visiting."


    "Tch." Yang Wei closed his eyes and took a sip of his tea. "Do you take me for a gossip? I know better than to b about sensitive stuff like that."


    Guo Xiaomei chuckled softly. "I hope so," she said, giving him an affectionate side-eye.


    Yang Wei then shifted the conversation. "So, how are the peace talks going?"


    Guo Xiaomei shrugged. "Honestly, there''s not much to tell. The first matriarch is dragging her feet, refusing to start the meeting while everyone else is pushing for it to begin."


    Yang Wei suggested, "Why don''t they just put it to a vote and start? If the majority agrees, it''s game on. That way, even if the first matriarch objects, she''d be outnumbered."


    Huo Zirou looked a bit skeptical. "Well... it''s not that simple. The first matriarch holds a ton of influence. Her word carries the most weight at that table, regardless of any vote. In the end, she calls the shots and decides how the meeting goes."


    Enjoy more content from ��??


    "I see."


    Yang Wei already knew that the biggest obstacle for both sects now, truly was Li��ng X��nyu��.

 Chapter 176: Auntie Huo Zirou’s True Feelings; A Request for an Unprofessional Dual Cultivation!

    Late into the night.


    Instead of heading back to Spirit Harmony Peak, Guo Xiaomei offered Yang Wei a ce to stay at Green Sanctuary Peak. He''d be working on refining a true Blood Strengthening Pill there, one that he hoped would rival the Dragon Blood Strengthening Pill.


    Currently, he lounged on a bed.


    It was the only thing in the empty room.


    With his gaze fixed on the ceiling above, he let out a yawn before saying, "I hope that slime''s still lurking somewhere around the peak somewhere..." His eyes shifted to the side, a pensive look crossing his face. "I should probablye up with a name for itter, maybe in the morning." Adjusting his position on the bed, he rolled onto his side, snuggling deeper into the covers.


    "I haven''t slept for days," he mumbled wearily as he closed his eyes.


    Just as he was drifting off to sleep, the door creaked open.


    It was Huo Zirou...


    She wasn''t in her usual dignified robes; instead, she wore a white linen robe that hugged her curves in all the right ces. The thin material left little to the imagination, outlining every contour of her voluptuous body. It was as if she was naked, and her rock-hard nipples poked through the fabric, adding to her vulnerability.


    Standing in front of a young man who could easily pass as her son while wearing something so irresistibly sexy made her quite ufortable.


    She blushed deeply and looked to the side before she uttered with a husky voice, "Umm, Wei, how are you... doing?" She couldn''t even understand why she was blushing.


    Yang Wei''s eyes roamed over her figure, taking in every curve and swell. He noticed how her wide waist and generous hips stretched the fabric of her robe, making it cling to her enticingly. The sight of her sexy V-line drew his attention, highlighted by the way her luscious thighs pressed together, creating an irresistible temptation.


    Huo Zirou squirmed ufortably under his intense scrutiny.


    Why is he just staring at me like that...?


    The silence was loud.


    Finally, she blurted out in a low, surprisingly sexy tone, "Do... do you like what you see~?" She never thought she''d utter such words, but the desire burning in her veins left her unable to resist.


    Yang Wei sat up, adjusting himself on the bed. "So, you''re here for dual cultivation," he guessed.


    Huo Zirou nodded, her expression serious. "Yes, but this time, it''s not just to benefit my cultivation. This time, it''s out of... attraction."


    She began to slowly part her robes, revealing the plump swell of her breasts nestled together to create an enticing cleavage. As the fabric fell away, her milky-white flesh emerged, looking inviting and delicious.


    Yang Wei chuckled. "Jeez," he said.


    This reaction surprised even Huo Zirou.


    The young man cracked his neck a bit, "You''re joking if you think I''ll fall for that. We barely know each other, and yet somehow you''re attracted to me? Is it because I''m handsome? That''s a shallow answer, typical of men."


    Unless somehow, Fengtian told her about what I did... idiot.


    He chuckled again, adding, "But then again, in this world, women are equivalent to dominant males who don''t value any woman''s opinions."


    Huo Zirou''s initial difort vanished, and she stood confidently, her eyebrows furrowed slightly, giving her a calm yet displeased expression. "Last time we talked, you said you wouldn''t get involved with a virgin woman unless it was strictly unprofessional," she reminded him, taking a step closer. "But let''s be honest, the only one being overly skeptical here is you.


    I''m older than you, which means I''ve got more experience. As a woman, I know what I want, and I''ll do whatever it takes to get it."


    I''m 900 years old... Yang Wei thought.


    Turning away to shut the door, she leaned her sexy body against it, causing her buttocks to push out prominently. The fabric of her robes stretched tightly over her soft, round behind, entuating every curve. "My niece and nephew are your age," she continued, "And I''m risking my rtionship with them just to do this with you. Do you really think I''m trying to deceive you?"


    Yang Wei remained silent, his gaze fixed on her, feeling more and more drawn to her with each passing moment.


    Discover hidden stories at ��??


    There was something about her words that brought out her sexual appeal.


    Huo Zirou let out a heavy sigh, resting her head against the door. "Time means nothing to cultivators. We''ll live long lives, devoting ourselves to cultivation to live even longer," she confessed, biting her lower lip as if struggling with her next words. "But if a cultivator sees a chance for genuine romance, even with someone ipetent, poor, or younger... why not take it?"


    She turned to him, a gentle smile forming on her soft, luscious lips, and her eyes filled with sincerity.


    Yang Wei sighed, running a hand through his hair. "Fair point," he admitted.


    "Good~" Huo Zirou untied the cloth belt of her robes slowly, "So, are you ready for me? Or maybe you''re not into an olderdy like myself~?" She shed him a seductive smile, her eyes narrowing to give them a sharper, more feline-like attraction.


    Yang Wei, responding to her challenge, loosened his robes to reveal his toned chest. "Does that answer your question?" he replied straightforwardly.


    Seeing him shirtless for the first time, Huo Zirou couldn''t help but be captivated by his muscr physique. She sauntered over to him, swaying her hips provocatively as she closed the distance. With a single finger, she gently pushed him onto the bed before straddling him, her body pressing against his, her huge, bouncy breasts spilling out of her robes.


    Running her hand over his bare chest, she felt the strength of his muscles beneath her touch.


    "Mmnn~ so strong~~" she said, looking very pleased.


    Her fingers trailed lower and she couldn''t ignore the growing bulge in his pants. Her own lust took over and she caressed his crotch, feeling the hardness of his fleshy rod through the fabric.


    "This... is even stronger~" the words fell out of her mouth in a very tempting tone.


    Leaning in close, her lips brushed against his ear as she whispered, "I''m ready for you, Yang Wei~" Her tongue rolled out, trailing wet and slick as she sweetly licked his ear, her breath hot against his skin.


    Why does he always smell so nice~ it makes me want to... Mmhnnn~~


    She had a sudden urge to just eat him on the spot.


    His mere scent made her virgin hole sweat with desire.


    "Don''t waste time~" she desperately said.

 Chapter 191: Tea Time Conversations at Green Sanctuary Peak and Mu Lin’s Fear; A Lovers Concern.

    Back at Green Sanctuary Peak, the avable disciples were bustling around, doing their best to repair the Sacred Grove Temple. It held immense importance for their peak''s foundation, so every disciple felt honored to be involved in its restoration. They maneuvered around broken boulders, while some worked on reviving the damaged trees in the area.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei and Mu Lin sat with Guo Xiaomei in a spacious gazebo crafted entirely from sturdy tree trunks andrge leaves, providing shelter. They were enjoying some tea, poured by Guo Xiaomei herself, who stirred it gently before handing it to them.


    Settling back in her chair, Guo Xiaomei calmly sipped her tea before addressing Yang Wei, "So, you''re saying you''re a blood arts demonic cultivator?"


    Yang Wei nodded, holding the teacup but not yet drinking.


    By this time, Yang Wei had already told them a few things concerning his demonic cultivation but not who taught him or where he learned it. He simply told them he was a demonic cultivator and he wanted to refine a body refinement pillparable to the Blood Dragon Strengthening Pill.


    Mu Lin, equallyposed, took a sip of her tea before adding, "I''m not thrilled about you dabbling in demonic cultivation, but at least it''s the better kind."


    However, Guo Xiaomei''s serious expression disagreed. She ced her teacup on the table with a sigh. "Actually, blood Qi cultivation might be the worst form of demonic cultivation, especially considering the path Wei is on."


    Both Mu Lin and Yang Wei looked puzzled, pausing with their teacups halfway to their lips. "Eh?" they both uttered in unison.


    Guo Xiaomei cleared her throat and began, "In the early days of Shengjing Grove, in times long forgotten, there was an apothecary grandmaster who was obsessed with pill refinement. He yearned to witness its evolution through the ages, but the only way to achieve that was through eternal life."


    Both Mu Lin and Yang Wei set down their teacups, knowing that any tale involving a cultivator''s pursuit of eternal life was never dull. Moreover, they knew that the subject of "eternal life" was always worth paying attention to.


    The couple leaned in, eager to hear more.


    Guo Xiaomei continued, "This cultivator believed that cultivating the blood was the key to longevity. He aimed to refine his body using his blood as the foundation, granting him eternal life to witness the evolution of pill refinement. But to aplish this, he needed to create a twelfth-grade pill that would grant him truly eternal blood."


    She paused, then posed a question to them. "Do you know who this is?"


    "I''m not sure," Mu Lin admitted.


    Pill refinement requires immense patience and dedication, traits I don''t possess...


    She wasn''t particrly fond of the craft due to its demands. Because of this, she didn''t know who the Blood Emperor was. Generally, only individuals who were either demonic cultivators or apothecary disciples would be most familiar with him.


    As such, Yang Wei was quick to respond. "The Blood Emperor," he said confidently.


    Guo Xiaomei nodded gravely.


    It was the first time Mu Lin had heard the name, and she looked at Yang Wei, then back at Guo Xiaomei, and asked, "Wait, so who''s this Blood Emperor?"


    Guo Xiaomei met her gaze and exined, "We have little information on him because he ascended to the upper reaches early on. But to ensure his legacy lived on, he left behind medicinal manuals containing some of his recipes, as well as the form of demonic cultivation that may seem less vile, but when fully practiced, bes the deadliest form."


    Yang Wei interjected, "The Blood Arts," earning another grim nod from Guo Xiaomei.


    She continued, "The Blood Emperor was fixated on creating the same pill you aim to create a variant of. He ughtered millions and caused damage on a cosmic scale, leading to a devastating war between the four sects of the Destion Zen Domain, an expanse that surpasses our daoyers."


    Mu Lin listened intently, but halfway through, confusion clouded her mind. It wasn''t that she couldn''t understand, but the gravity of the situation overwhelmed her. She turned to Yang Wei abruptly, cing a hand on his, and said, "There''s no way I''ll let you refine that pill. I don''t want you to be like him!"


    Yang Wei was taken aback by her sudden outburst, and even Tianyi, who was ying with butterflies, paused at her shout.


    "Rawr?" uttered the baby dragon.


    There was already a lot of unnecessary tension in the air. Yang Wei tried to reassure Mu Lin, saying, "Lin''er, it''s not that big a deal."


    But Mu Lin tightened her grip on his hand, her anger and frustration evident in her expression. Despite her emotions, the way she held onto his hand showed her genuine concern for his well-being. "NO!" she eximed. "I won''t ept you doing something so foolish!"


    Yang Wei sighed, cing his other hand on Mu Lin''s head. "You don''t have to worry too much," he reassured her. "I need to refine this, or else I''ll never get the answer I''m looking for."


    I need to breakthrough to the Asura Realm and ascend to the Malevolent Star Domain. That''s the only way I''ll ever be able to understand the connection between magic and cultivation.


    Mu Lin eventually calmed down, her voice shaky as she relented, "Fine..."


    This relieved Yang Wei; he didn''t want her to get angry, so he made sure to choose his words carefully. He remembered the trouble they hadst time because of their different perspectives. "I''m d you underst��"


    Before he could finish, Mu Lin pped his hand away from her head, warning him, "You''re free to do whatever you want, but don''t say I didn''t warn you." She stood up, grabbed her basket, and stormed off, her furious march clearly showed her anger to anyone who saw her.


    Yang Wei watched her leave quietly, sighing to himself. "That woman..."


    She didn''t even stay to at least let me give her the gift I got her... honestly, these days I feel like I don''t know how to handle women. Sigh~


    Guo Xiaomei observed Yang Wei silently throughout the exchange. After a moment of silence, she asked, "Aren''t you going to go after her?"


    Yang Wei shook his head. "She''ll need some time to cool off. Feiyan will probably talk to her first and let her know she may have overreacted... Then, I''ll talk to her."


    Guo Xiaomei nodded. "I see."


    "So, are you nning on helping me with this pill? Or are you also going to convince me not to?"


    Guo Xiaomei chuckled at Yang Wei''s question. She lifted her teacup before taking a sip. "You''re the most interesting disciple I''ve seen in ages, and what''s even funnier is that you''re a man." Taking another sip, she continued, "I''ll keep an eye on you during the refinement process. The problem the Blood Emperor faced wasn''t how overwhelming making such a pill can be...


    rather, it was hisck of caringpanions that caused his descent into madness."


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow, confused. "Hm?"


    Guo Xiaomei rified calmly, "I''m not saying I care about you in that manner, but I want to see if you can help me achieve a dream I never could." Her expression turned solemn, hinting at a troubling memory.


    Sensing her distress, Yang Wei stood up and approached her, extending his hand. "Alright then, I''ll help you achieve this dream of yours, and you''ll help me refine this pill."


    Guo Xiaomei set her teacup down and took Yang Wei''s hand, but she underestimated his strength and ended up pulled in a bit too close. Her curvy body pressed against his, and his arms wrapped around her waist while his hands slightly touching her soft buttocks. As she felt his chest, she was still surprised, but she quickly snapped out of it and looked up at Yang Wei.


    He was clearly tall enough for his chin to rest on her head��to him, she was just the right height for a head pat.


    "You''re quite daring to get so intimate with a peak chief," Guo Xiaomei spoke.


    Yang Wei chuckled. "So it''s fine for you to touch me, but I can''t do the same?"


    "I suppose so..."


    The two quietly looked at each other with soft expressions and mild smiles on their faces.


    The disciples watching from a distance were frozen in shock. Those carryingrge rocks paused, while others felt their legs vibrating intensely. Seeing Yang Wei charming their peak chief was too surprising for them to handle.


    "There''s no way Senior Brother Yang has done it again!"


    "H-he seduced our chaste peak chief?! Impossible!"


    "I don''t care about pill refinement anymore, I just want him to teach me how to be like him!"


    A grown man with full beards shouted, "I want to be like you when I grow up Senior Brother!"


    "He''s too awesome! A dragon amongst men!"

 Chapter 178: Deflowering Auntie Huo Zirou, A Profound Shock; the Fastest Woman to Reach her Peak!

    Both Yang Wei and Huo Zirou were still in bed, and they were ready for the most important part of this sexual union.


    It was time for Yang Wei to deflower her.


    Most notably, he would gain a massive breakthrough in his cultivation, so would she; but somehow that didn''t necessarily matter.


    In truth, Yang Wei could tell from her actions that this was sex with pure feelings behind it. He couldn''t tell what exactly had gotten into her that made her develop such strong feelings for him, but he would never turn down a pure woman whose feelings were genuine.


    "Hah~"


    "Hah~!"


    "Hah~~"


    Huo Zirouy on the bed, sweating bullets all over her sexy, sweet naked body. Her flesh was smeared with both saliva and small traces of Yang Wei''s essence, and she looked even wilder than usual. The erotic, lewd expression on her face was enough to make Yang Wei''s waist weak.


    The way she panted heavily, like a wild animal��with each breath making her swollen perky breasts rise and fall gently, how her gaze lookedzy, with eyes hanging from the top like she was about to pass out, and even the way her tongue hung out like she''d just ran a far mile.


    Her sweaty, sticky body had drenched the sheets a bit.


    Above her was Yang Wei, who had his knees pressed into the softness of the bed on either side of her. From how she was positioned, she could see his throbbing spear from a higher angle, and it had never looked more beautiful in her opinion. It didn''t seem like his meat rod was going soft any moment, but she liked that idea because he was yet to prate her jade gate with this powerful item of his.


    Yang Wei then leaned in, bending downwards so he could get a better look at Huo Zirou''s tired yet erotic face. She looked like she''d already been pleasured to her breaking point, and yet wanted even more.


    Yang Wei''s eyes scanned her body closely, taking good looks at her face, her breasts, and a very nice look at her crotch area. "Hm?" He noticed something quite different about there, so, he ced a hand on her crotch and gently stroked the surface as he smiled at her, saying, "So, you shaved it. Was it because of me?"


    Huo Zirou was tightly biting her bottom lip, doing everything in her power to fight off the intense pleasure she was feeling. The way his hand gently touched and caressed her crotch, tickling the small prickly pubic hairs that were still standing there. She rolled her eyes to the side, her body rotating on different sides of the soft bed as she tried to withstand the pleasure of his touch.


    "UUuuhHn~ EEeYyya~~?"


    She did her best to suppress her moans.


    There was an urge for her to rub her body against something, but there was nothing but the bed which she squirmed on.


    Then, she moaned out again, "AaaAHn~ Ya-, Wei, your fingers feel t-, too good~" Saliva started dripping from her mouth as she looked like a hungry animal begging for pleasure.


    Yang Wei then told her, "So, you already nned toe here with the intention of making sure I sleep with you? Naughty girl~" he called her, and then from nowhere slipped one finger into her silk purse, gently parting the wet, sticky lips of her vagina.


    Huo Zirou''s back arched, her tongue curved outpletely as she moaned even more, "KUAaAHN! P-, please too much~ too much AaaAHHn!" She tried to push her arms out and grab onto something, but Yang Wei used his left hand to grab both her slender wrists and pin them against the bed.


    She could no longer move her arms, and she had a strong urge to hold onto something to keep her sanity, yet there was none.


    Yang Wei continued to pierce his finger in and out of her vagina, enjoying the squishing, watery sounds that he heard each time his finger pressed into her soft folds. The fleshy, pink walls of her honey hole were soft, wet, and most of all, tight and warm, making his finger feel good, like it was being wrapped in a hot towel.


    "Haa...nn~"


    "A, aa...?Amazi...ing


    The more Yang Wei used his fingers to drill her sweet hole, the more her body vibrated like she was having a seizure, her toes curled up tightly, and her eyes squeezed shut.


    She needed to do anything...


    Anything at all to break free from this sweet, sexual torment, yet there was none.


    It didn''t take long, and Huo Zirou could feel her body quaking, then her honey hole throbbed several times before she came; her squirt sprayed out like a sprinkler, her fluids hot and transparent. When it made contact with Yang Wei''s hand, he removed his hand and allowed her to freely squirt and drench the bed like she''d identally peed herself.


    With the bed wet, Yang Wei looked fairly surprised as he told her, "Wow, that was a lot..."


    Huo Zirou looked to the side, her cheeks turning red, obviously embarrassed. She then said, "It-, it''s just��nevermind, just enter me already. I don''t need all this questioning." She fought her pleasures to make sure she didn''t moan in-between sentences.


    "Okay then," Yang Wei said.


    He increased the force he used to pin Huo Zirou''s wrists and then told her, "This might hurt a little."


    Huo Zirou simply nodded, still looking away with her face reddened.


    Yang Wei positioned his veiny thing before the waiting lips of her squirt hole, which was leaking of thick, gooey honey. He pressed his thing against the lips, and his cap slipped inside, making Huo Zirou''s body jerk a bit. He pushed his rod inside more, and a little more than his cap went in, however, there was still a huge portion of his spear of pleasure that was yet to drive in.


    "AaaUuuHhn~! T-, too much?..."


    Somehow, even that little bit that had entered made Huo Zirou feel like she was in another world entirely. Her legs were trembling, and her body felt so ached, like she''d been hit with something hard. She didn''t feel like herself at all.


    "HuUUaa...nn~?"


    Huo Zirou let out a sigh just from that.


    The moment she breathed out and let down her guard, Yang Wei thrust until the depth in one go, and Huo Zirou''s eyes bulged out like they were about to explode.


    "AaAAAAAAAAAAAAANNN??!"


    She moaned enough that her voice could break, her body wriggled like a worm as she tried to break free, but Yang Wei''s strong hands kept her wrists tightly bound to the bed. He kept the full thrust of his sword inside her, her jade gate had taken his rod all the way down to the base.


    Huo Zirou, who was taken by surprise, felt something tear inside, and this immediately made her experience an epiphany she''d never thought she''d receive in several decades.


    I feel s...so, so free~??


    She lightly came in her carelessness, and her insides tightened on Yang Wei''s thing strongly. "S, ss, so...Fanta...tic," said Huo Zirou as she moaned between each word.


    Yang Wei lightly released his grip on her wrist and then told her, "You c-came, already?"


    Huo Zirou denied in panic. It would be a disaster for her if Yang Wei ended this now. "N-, no...just now..." Her face turned even more red, but at least now she was so worried about their dual cultivation ending so soon, she looked him in the eyes all so she could set the record straight.


    Yang Wei blinked in disbelief, still stunned by how quickly she had reached her peak. "I''ve only gone in once, how could you finish so soon?" To him, there was no justifiable answer anyone could give for such an urrence.


    Huo Zirou, feeling embarrassed, covered her mouth with her hand, unable to meet his gaze. "I don''t know... it''s my first time, can we just drop it?" she mumbled, looking away.


    Looking down at his still erect rod, Yang Wei wondered aloud, "What am I going to do about this?"


    "W-wh��what?" Huo Zirou nced at his hard meat, surprised by its persistence; but maybe what surprised her more was the fact that it was still throbbing, and in a manner that looked painful. She tentatively poked it, trying to push it down, but it sprang back up defiantly. "How is it still so hard?" she wondered aloud.


    Rolling his eyes, Yang Wei retorted, "Gee, I don''t know, maybe if you didn''t hit your peak so early, I could''ve relieved some tension too." He only responded with some attitude because of the way she made it seem like that one entry he made into her jade gate should''ve been enough to make his rod go soft.


    Huo Zirou frowned, feeling defensive. "How dare you me me? It''s my first time. Maybe next time I''ll be more careful. Is that enough for you, oh great dual cultivation master?!" she snapped back.


    Can you imagine the nerve he has?!


    Realizing the conversation was veering into an argument, one Yang Wei was not ready for, he sighed heavily and flopped onto the bed beside her. "Sorry, I got carried away," he apologized.


    My crotch is killing me at the moment, but I''ll just have to rub one off to get it down again. If I try to continue with her premature orgasm, she''ll just feel ufortable... it''s times like this I wish I still had erectile dysfunction. Sigh~ save me Mingyu...


    Sighing with enough power to expel all her frustration, Huo Zirou stared up at the ceiling. "I apologize as well. Maybe it''s because I''m an olddy," she admitted, feeling disheartened. "Younger women wouldn''t have put up such a shameful performance in bed."


    Turning to face her, Yang Wei shook his head. "That''s not true. You did great. Otherwise, I wouldn''t still be so hard," he reassured her.


    "R-, really?"


    Rising to embrace her, their naked bodies wrapped around each other, Yang Wei gently stroked her head and kissed her neck. "Of course," he whispered.


    While he couldn''t see it, when Huo Zirou reciprocated his hug, she had the warmest, most affectionate smile ever.


    Nevertheless, Yang Wei couldn''t help but wonder what made her so strongly attracted to him.

 Chapter 198: Trial Maid; the Overly Working He Dongmei.

    After He Dongmei became Yang Wei''s mentor-disciple, a few more days passed.


    She performed her duties exceptionally well, to the point where it even bothered Yang Wei. He worried that Mu Lin would return and demand more payment for someone who didn''t even want money.


    If Tianyi pooped in the courtyard, she would clean it up and use the dung as fertilizer to nt other medicinal nts. Being knowledgeable about Yang Wei''s interests, she made inquiries about frequently used medicinal nts and herbs for pill refinement. Then, she went to the forests at Green Sanctuary Peak and gathered them all.


    She nted them, and they naturally grew quickly due to using Tianyi''s dung as fertilizer.


    She washed all of Yang Wei''s clothes, both those he''d worn and those he hadn''t, and sewed up any underwear or ripped pants.


    Whenever Mu Lin didn''t visit to cook, He Dongmei made sure to prepare a meal, but only after asking Yang Wei, as she wasn''t sure if he would befortable eating her own cooking.


    She was exceedingly polite, to the point that it scared Yang Wei, as there were very few polite people in the Martial World.


    And the fact that they lived in a matriarchal world and she was still very eager to serve him, a man, did bother him a bit.


    So, Yang Wei told her she didn''t have to ask him for permission for everything and should feel free to act if she knew it was right.


    However, he instantly regretted that decision...


    He Dongmei initiated a daily "morning exercise routine" for Yang Wei, waking him up at the crack of dawn to perform a series of stretching exercises and tai chi moves, much to his annoyance and protests about needing more beauty sleep and time to study the inheritance he was given.


    She also decided to redecorate Yang Wei''s entire living space without his permission, rearranging furniture and hanging up decorative scrolls depicting scenes of fluffy bunnies and kittens meditating in lotus positions.


    Even poor Tianyi suffered under her care; she forced him to bathe six times a day, iming that:


    "Come on, little Tianyi. A pet that isn''t cleaner than its master can''t lick its master."


    Then she''d say, "So, let me just bathe you for the fourth time today, and you''ll be free until evening. Then, I''ll only need to bathe you twice. Fun, right?!"


    It became so excessive that Tianyi''s scales ached, and  everyday before each bath, He Dongmei would chase him around the courtyard for at least 30 minutes before catching him to bathe him, which he found to be absolute torture.


    "RaaAAwWWrrrR! RaAAaawWWr!"


    Those were the sorrowful screams of the baby dragon that now suffered the trauma of a soap and sponge.


    ...


    It was another fresh day, and as usual, He Dongmei was busy with her early morning cleaning routine. She made sure to tidy up the ce three times a day��bright and early, in the afternoon, andte into the night��before diving into her cultivation practice.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei sat in a lotus position at his meditation spot, but he couldn''t shake the feeling that his cultivation wasn''t as effective as usual. Pausing for a moment, he muttered to himself, "Hmm, have I been reading this thing so much that it''s driving me crazy?" Despite spending nearly a week studying the inheritance, he hadn''t made any progress.


    Closing his eyes, he attempted to focus on his cultivation again, only to find his Qi flow disrupted. Frustrated, he said, "This is the first time this has happened."


    He Dongmei, diligently polishing the floorboards to a gleaming shine, noticed Yang Wei''s struggle and inquired, "What''s the matter, Senior Brother?"


    Yang Wei adjusted his sitting position and confessed, "I don''t know why, but it feels like my Qi flow is off. I can''t seem to cultivate properly." Then, he mused, "Maybe my meditation spot is facing the wrong direction?"


    He Dongmei, visibly embarrassed, raised her hand and admitted, "I... might be the cause of that."


    Yang Wei arched an eyebrow as his expression turned serious. "Exin," he demanded.


    She suddenly bowed her head in apology, inadvertently mming her face against the smooth, well-polished floorboards, breaking her sses in the process. Despite the mishap, she begged, "Please, Senior Brother, I''m sorry! It''s my fault! I decided to rearrange your cultivation room based on Feng Shui principles I read in a scroll, hoping to maximize your cultivation.


    But it seems I messed it up, as usual!"


    Initially, Yang Wei felt the urge to shout at her.


    Sigh~


    He''d been struggling to cultivate for three days, trying to grasp the basics of the Dao of Spirit-forging Alchemy. Each attempt ended in failure, he already believed hisprehension skills were wed, when infact it was the angle of his meditative position all along.


    However, seeing the way she quickly apologized and considering the fact she was only trying to be useful, he sighed and said, "Get up."


    At this point, there was no need shouting over what''s already happened.


    She lifted her head, remaining on her knees, sniffling to hold back tears as she reiterated her apology. "I-, I really am sorry..."


    Yang Wei examined her closely, realizing it was the first time he truly looked at her.


    She was a rather young, petitedy with a slender build, and had a below average height for her age. Her light skin matched her asionally red cheeks. Her shoulder-length blue hair, with eyebrow-length bangs, was tied up with a bandana around her head. She has wavy hair, likely due tock ofbing, making it look very unkempt.


    But most importantly, there was a deep innocence in her brown eyes, which, whenbined with her oversized sses, made her look like an innocent, awkward young woman.


    After a brief moment, he approached her, kneeling down and smiling as he asked, "Why are you so eager to help me?"


    She scratched her head, resembling an embarrassed puppy, and stammered, "W-well, I just... want to help you, Senior Brother."


    Yang Wei gently tapped her forehead, "I know that''s not the real reason." He watched as she winced slightly from the tap, then smiled at her reaction, she didn''t have the usualdy-like charm, but at the same time she wasn''t exactly a tomboy either. "Alright, spill it," he said in a calm, open-to-discussion tone.


    He Dongmei settled her hands in herp and lowered her head, admitting, "Well, the truth is, I really just admire you..."


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow, prompting her to continue.


    Blushing even more, she exined, "It might sound funny for a woman in this world to look up to a man, but I''m not from here. Where Ie from, gender doesn''t matter, and everyone is respected equally."


    "Umh..." She fidgeted with her fingers nervously, revealing, "I''ve been in the Outer Sect much longer than you, but I haven''t been able to progress much because Ick talent. I just want to learn how to be better...


    It''s painful to see that almost everyone sees me as useless because I''m weak." She  sniffled a bit, "While this world may favor women, being weak won''t earn me anything other than - pain, torment and suffering. Sigh~ in the end, the true worth of anything is judged solely on power... something Ick."


    Yang Wei ced aforting hand on her head, patting her gently, and leaned in with a smile.


    He Dongmei''s face flushed even redder.


    "So, you''re tired of feeling useless and want to learn from me, but didn''t know how to say it?" said Yang Wei.


    With a nod and a face burning bright red, He Dongmei affirmed his statement, unable to form coherent words in her overwhelmed state.


    Yang Wei sighed, "I see..."


    She was probably working this hard so when she finally asks, I wouldn''t reject her. It wasn''t just her only leverage, but the her own way of showing she could be useful...


    He noticed that her sses were crooked and cracked on the lens. After adjusting them for her using both hands, he suggested, "Maybe we should get you a new pair sometime soon?"


    Staring at him with her big brown eyes, He Dongmei nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 199: Discovering the Hidden Secret of the Dao of Spirit-forging Alchemy’s True Potential!

    Another day, another bout of frustration for Yang Wei.


    In total, he''d spent an entire week poring over the inheritance, but the full idea still eluded him. Seated behind his desk, he diligently arranged the ancient energy texts floating in midair before him with his fingers that moved with speed and precision. Meanwhile, Tianyi lounged on the desk, observing Yang Wei''s efforts.


    He Dongmei, on the other hand, tackled her early morning cleaning tasks at a more leisurely pace, gently polishing the wooden chairs with a soft smile on her face.


    "Hmm," Yang Wei muttered, stroking his chin in deep thought.


    This marked the 1,894th time he had rearranged the texts in hopes of grasping the true concept of the Dao of Spirit-forging Alchemy.


    What did Qian have in mind when she formed this dao. I won''t like this is getting me frustrated... I''ve been in the theoretical aspect of this inheritance for an entire week!


    The silence grew too heavy, forcing the bored Tianyi to yfully bark at Yang Wei. His squeaky voice never failed to bring a smile to Yang Wei''s face. Chuckling, he patted Tianyi''s head before expressing his frustration, "If only I could grasp the foundation of this dao.


    From what I''ve gathered so far, it''s broken into four requirements��a body refinement with two sub-levels, one for shaping and harmonizing, the third requirement is for transforming, and finally, thest is spiritualism..."


    Unable toprehend Yang Wei''s words, Tianyi simply tilted his head and let out a questioning "Rawr?" in response.


    Frustrated, Yang Wei groaned and slumped back in his chair, tiredly shouting, "This is impossible!"


    By this time, He Dongmei was sweeping the study room, but when she saw Yang Wei getting frustrated, she paused her chores and called out, "Senior Brother?"


    Yang Wei replied with azy "yes," his gaze fixed on the ceiling, showing he wasn''t really paying attention to her.


    Leaning against her broom, He Dongmei spoke up, saying, "I-, well, I don''t know much aboutprehending inheritances or daos, but there''s a lesson we were taught by elders once when ites to understanding the unknown."


    Yang Wei yawned dismissively,menting, "Sure, as if the teachings of elders from the Outer Sect would be of any help to me."


    Her expression faltering slightly, He Dongmei conceded, "I guess you''re right."


    Realizing he might have been taking his frustration out on He Dongmei, Yang Wei straightened up in his chair and offered her a smile. "Still, could you tell me? I''d like to know," he said kindly.


    He Dongmei smiled shyly, averting her gaze as she replied, "Well, I know I don''t know much... but, uh..."


    Yang Wei patiently waited for her to continue, sensing her nervousness.


    Blushing now, He Dongmei gathered her thoughts and continued, "Our elders always said if a dao is like a nt, the soil is its foundation and the roots are one''s will to understand what lies at the end of that foundation. But one can never trulyprehend it if there''s no nourishment."


    Initially, Yang Wei nned to dismiss her words and act like it was useful, then seek an alternative solution; but found himself intrigued by the depth of her statement. Rxing back into his chair, he asked, "So in this case, what would be the nourishment?"


    Scratching her head sheepishly, He Dongmei admitted, "I really don''t know... sorry."


    Holding out a hand, Yang Wei reassured her, "No, it''s fine. Just that information alone might be helpful." He slouched back in his chair, deep in thought, staring at the ceiling.


    Nourishment... Nourishment... Nourishment...


    Just as He Dongmei was about to resume sweeping, Yang Wei suddenly shouted, "I got it!" His outburst startled both He Dongmei and Tianyi��enough that his wings shot upwards, ready to take flight at any sign of danger. They both looked at Yang Wei expectantly as he said, "I understand what your elders were trying to say."


    He Dongmei couldn''t believe that anyone could grasp such aplex teaching so quickly. "You do?" she asked, surprised.


    Yang Wei stood up and began pacing back and forth in the study room, rambling excitedly. "Xiaomei was saying it all this time. It all makes sense now��the illustrations in the Sacred Grove Temple, the four levels of the Dao of Spirit-forging Alchemy, and the four peaks of the White Serpent Sect��they''re all tied together!"


    It seemed like he had a sudden breakthrough, as if finding the missing piece had caused all the information to flood into his brain, like water rushing out of a unclogged pipe. He was finally grasping the foundation at a rapid pace!


    Tianyi watched his master pace with growing concern, fearing that Yang Wei had lost his mind.


    Meanwhile, He Dongmei stepped in front of Yang Wei, holding her broom tightly, and asked, "Senior Brother, are you okay?"


    Senior Sister Mu told me not to concern myself with whatever pill refinement Senior Brother is up to, but if he starts acting strange, I should keep him upied somehow and let her know immediately.


    Yang Wei''sughed loudly. "Okay? I''m more than okay! I''ve found the answer��the nourishment is a mantra! I was foolish to forget that a mantra is always a key factor!"


    He Dongmei and Tianyi exchanged sidelong nces, silently questioning whether Yang Wei had truly gone mad.


    They couldn''t quite tell.


    Reciting the same words Guo Xiaomei had told him, Yang Wei spoke aloud, "Breath of life, essence of creation, transform the self. Alchemy of mind, alchemy of heart, shape the universe. Transcendence of self is union with the infinite."


    As he spoke, he realized that these weren''t just random profound-sounding words; they were a mantra Guo Xiaomei had developed to tap into the true nature of the Dao of Spirit-forging Alchemy.


    It made even more sense when he remembered the illustrations on the wall of the Sacred Grove Temple.


    Excitedly, Yang Wei rushed back to his desk and reopened the scroll. The lengthy columns of ancient golden energy scripts appeared once more. Studying them closely, he eximed, "I''m right, I''m really right!"


    This time, as he rearranged the texts, he knew exactly where everything belonged. He even added his own ideas to somewhatplete it. When he finished, four long columns of ancient texts hovered before him, glowing with a pure heavenly aura that confirmed beyond a doubt that he had found what he''d been searching for.


    "Wow," both Tianyi and He Dongmei eximed in awe as they looked at the masterfully designed ancient texts in theirplete and perfected state.


    Yang Wei began to read aloud from the texts, exining, "At the first level, Fang Peak''s offensive body refinement shapes the world. Scale Peak''s defensive body refinement transforms from offense to defense, basically harmonizing it. Venom Peak focuses on efficient killing through poison and assassination arts, representing the true transformative experience that is life and death.


    And finally, Coil Peak''s practice of spiritualismpletes it all."


    In order to master the Dao of Spirit-forging Alchemy, he''d have to return to White Serpent Sect, or in this case, the Blue Steam Mountain.


    "Dongmei."


    "Yes, Senior Brother."


    Yang Wei smiled at her and said, "It seems he''ll be taking a break from being a Dragon Blossom Sect disciple."


    "Eh?" He Dongmei uttered.


    ...


    Blue Steam Mountain.


    In the luxurious abode provided for Sun Yurong, she was currently cultivating massive amounts of blood Qi.


    She paused and opened her glowing red eyes, one that carried the murderous intent expected of a blood path demonic cultivator. All she did was simply smile.


    "He''sing..."

 Chapter 181: Auntie Huo and Brother Yangs Early Morning Pillow Talk, Request for a Special Item.

    It was morning in Green Sanctuary Peak.


    Sunlight filtered through the dense foliage, casting a soothing, dim glow like it was an evening.


    Yang Wei rose from the bed, adjusting his white jinbei with ease.


    Meanwhile, Huo Zirou remained wrapped in the sheets, awakening slowly to the sound of Yang Wei''s whistling. "Wei?" she murmured with a soft and sensual voice.


    Yang Wei nced back, tying his cloth belt. "Oh, did I wake you up? Sorry about that," he apologized. Still, his eyes were still fixed on her enticing body that was wrapped in the sweaty, sticky sheets they usedst night.


    Huo Zirouy in bed, stretchingzily like a tired cat. Her hair was messy, surely from how roughly she was handledst night, and her eyes were still sleepy. "Yawn~ No, it''s fine. I have a few errands to run today, so it''s best I wake up early," she replied with an mild, yet affectionate smile.


    Raising an eyebrow, Yang Wei leaned in, intrigued. "Oh yeah? What''s on the agenda?" he asked.


    "I need to go see my niece and nephew, then apany them to the Azure Lotus settlement. It''s for a small family tradition." She gently rubbed her eyes as she spoke.


    After tying his belt, Yang Wei turned to face herpletely. "Azure Lotus settlement? Can''t say I''ve heard of it..."


    Huo Zirou ced a finger to her chin and thoughtfully looked at the ceiling. "I''m not surprised. Sigh~ you''re clueless, but just to fill you in, it''s a little past the Blue Steam Mountain. There, you''ll find the remaining members of the Azure Lotus Sect. After all *shrug* it''s a subsidiary of the Dragon Blossom Sect."


    Yang Wei nodded slowly as he rubbed his chin. "Ah, Zhenwei mentioned something about that."


    Huo Zirou got down on all fours and crawled seductively across the bed towards him, wearing a lewd grin on her face. Her ample breasts swayed enticingly, bouncing softly as her cleavage beckoned him closer. She eased herself beside him, cing a hand on Yang Wei''s chest and caressing it lovingly. "Oh? So you know my nephew~~" she purred.


    Yang Wei then said, "Well, just a bit." He stretched his arms a bit and remarked, "I better prepare for the day. Who knows how long it''ll take me to refine that pill."


    Huo Zirou rubbed his chest even more, running her soft hand across his muscr chest as she sighed with a tone filled with desire. "I wish we could stay like this a little longer. Mhmnn~ our scent alone makes me want to sleep with you again."


    Still, I should cure my Yin Orgasm Syndrome first. I never thought I''d have to address it, especially since I wasn''t nning on getting intimate with any man... well, until Wei came along.


    Yang Wei ced a hand on her head and ran his fingers through her soft hair. "I''m a little surprised," he admitted.


    "Hm?" Huo Zirou turned her head to look at him directly but still rested her head on his chest, gazing at him with her big, beautiful brown eyes. "I-, is that a bad thing?" she asked innocently, showing she wasn''t offended by hisment but was actually eager to learn if she was doing things right. Being inexperienced in romance, she simply wanted to know how she could improve to benefit them both.


    Yang Wei smiled at her. "No, it''s fine. I just have a bad history with clingy women." He closed his eyes and sighed softly.


    Huo Zirou frowned slightly, not looking entirely happy. "Another woman?" she inquired.


    Yang Wei rubbed his chin, looking thoughtfully at the ceiling. "Mingyu used to say the exact same thing," he recalled. "But it usually ended with me getting stabbed thirty to forty-two times in my sleep." He spoke casually, as if such urrences were normal in rtionships.


    Huo Zirou appeared shocked by his words. "A woman stabbed you that many times, a... and you''re still alive?" she eximed.


    Yang Wei chuckled and waved a dismissive hand. "Oh no, it wasn''t a big deal," he said. "She caught a woman looking at me and said it''s the same thing as me indirectly looking at the woman. But hey, none of my organs got stabbed, so it was just like a minor flesh wound."


    Huo Zirou grew increasingly disturbed as she listened to Yang Wei talk sofortably about his abuse. He didn''t seem fazed by any of it.


    "Um, okay," she awkwardly replied, lifting her head off his chest to sit properly on the bed. "About that thing I asked you forst night..." Her cheeks turned a bit red, and she nced to the side. "I... I could''ve gotten it from another man, but I feel like it''d be an insult to you... And besides, I''m sure yours is the most potent I could possibly ever find."


    Yang Wei nodded calmly. "Mhm." He reached for the side of the bed and brought out a small pill bottle. However, instead of pills, it contained a thick, creamy liquid.


    Huo Zirou gently took the bottle from him, a smile on her face. She nced back at him and asked, "Aren''t you curious what I''m going to use it for?"


    Yang Wei shrugged. "Are you going to use it for something bad?"


    Huo Zirou shook her head. Yang Wei slumped back on the bed. "Then I don''t need to know anything else," he concluded.


    H-, he really... gave me.


    Huo Zirou stared at a resting Yang Wei with a surprised face.


    She simply needed his creamy item to refine a Yin Ecstasy Pill.


    It''s a crucial ingredient, and for most women aiming to refine such a pill, getting it isn''t easy. It requires trust, intimacy, and a deep bond between partners. Collecting it isn''t just physical; it''s symbolic of the profound connection and trust between cultivators.


    So, refining a Yin Ecstasy Pill isn''t only about practicality; it''s also a test of the rtionship andmitment between the partners.


    In some traditions, it''s one of the many ways a woman proposes to a man.


    As Huo Zirou gazed at Yang Wei rxing on the bed, her cheeks grew redder.


    Yang Wei opened an eye and noticed this. He asked, "Are you... okay?" he raised an eyebrow.


    Blinking several times, Huo Zirou awkwardly nced around before stammering, "Uh, um, yeah, everything''s... fine."


    She could hide her face from his gaze, but her smile was something he could clearly see, and that was enough for him to smile himself.

 Chapter 182: The White-haired Mage’s Witty Banter and the Peak Chief’s Ire. Behind the Temple Doors.

    After Huo Zirou left, Yang Wei wasted no time and quickly prepared himself. He headed to the meeting ce he and Guo Xiaomei had agreed upon the night before.


    As soon as he arrived at the grove, he noticed something peculiar about the disciples from Green Sanctuary Peak that he hadn''t picked up on before. They were all much more feminine and slenderpared to others he had encountered. It might seem normal at first nce, but upon closer inspection, it was quite striking. Regardless of gender, they all had a delicate appearance.


    Some of the males even seemed more feminine than the females, with a few of them sporting colored nail polish.


    While he found it unsettling to see men behaving that way, Yang Wei refused to let it distract him.


    "You''d think the men in this world would be preparing themselves to fight back, or at least aiming for some equality with the women. But no, they''re just busy painting their nails and braiding their hair."


    Shaking his head in disbelief, he hurried through one of the open paths in the peaceful grove.


    As he passed by, all the cultivators wore happy expressions, some even had affectionate gleams in their eyes. Yang Wei didn''t mind when beautiful women looked at him like that, but it was a bit much when even some male cultivators waved at him flirtatiously, mostly junior disciples.


    "Eh?"


    With his well-established reputation, every man wanted to be him, and every woman wanted to be with him, except for well... the few men who also wanted to be with him.


    Before long, Yang Wei reached the deeper parts of the grove where Peak Chief Guo Xiaomei awaited him at the Sacred Grove Temple. This temple housed the Green Sanctuary Peak''s most important artifacts, special-grade pills, herbs, and high-level medicinal manuals.


    Guo Xiaomei was seated cross-legged on a bamboo mat just outside the temple entrance, wearing an indifferent expression.


    "Sister Guo," Yang Wei greeted her with a wave as he approached.


    As soon as Yang Wei stepped onto the temple grounds, Guo Xiaomei rose to her feet, though her expression remained indifferent.


    It was clear she wasn''t too thrilled to see him.


    Yang Wei approached Guo Xiaomei with a smile. "You''re here quite early," he remarked.


    Guo Xiaomei didn''t even bother to muster a friendly expression. Her face remained nd as she replied, "Seems like you enjoyed your sleep if you''reing thiste." Without waiting for a response, she started walking into the temple, not bothering to see if he was following.


    Yang Wei watched her walk away, shaking his head as if he were mentally tired rather than physically fatigued.


    What''s with her sudden coldness? Tsk, tsk, I can''t seem to understand women in this world sometimes. Or, well... in general.


    Swishing his sleeves, he sped his hands behind his back and elegantly walked forward, chin held high.


    They strolled through the long hallway inside the Sacred Grove Temple. The hallway stretched on endlessly, with a ceiling so high it was almost out of sight. Only a few candles were lit, casting a flickering glow, while the rest remained unlit. The air carried a soft scent of burning incense.


    The stroll felt long and boring, so Yang Wei decided to bring up a topic, "So, where are we going? You haven''t exactly told me."


    Guo Xiaomei didn''t even bother to nce back; her cold demeanor made it hard for Yang Wei to strike up a decent conversation. He preferred good eye contact when chatting with a woman, but that seemed impossible since Guo Xiaomei always kept walking far ahead whenever he tried to keep up.


    Rubbing his chin, he studied Guo Xiaomei from head to toe, humming thoughtfully.


    She mentioned something about me enjoying my sleep, so maybe she knows about what Zirou and I didst night. Now that I think about it, Zirou was pretty loud when I was, you know, touching her. Still, it''s not like my room was anywhere near Xiaomei''s... unless she wanted to have some fun with mest night.


    Finally, he sighed, realizing what might be behind her sudden change in attitude. "Is there something you''d like to tell me?" he asked. "I''m notfortable with this sudden attitude you''re giving me."


    Guo Xiaomei nced at him and replied curtly, "Hmph! It''s nothing. Can we just get this over with? I have no interest in any more fruitless conversations."


    With a wave of her sleeve, she whisked both herself and a still-confused Yang Wei into the air. Despite his confusion, Yang Wei managed to keep a rtively calm expression as they soared through the air toward a spacious area located in the upper reaches of the temple''s interior.


    As they flew, he noticed several inscriptions on the walls depicting a sage refining a pill, but the process seemed different from the usual forms and stances of pill refinement. It appeared as though the individual was incorporating breathing techniques and a unique kind of kata that resembled a transformative body refinement.


    "Wow," Yang Wei eximed, genuinely impressed by the illustrations. Turning to Guo Xiaomei, he asked, "What are these illustrations?"


    Guo Xiaomei responded coldly, "It''s none of your business. Don''t bother learning it; it''s far beyond yourprehension, even I, an Apothecary Grandmaster, can''t fully understand it."


    Yang Wei looked at her and then back at the illustration. He closed his eyes and cleared his throat dramatically, "Just because you can''tprehend it doesn''t mean I can''t," he countered. "For all I know, it might be something simple.",


    Guo Xiaomei red at him. "Are you calling me stupid?" she snapped.


    The white-haired mage maintained a calm demeanor, hands tucked dramatically behind his back like a wise schr. "Hmm, did you ever hear me say such a thing? You women and your hot temper," he replied. "I''m simply saying myprehension of pill refinement is more profound than yours."


    Grunting heavily with a clearly frustrated expression, Guo Xiaomei eximed, "Ugh! You''re so unbelievable!" she increased their flight upwards until they arrived in arge space that felt like it had far greater gravity than the temple''s lower reaches.


    Upon arrival, Yang Wei immediately noticed a huge door at the other end of the space, emanating an aura protected by a powerful spell formation that could be the only cause of the multiplied gravity.


    "Whatever''s behind that door must be really important," Yang Weimented inly.


    Guo Xiaomei cleared her throat. "Ahem, it only holds one object, one of the most important on this peak, and something very special to me," she exined with a more thoughtful voice that truly showed how important this mystery item was.


    "I see," Yang Wei replied, smiling warmly. "If you''re showing me, then I must be important to you too."


    With with could only be called a pokerface, Guo Xiaomei shook her head. "Don''t deceive yourself. If you n to keep this up, we can turn back now and forget about this whole thing," she retorted.


    Yang Wei gestured with his hands to calm her down. "Okay, okay, calm down. I was just joking," he reassured her.


    "Hmph! As if I have the time for your nd jokes!" Guo Xiaomei stepped forward with a scoff.


    Without warning, Yang Wei''s golden slime emerged from the darker corners of the room, eximing, "Piidi! Piidi!" before jumping onto Yang Wei''s face in its usual yful embrace.


    Yang Wei chuckled and gently patted the slime until it let go. He had learned that the best way to remove the slime was through gentle pats. Previously, he had tried to scrape it off, but that only made it cling tighter. "What are you doing here?" he asked, amused.


    The golden slime repeated, "Piidi! Piidi!"


    Guo Xiaomei looked at them both and exined, "One of my disciples watched over it. I brought it with me to the temple and it decided to surprise you by waiting here till you arrived."


    "Good? I guess..." Yang Wei raised an eyebrow.


    "Whatever."


    Guo Xiaomei turned to face the huge door that waited to be opened.

 Chapter 202: Brawl Between Two Disciples, A Decisive Intervention!

    Lu Lin nted her foot firmly on Jin Tianyu''s face, sneering down at him. She enjoyed making him look like a useless, insignificant creature. "This is exactly why we can''t stand men, always thinking with the wrong head. You really thought you could sneak in here and snatch our undergarments? How stupid can you be?"


    "Typical of men, always overestimating their abilities!"


    "Look at him, a thin, bald fool!"


    "I want to strangle him myself!"


    Every female disciple had one or two things to say about Jin Tianyu. It got so bad that one even tried to jump out of the crowd and beat him herself��had she not been stopped by the gori-giving presence of Cupcakes, that might just have been the case.


    Lu Lin got enraged simply by looking at Jin Tianyu who chose to act like a pacifist. "Grr!" she immediately kicked him in the face with enough force to shift his bloodied face to the other side. The young man coughed heavy amounts of blood as he wheezed in pain. "M-my *cough cough* head...!"


    One would think that was the end, but then Lu Lin looked at her boots and realized it was stained, "Look what you''ve done, you filthy pervert!" she eximed. Without hesitation, she raised her foot, ready to deliver another punishing blow.


    But before she could, Yang Wei gracefully intervened like he was a passing wind and held Lu Lin by the shoulder, "Alright, that''s enough." It didn''t sound as menacing as he wanted it to due to his strong feminine tone.


    "Wow, is Mingyu really that fast?!"


    "I could barely see her, and we''re both on the same cultivation level."


    "She must be cultivating some secret technique..."


    Infuriated, Lu Lin whipped around to face him. "Mingyu, how dare you?" she clenched her teeth with the force of a snapping turtle. "You haven''t shown your face here in weeks, and now you dare interrupt me?!"


    Calmly fanning himself, Yang Wei was unfortunate to have to listen to Lu Lin bark for a little over three seconds��just that was enough to give him an aneurysm. "Taking matters into your own hands, without consulting a chief elder? How foolish can you be?"


    The crowd gasped collectively.


    "Did she really just call Sister Lu a fool?"


    "Well, it''s to be expected. Sister Lu may have seniority, but Mingyu has what the chief elders are looking for��a disciple with Heaven-shaking talent."


    "Hmm, quite true."


    Lu Lin''s usually calm, semi-beautiful face, twisted to be one that zed with anger. She didn''t like the idea of getting disrespected by "Wu Mingyu" in front of almost everyone they knew in their sect. "Do you seek death?!"


    "Hmpfft!" Yang Wei held back hisughter. Removing his grip on Lu Lin''s shoulder, he shook his head in disappointment, yet still smiled mockingly as he kept fanning himself. "As someone who took third in the Red Snake Mountains Trial, I''m surprised you still have the nerve to show your temper and act so aggressively. Tsk, tsk, petnt child."


    A surge of powerful spiritual Qi rapidly gathered around Lu Lin.


    "I, Lu Lin, a child? You must be tired of living!"


    Her eyes briefly took on a slit-like appearance, resembling a serpent''s, and she let out a piercing hiss that rattled the nearby female disciples.


    Fang Peak Killing Arts!


    Leaping forward, Lu Lin extended her wed hand, conjuring a massive purple energy that morphed into a serpent and shot toward Yang Wei with unstoppable force.


    In response, Yang Wei eximed, "Insolence!" as he turned to confront the serpent hurtling towards him, simultaneously holding out his hand. A torrent of potent blood Qi materialized, forming a gigantic, beastly w made of blood. It easily dwarfed Lu Lin''s attack, effortlessly sniffing out the energy serpent as though it were a mere flickering me.


    This was his Blood w!


    Lu Lin grunted, "Today, your arrogant words end!" She stretched out both hands and summoned two glowing, white-hot des of energy that emitted a humming sound.


    It was basically her condensing her own version of a sword by using something called Fang Qi; the fundamental energy of the Fang Peak Killing Arts.


    Moving with the speed and uracy of a sniper bullet, she cut the distance between she and Yang Wei, aiming to cleave him in two.


    Calmly, Yang Wei condensed a blood sword to meet her attack head-on. The sh of their des unleashed a spiritual pressure that brought most of the female disciples to their knees or sent them flying like ragdolls.


    With equal speed and strength, Yang Wei and Lu Lin blurred across the area, exchanging rapid shes.


    Sensing the worthlessness of the battle, Yang Wei sighed, "I''m done ying games." Quickly, a mist of blood enveloped him, refining his blood sword into a zing hot, red de pulsating with destructive blood Qi.


    Unfazed, Lu Lin replied, "As if something so insignificant would scare me!" She was already gathering fang Qi to create her ownrge-scale attack.


    However, Yang Wei didn''t give her the luxury of time. He took one step, and no one knew what happened next but everything shed red like a sudden spark of pain assaulted their eyes.


    When their vision cleared, they saw Chen Yuxi standing before Lu Lin, shielded by a massive protective barrierposed of translucent, ovepping dragon scales, which absorbed the remnants of the blood Qi.


    "Chief Elder Chen?!"


    "What''s she doing here?!"


    "This is strange, when Mingyu moved I couldn''t even see anything."


    Meanwhile, on the opposite end of where he initiated the speed blitz, Yang Wei observed his blood sword had beenpletely absorbed.


    He looked at his empty hand and said, "Impressive. This must be the Scale Peak Defensive Arts, I didn''t expect there to be a body refinement capable of something like this..." a small grin appeared on his soft, feminine features.


    On the other hand, Lu Lin appeared utterly stunned.


    H-how is this be possible...?


    Her eyes were wide open, and she trembled as if she''d just glimpsed her entire life sh before her eyes - which, to be honest, was pretty much what had happened.


    Wu Mingyu... what is the source of your strength?!


    She painfully realized that if the chief elder hadn''t intervened , she''d be dead. Just that thought of dying made her hands vibrate with fear, not even knowing how to hide her shock.


    A furious Chen Yuxi dispelled her protective barrier and red at the crowd.


    "Have you all lost your minds?!"


    Not a soul dared to utter a word in response.


    It was one of the few times she''d raised her voice at them.


    On other days, the Chief of Scale Peak was well-reserved, but feared all the same.


    Chen Yuxi looked at the beaten-to-a-pulp Jin Tianyu before turning back to the guilty crowd of female disciples.


    "Are you all so eager to die that you would dare attack a disciple of the Dragon Blossom Sect? Do you wish to provoke enmity with them?!"


    These foolish disciples had no idea they were on bad terms with the Dragon Blossom Sect. If the Dragon Blossom Sect caught wind of this, their sect would suffer an existence-erasing defeat. Even if all their sect members banded together, they wouldn''t stand a chance.


    Just one 2nd-Path cultivator could wipe them out, not to mention the matriarchs who were 3rd-Path cultivators.


    "Can any of you justify what you did to this man?!" Chen Yuxi asked them.


    None of them knew what to say. They didn''t even mention the possibility of Jin Tianyu being the Panty Thief. Truth be told, they weren''t even sure it was him. They just wanted someone to vent their anger towards men on, and he happened to be the only one present.


    "You..." Chen Yuxi shot Cupcakes a re, causing the usually tough, burly-as-a-cavemandy to squeak. "Take him to a room and tend to his wounds. And, he better ept your apologies once he''s recovered... or you''re all dead."


    She wasn''t going too far. From her point of view, any danger to their sect had to be cut off regardless of who they were.


    Like a scared little cat, Cupcakes nodded before gingerly scooping up Jin Tianyu and making a run for it. Every step she took seemed like an earthquake.


    "This should not repeat itself again..."


    With those words spoke, Chen Yuxi departed.


    Everyone stared at her with hateful eyes, even the ungrateful, spoiled brat, Lu Lin, who she''d saved spat as she watched her leave.


    It seems they really don''t like her... Yang Wei thought.


    He was confused on why anyone would hate a strong, brown-haired beauty like Chen Yuxi.


    It''s definitely strange, she''s just as beautiful as Yurong, and she has an attractive personality that suits her own manner of behavior...


    She was a cold beauty without a doubt.


    It wasn''t Yang Wei''s first time meeting one, nor would it be hisst, however, his interest to know more about her immediately skyrocketed.


    I suppose it wouldn''t be bad to know more about her...

 Chapter 203: The Brown-haired Beauty Who Talks to Rabbits.

    NOTE: I caught a cold, so uploads will be slow for a while.


    ...


    It waste into the night.


    And on Blue Steam Mountain, Yang Wei was going through his inheritance one more time. He wasn''t studying it because he believed he would forget any information, rather he did studied the material constantly so he could possibly learn something new.


    He Dongmei wiped some sweat off her forehead using her forearm. "Ahhhhh~ finally done!" she looked very satisfied, from her exhtion to the way she spoke.


    She was done cleaning the personal abode that was provided to "Wu Mingyu" by the matriarchs on the request of Chief Elder Sun. Turning to Yang Wei, she said, "I can''t believe they''d give you such a huge ce, Senior Brother!" she spoke with so much excitement.


    But then, she paused and stroked her chin and said, "Well,e to think of it, it does make sense that you''d receive such privileges as a Star Disciple." A small shrug followed her words, "Only Senior Brother Yang can be a Star Disciple in two sects greatly dominated by women."


    Yang Wei simply responded with a nod to He Dongmei''s seemingly endless rambling.


    "Hmm, if you think of it, anyone who has the ability to be a Star Disciple in an upper-ss sect shouldn''t have any problems being one in a mere middle-ss sect. Don''t you think?"


    "Hahah.." He Dongmei grinned a little as she chuckled. "I guess Senior Brother is right, I''m sure their trials were a piece of cake."


    Another simple nod from Yang Wei. "Mhm.."


    Still though, I guess when you think of it, the White Serpent Sect, as much as I''ve seen, does have stronger members if you decide topare its Core Formation cultivators with ours. Honestly, maybe Yurong could even beat one or two of the Peak Chiefs if she was Nascent Soul realm... her blood Qi cultivation is astounding.


    Much like other times, Yang Wei had lost himself thinking.


    "Senior Brother?"


    "Senior Brother!"


    "Huh?" Yang Wei answered. "What''s the problem?"


    He Dongmei looked a little worried. She walked over to where he wasying on floorboards and reading, then knelt next to him. "Senior Brother?" she ced a backhand on his forehead and said, "Are you okay? If you need some medicines I''m an expert in making all kinds - headaches, diarrhea, indigestion, stomachaches..."


    "No, don''t worry about it," he said as he rose to his feet. He gently patted He Dongmei on the head then told her, "You need to go rest, you''re always working so hard for me that you don''t get enough time for yourself." He flicked open his folding fan and exited the abode.


    Both hands of He Dongmei gently touched the spot on her head Yang Wei had patted, "Yes, sir." At that point she couldn''t hide the wide smile on her asionally child-like face.


    ...


    Yang Wei had turned back to his Wu Mingyu appearance.


    He was now enjoying a small stroll through the wide road paths of Blue Steam Mountain.


    Today, there wasn''t much people outside��which was likely because of the serious scolding they got from Chief Elder Chen. They knew they''d offended her and the entire sect by beating up an innocent disciple.


    If somehow Chen Yuxi decided to discuss this with someone like Gu Zhi, who kill them without a moment''s waste, or Sun Yuying, who would give them a punishment worse than death, they knew it was smart to stay behind closed doors for the night.


    Suddenly, Yang Wei heard the murmuring sound of a woman.


    Actually, it wasn''t exactly a murmuring sound.


    It was more like the voice just came from a distance, so he couldn''t hear this unknown woman''s voice unless he wanted to.


    "They responded calmly this time. I suppose I''ll keep this event hidden for the meantime so they know I''m actually a lenient, kind woman. Still, that victimized disciple has every right to raise a case of assault if he wished to."


    These were the words Yang Wei was hearing as he got closer and closer.


    Soon, he reached a dense, slightly untamed shrubbery. "Hm?" he said as his blue eyes went over a few of the shrubs only to see a bespectacled brown-haired woman.


    It was Chen Yuxi.


    She was talking to rabbit that simply looked at her as though she''d lost her mind. When the rabbit tilted its head, Chen Yuxi took it as a response of some kind, then said, "Oh, you understand how I feel.


    It''s just been quite stressfultely for me - the peace talks, trying to foster a healthier rtionship with my disciples, and hopefully trying to convince the disciples of other peaks that I''m really not a bad woman." Her shoulders slumped as she sighed.


    It was simply an absurd scene to Yang Wei.


    The rabbit stood there looking up at her, and she was crouched before it and discussing her worries with said animal.


    S-she''s really talking to a... a rabbit?


    Just when Yang Wei thought that, it seemed as though Mr. Rabbit had grown tired and he hopped away.


    Chen Yuxi panicked a bit and waved frantically as she begged with a slightly desperate voice, "NO! Please, wait. I''m sti��" she paused and waved at it some more. "Please wait! I forgot to tell you one more important thing...!" she finally stopped and groaned in frustration.


    As she remained crouched there, she hugged her legs and perched her chin between her knees as she sighed. It wasn''t a sigh out of anger or frustration of any sort, she was somehow disappointed in herself.


    With a disappointment even greater than her own, Yang Wei shook his head, fighting his urge tough.


    This woman... she can''t even hold up a conversation with an animal. It actually... pfft! It actually ran away.


    It got to a point Yang Wei could no longer hold it and he simply just fumbled out a smallugh.


    Immediately, Chen Yuxi heard it and turned abruptly to see where the sound wasing from. "WHO''S THERE?!" she raised her voice with a strong sense of authority.


    Calmly, Yang Wei stepped out of the shrubs he stood behind and said, "Greetings, Chief Elder."


    Rising to her feet, Chen Yuxi quickly dressed herself. She dusted her ck and ash robes, adjusted her sses all while clearing her throat. The less she tried to look awkward, the more ufortable she made the atmosphere for both of them.


    "Wu Mingyu, right?"


    Yang Wei nodded, "Yes, that''s my name."


    "W-what are you doing here? Outside by this time."


    "Oh? I didn''t know we weren''t allowed to walk freely in our own territory at night."


    Even when he was trying to sound respectful, it was still very difficult for him due to his naturally sarcastic-sounding tone.


    "Hm, I suppose you''re right," Chen Yuxi agreed with a small nod of her head.


    Yang Wei too nodded and turned to take his leave.


    But then, Chen Yuxi realized that this just might be her chance to try and rte with a disciple of the sect. If she wanted to know whatever they liked and hated about her, then the only proper way was through a disciple.


    And from her point of view, who better to ask than "Wu Mingyu" a Star Disciple of the sect.


    Surely she''s an observant young woman, she''d know what her fellow disciples think of me...


    Before Yang Wei could get far enough, he already had a smug smile on his face, as if he knew the chief elder was about to call him back. And just as he thought, she did.


    "Mingyu."


    He stopped and slowly turned to face Chen Yuxi, acting innocent and confused like he didn''t know he''d be called. He folded his fan and then said, "Y-yes? You called, Chief Elder." There was not a single error in the way he projected his voice, it was perfect to a T��carrying the usual warmth of awkwardness it should when any disciple heard an elder call them by their given name.


    Chen Yuxi ced a hand on her left shoulder, "I''ve been feeling a bit of a sore pain in my back. I believe it''s because of the constant sitting I''ve had to do in the recent meetings with the elders of our neighboring sect."


    "I see, do you need me to help you massage it, Chief Elder?" Yang Wei requested.


    The chief elder was surprised.


    Wow, she''s really an outgoing youngdy... she easily knew what I was hinting at and matched me thought for thought. If only conversations were this easy with other people.


    While Wu Mingyu may have been smiling with those soft cherry-colored lips and innocent blue eyes of hers, on the inside Yang Wei was grinning.


    Socially awkward women are the easiest to make a rtionship with, especially when she''s dashingly beautiful. I could use her as a way to get that old gremlin to teach me Fang Peak Body Refinement, while also learning her Scale Peak Body Refinement.


    I don''t think Yurong and Gu Zhi rte well, so someone neutral like Yuxi would be the best choice without a doubt...


    Chen Yuxi cleared her throat to maintain herposure.


    However, on the inside she was really excited��getting to talk with someone who she believed thought like her would prove to be interesting.


    "Let''s go to my chambers then."

 Chapter 204: The Heavenly Court Sect has Acted! The Beginning of the End!

    "Yang Wei... an anomaly in the Martial World. The conqueror of the Magic World and holder of the Five Supreme Magics. A Chaos Lord of the Celestial Altar. A transcendent being that possesses over three Epochal Laws, known far and wide as the Emperor of Magic..."


    The young boy rubbed his chin as he spoke with his voice that carried a child-like charm that could only be called cute.


    He tilted his head.


    "...What''s he doing in an apron?"


    The boy folded his arms and grumbled a bit as he tried to understand why someone who was supposedly this powerful was wearing an apron and preparing to massage a woman. It made no sense at all to him.


    "Well, Shen Bao did say he was a strange one," spoke a calm Yu Fa to the young boy.


    The young boy scratched the back of his head looking even more confused than before. "That doesn''t really answer much, but I guess it should be expected from BaoBao. He never gives anyone a straight answer... actually, he''ll give you anything but a straight answer."


    This boy was named Xu Xiaotang.


    A fellow with an appearance no older than twelve. He had long, flowing red hair which he''d tied into a ponytail. As for his dressing, the only thing that looked more elegant than those white and golden robes was the vast celestial expanse they were in.


    In this beautiful expanse of an endless sea of stars and clouds, there was only one huge roundtable present there.


    It was an intricately designed roundtable made from a valuable white material and decorated with what looked like diamonds and gold, yet with far more elegance.


    One would think, being a ce of such undefinable beauty, why was there simply a roundtable there and nothing else? It was quite simple, that was all that there needed to be in the presence of five 4th-Path Cultivators!


    Xu Xiaotang in the simplest way could best be called a prodigy who was able to cultivate a Celestial Soul Heart at a very young age and then climb to the apex of his Dao Layer before crossing into the Nine Divine Heavens at in an even shorter time!


    He, along with Yu Fa and the other three cultivators seated round the table, made up the entire Heavenly Court!


    The Nine Divine Heavens was one of the rare, transcendent expanses out there. It stretched on endlessly as ayer uponyer of heavenly realms. It towered above any Dao Layer and even surpassed the Eternal Lands. No Immortal cultivator would even think about crossing it unless they were absolutely certain they had truly cultivated a Heaven-crossing spirit root.


    Only people in the Divine Realm, along with True Celestials, might dare to attempt crossing into this realm, and even then, it''d cause them a little trouble.


    The Heavenly Court was a divine tribunal structured by "higher orders" where Divine cultivators called Divinities, judged the matters of every sect as far as the Nine Divine Heavens could see. A ce where the actions of cultivators and even True Celestials were weighed and their ultimate fate decided based on their actions.


    They were the living concepts of an iron hand which everyone must fear!


    No sect dared misbehave with the knowledge that the Heavenly Court was watching. There was no "known" Dao Layer in existence that could support the resources required for Divine Realm cultivation. As such, one had to cultivate a Heaven-crossing spirit root and walk across the Infinite Void Sea in hopes to touch the Nine Divine Heavens.


    "Hmm," Xu Xiaotang rubbed his chin as he grinned mischievously. His eyes couldn''t leave the rift in space which he was using to watch Yang Wei. After a small chuckle, he said, "I''m really eager to see how strong this Yang Wei is."


    Three of the four Divine cultivators were silent, only Yu Fa had the time to entertain Xu Xiaotang''s constant rambling. "So, what do you suggest? Transport him here first and then crush him? Although, I doubt he''d be able to survive here for too long..." he smiled a bit, leaning on the magnificent roundtable before him.


    "Hmm."


    Xu Xiaotang truly took Yu Fa''s words into consideration, but after thinking on it for a short five seconds, he shook his head absentmindedly.


    "No, that''d be boring... and I don''t wanna disturb Divine-Emperor."


    However, the Divine-Emperor who he spoke about didn''t seem to have an issue with whatever choice Xu Xiaotang chose. To prove this, Divine-Emperor told him, "Feel free to do as you like...


    I give you full control." It wasn''t that he said this because he wanted Xu Xiaotang to have some of his usual childish fun which corrted with the young boy misusing his power; rather he wanted him to understand a few things about Yang Wei from personal experience.


    Yu Fa looked at Divine-Emperor and raised an eyebrow, "Are you really going to allow him this sort of freedom?"


    "Is that a problem?" Divine-Emperor simply asked.


    What came out as a harmless question, seemed like a threat to Yu Fa, and that made him ufortable on his seat. "N-no, Divine-Emperor, it''s quite a fine decision..." he hesitated to speak for a moment, "I''m sure you know what''s best."


    Xu Xiaotang chuckled.


    "Let me test this fake cultivator, and see what he can do..."


    From where he was seated, he extended his right hand, and his Divine cultivation base erupted with heaven-shaking, earth-erasing power. Everything began to shake violently as an enormous vortex sprang up around him. While the other Divinities around him seemed to be calm and unaffected, this aura could possibly kill a Spirit Ascension cultivator with ease!


    Xu Xiaotang channeled Divine Qi from the celestial heavens, and drew upon the boundless energy of the Nine Divine Heavens to empower his palm. He focused his inner Qi into his palm, causing space to warp and converge around it, creating a gravitational singrity capable of copsing entire dimensions!


    Yu Fa looked very shocked, he then said, "Wait, you''re using that?! It''ll..."


    "It''ll what?" Divine-Emperor asked inly.


    "It''ll destroy the entire Dao Layer! Not just the Azure Tree, it''ll destroy every Tao Dimension!"


    "And?"


    When Divine-Emperor said this, Yu Fa was left stunned. If the man could say such a thing, then there was no use trying to convince him, clearly, he didn''t have the sort of sympathy or care that most in the Heavenly Court Sect should have.


    This attack Xu Xiaotang was about to use, was a trademark technique of the Heavenly Court Sect and a few other non-affiliated 4th-Path Cultivators.


    It was called the Divine Palm of Omniversal Annihtion.


    It was the pinnacle technique wielded by 4th Path Cultivators, harnessing the immense power of Divine Qi to crush entire daoyers with but a single palm strike!


    When Xu Xiaotang''s eyes closed, he said, "Time for some much deserved fun..."


    A huge, divine palm manifested. Its size was infinitelyrge. If its size were to bepared to the Shengjing Grove which was the daoyer that sheltered the Azure Tree, it would be likeparing an ocean to ss of water��ridculous. The palm caused everything to crumble violently, as just its presence shook other daoyers.


    The heavenly mes that raged out of the palm was beyond amon sense of power, it was one that even a 3rd-Path cultivator wouldn''t be able to fathom!


    At this point, every Immortal Realm cultivator would surely have sensed this, and as there were only about 15 Immortal Realm cultivators in the entire Shengjing Grove, they all felt a sense of death that even their own cultivation base wouldn''t protect them against.


    "I simply want to have my fun with the Azure Tree, not the other tao dimensions."


    Squeezing his hands into a fist, he contracted the size of his heavenly palm into a smaller version with more concentrated power, and yet with just enough of his cultivation base that it wouldn''t cause a ripple effect which could extinguish the other tao dimensions.


    There was no one in any part of the world that didn''t hear when Xu Xiaotang''s voice spoke.


    "Azure Tree, you havemitted the offense of existing... and now, you shall pay the ultimate price!"


    His voice rang out with so much power that he didn''t sound like a child, rather, he had the voice of a terrifying God who was about to deliver unfathomable divine judgement!


    His reason for judgement waspletely stupid and made no sense, but that was simply how it was. Divine Realm cultivators didn''t need a reason to do whatever they wanted��they were above every daoyer in existence, and because of that, it meant that they were also free to do whatever they wanted. To them, every Immortal Realm cultivator and less, were simply the petals of a flower.


    And in Xu Xiaotang''s case...


    One would not fault a child if they wanted to pluck away petals in order to taste a flower''s nectar.


    But in truth, Xu Xiaotang had a something else in mind when he did this��and it wasn''t to have fun with Yang Wei in any sense, even if he made it seem that way. He had no interest in the white-haired mage... after all, the child believed it didn''t matter how unique a person was; as long as they didn''t match his power, then they were undeserving of his attention.


    The real reason he was doing this, was for Emperor Cloudcrest.


    I''ll simply wipe out the Azure Tree but make sure to salvage the woman he''s after. Still, there are a few other people in this tao dimension who possess that Celestial Soul Heart he''s after, so why choose her specifically...?


    Ha! As if that''s any of my business... the moment I destroy this ce, I''ll gain even more resources from the Eternal Lands to push my rank above Divine-Emperor and climb to a higher Heaven!


    The palm continued its descent.


    ...


    Meanwhile,


    There were already several cultivators running around in panic, they were scared. Not just them, every major and minor world in the Azure Tree panicked.


    "We''re all gonna die!"


    "It''s over for all of us!"


    "The Heavens have finally chosen to remove us from this world! Whyyy?!"


    No one could see light anymore, it was only darkness��a sort of eclipse that marked the beginning of the end.


    Yang Wei on the other hand seemed calm.


    It seems my days just keep getting better and better. Maybe when I''m done massaging Chen Yuxi and getting some information out of her, I''ll go see if I can have fun with Yurong too... then, when I finally master the Dao of Spirit-forging Alchemy, I''ll get a taste of Qian...


    He whistled very cheerfully.


    With a towel over his neck and a wooden bucket filled with oils, creams and herbs used for a sensual massage he walked back to the room where Chen Yuxi was supposed to be at. However, when he opened it, he saw no one there��she''d already ran out to see what was causing this dimensional earthquake.


    "Hm?" Yang Wei tilted his head, confused.


    He warped back to his normal appearance and then sighed as he dropped the bucket. cing his hand on his waist he said, "Where did that woman go...?"


    It was around this time an apparition appeared.


    "YANG WEI!"


    Yang Wei turned to look at the apparition, and it turned out to be Li Meixiu. "Meixiu?" he said. "What are you doing here?"

 Chapter 186: Condensing a True Dragon Sword; Sun Yuying and the Divine Mother Sword Array.

    Out in the Boiling Rock Forest, a tranquil oasis nestled between Spirit Harmony Peak and Blue Steam Mountain, Sun Yuying found herself in a perfect spot for unwinding and cultivating. The steam from the surroundings worked wonders, opening her meridians and allowing her Qi to flow freely. Seated in a lotus position, she awaited the arrival of Mu Lin and Yun Feiyan, but they hadn''t shown up yet.


    It''s as if they just take me for a junior disciple they can freely order around, hmph!


    Pulling out a scroll, Sun Yuying spread it before her. "Maybe I should try condensing a supreme dragon sword while I have the chance," she mused to herself.


    Unfolding the scroll some more, she studied the celestial illustrations closely. "Golden Serpent Awakening is the first level," she muttered, absorbing the information.


    The illustration portrayed a majestic golden serpent, coiled around a celestial pir.


    After a moment of contemtion, she folded her arms decisively. "So, I just need to meditate deeply enough to connect with the golden serpent''s gaze," she concluded.


    With a determined nod, she sat upright and performed a double-handed mudra, fixing her gaze on the golden serpent on the scroll. Soon, an internal resonance ignited, unleashing thetent potential within her dragon vein Qi. Immediately, she felt a surge of spiritual energy that resonated with the concept of a dragon sword, both spiritually and physically.


    I can feel it...


    Sun Yuying was already brimming with potent dragon vein Qi, causing her entire body to pulsate with azure energy.


    "Alright, now for the second level...!"


    She closely studied the celestial illustration.


    "Cerulean de Refinement is all about condensing dragon vein Qi until it forms a mighty ethereal sword. At its basic level, it''s like creating a foundation, but a Cerulean de is just the beginning of a truly supreme dragon sword. Chapter Find:


    It may sound simr to condensing a dragon sword, but cultivators refine this Qi within, making the Cerulean de a vessel for their profound insights, which strengthens its foundation."


    "Ah, I think I get it," she nodded to herself.


    With skillful hand movements, she condensed a bright blue sword that zed like a hellish blue me. "So, instead of refining the dragon vein Qi and then condensing it, condensing it refines the dragon vein Qi," she exined to no one in particr.


    Studying thest illustration, she absorbed its contents. "This is the third and final level of the Celestial Serpent-Dragon Ascendancy Codex, the Serpentine Fusion," she remarked.


    Now, I understand the physical and spiritual concept of the dragon sword, and I''ve created the physical concept��the Cerulean de. Now, I just have toplete it by infusing the physical concept with a spiritual existence.


    "In other words, the golden serpent must merge with the Cerulean de for truepleteness," she exined, referencing the illustration.


    Following the depiction, Sun Yuying merged the two concepts, awakening the true essence of the dragon sword externally and internally. It forged a connection between her spirit and the sword''s innate consciousness. "Now, the de is an extension of both our wills, not just my physical self," she realized, recalling Yang Wei''s mantra.


    Sun Yuying eagerly awaited the manifestation of her supreme dragon sword, curious to see what form it would take.


    When a cultivator reached the pinnacle of the Dragon Sword Formation realm, their dragon sword evolved into something unique. Unlike ordinary dragon swords, each supreme dragon sword was distinct, reflecting the individual''s will and spirit imbued into its creation.


    "Wow," Sun Yuying eximed as she watched the light dimming.


    However, her astonishment quickly turned to confusion as sheid eyes on her creation. "What?" she gasped.


    Instead of a traditional sword, her supreme dragon sword resembled a living, breathing being��a woman, to be precise. She was breathtaking, d in a white qipao, exuding an aura of icy elegance. Her disheveled ck hair framed a beautiful face with captivating purple eyes, perfect eyebrows, and wless features.


    She was the epitome of goddess-like beauty.


    Sun Yuying was rendered speechless, her eyes wide with shock. "Wow, w-what are you...?" she stammered, unable toprehend what she was witnessing.


    The woman maintained a stern expression as she gazed at Sun Yuying. "So, you are the mortal who awakened me after countless years of slumber," she spoke with a soft yet intimidating voice. "It can only be the will of heaven that has called me back into existence to serve the incarnation of a Sword Spirit."


    "A sword spirit?" Sun Yuying managed to speak, her voice colored with disbelief.


    "Indeed, that is what you are," the woman confirmed.


    Sun Yuying couldn''t shake off her unease. If she didn''t know any better, she''d mistake the woman for an enemy, judging by the way she stared at her with those expressionless eyes. Her mind spun, feeling like something was draining her consciousness. She felt helpless, as if her soul and body were no longer existing. Everything, even the concept of life and death, seemed to fade from her mind.


    "I am truly grateful that you have survived to this moment, for the Divine Sword Sect now lives through both you and I," the woman calmly informed Sun Yuying.


    As her mind began to recover, Sun Yuying instinctively took a few steps back. Her face was pale, and she was drenched in cold sweat. The fear that had gripped her heart didn''t seem to loosen.


    The woman bowed her head. "Apologies, it seems your cultivation base is too low, so you can''t withstand prolonged exposure to me. However, with some assistance, you should be able to endure for at least three blinks of an eye."


    She lowered her cultivation base until it was minuscule.


    Although she wasn''t in her prime, her current Nascent Soul aura was still intimidating. As the celestial Qi surrounding her dissipated, Sun Yuying could finally see her clearly, although her eyes took a moment to adjust.


    Examining the woman closely with newfound rity, Sun Yuying could sense that she was an ancient being, having lived for millions of years. Even those who could see yet could not perceive, would easily be able to note the profound air of ancientness she had about her.


    "Who are you?" Sun Yuying asked again. Her voice carried far more respect than before.


    The woman kept her introduction simple.


    "I am the Divine Mother Sword Array, a supreme treasure of the once-existing Divine Sword Sect of the Holy Sword Domain."


    Sun Yuying felt her knees weaken once more, her vision starting to blur. She realized that the brief moment of rity wasing to an end, and she hadn''t had the chance to ask much of many questions yet. She extended a trembling hand and pleaded, "Please, wait. I still have... so many more questions, I..."


    The Divine Mother Sword Array nodded understandingly. "In time, all your questions will be answered," she assured.


    With cautious steps, the Divine Mother Sword Array approached the weakened Sun Yuying, who seemed on the verge of copse. "If my master wishes to fight, I will offer aid. And if she wishes to protect, I will also offer aid, for my master has grasped my true intent and made me in her image. Therefore, I shall protect that image to the best of my power."


    Just as she drew near, the beautifuldy dissolved into purple wisps of energy and entered Sun Yuying''s body, disappearing from sight.

 Chapter 207: Matriarchal Alliance of Both Sects, the Truth of a Catalyst Revealed!

    With the matriarchs of both opposing sects already agreeing to work together, that ultimately meant so would their disciples. They cancelled every and all activities, stopped all closed-door cultivation and were all assembled at the Inner Sect courtyard of the Dragon Blossom Sect.


    Everyone flew on their swords like meteor shower��they knew the seriousness of the situation and didn''t waste a moment to assemble at the desired location.


    The Peak Chiefs and the Chief Elders were already present and waiting behind all four matriarchs.


    While not all had arrived, Matriarchs Fangde and Dragon Star had already gotten down to addressing the endless sea of disciples that overflowed the Inner Sect courtyard.


    Matriarch Fangde spoke first.


    "The Heavenly Court has disregarded everything that was agreed upon 10,000 years ago, and now, they have chosen to pass judgement... divine judgement. But, I must let you all know, our world did not defect, we did not break any sacred rules that they established. So, while this judgement might seem unfair, we must hold our heads up high and tackle it!"


    Then, Li��ng X��nyu�� spoke shortly after.


    "In order to achieve their goals, the Heavenly Court demons have ughtered countless innocent mortals and cultivators. In order to survive this test, we must fight with every breath in our lungs until our hearts stop beating. We will not cry, we will not lose hope, we will not let these Divinities enjoy our downfall."


    Now, in perfect unison, Fangde and Li��ng X��nyu�� ordered.


    "Disciples, these are your orders! Set out for battle immediately, to defend our world,  to help our fellow cultivators and to uphold the wishes of our Supreme Queen!"


    Immediately, every and all disciple screamed at the top of their voices. Anyone could easily sense the eagerness to fight in their war cries.


    Just seeing this was enough to surprise Bai Suzhen. She looked at M��ng Hu��r��n and then said, "Wow, they work quite well together... they''re almost like a pair."


    "Of course," M��ng Hu��r��n replied, smiling as she looked at the two head matriarchs of both sects. "It''s the reason why First Matriarch was so hurt when Fangde chose to defect. If it were anyone else, she would be indifferent and even kill them at first nce...


    but, First Matriarch chose to cripple her cultivation base and banish her..." The woman knew that no matter how hateful Li��ng X��nyu�� might act towards Fangde, it didn''t change the fact that she deeply cared about her like a sister.


    Bai Suzhen hovered forward and stared down on all these disciples. There were a lot of new faces, so much so that she couldn''t even tell if this was still the same sect she knew 10,000 years ago.


    Hm? I don''t see Yang Wei here...


    M��ng Hu��r��n then spoke, "Thisdy here..." she presented Bai Suzhen to the confused disciples, "...she is one of the founders of our sect, our greatest ancestor!"


    Immediately they heard this, everyone of their heads dropped in reverence.


    "GREETINGS, SECT FOUNDER!!"


    Bai Suzhen simply took their greetings with a nod and went down to making her orders.


    "We will use the Sect''s Great Teleportation Array to dispatch our disciples. Mortal Realm cultivators will remain here and help to control the riot in Linwu Kingdom. Spirit Gathering cultivators will move to the Bronze Tap Root and help the minor worlds there.


    Core Formation and Nascent Soul cultivators will be led by Peak Chiefs Xiu Yn and Mu Zhihao as well as Chief Elders Gu Yen and Sun Yurong to focus their efforts protecting the Silver Trunk.


    And as for Spirit Ascension cultivators or higher, they will focus on doing everything in their power to keep the protective barrier active and also making sure full power palm attack doesn''t collide with our precious Azure Tree."


    The orders were dished out, and everyone was ready to move.


    The Great Teleportation Array had already started teleporting the cultivators to their respective locations.


    M��ng Hu��r��n turned to Li��ng X��nyu�� and spoke, "Sister, I''ll be heading to the Frigid Celestial Serpent-Dragon Realm. I need to consult our two guardian dragons and ess my Dragon Spirit Confluence."


    "What about M��ngl��ng?"


    "She''s taking Grandmaster Ling to the Great-Spirit Dragon Array, so she should be back soon."


    Li��ng X��nyu�� nodded. "Alright, we should move immediately."


    "But..." M��ng Hu��r��n paused for a moment, then she refreshed her words. "What about Yang Wei? With his sort of power he could help our se��"


    "He already abandoned us.." Li��ng X��nyu�� hovered forward. "Can you not sense that his presence has disappeared from this tao dimension?"


    M��ng Hu��r��n noticed this, but she didn''t simply want to believe someone who earned the acknowledgement of the Celestial Dragons would abandon them so readily. She shook her head and said, "I refuse to believe he''d do such a thing."


    ...


    Yang Wei and Li Meixiu had already finished traveling through countless stars across countless dimension. Their destination was the Northern Boundless Sea of Stars.


    "So, are we there yet?" Yang Wei asked, fighting his urge to yawn.


    "NO!" Li Meixiu''s voice shot up. She was fighting her urge ram her fist down Yang Wei''s throat. "For the 30th time, no, we aren''t..."


    Unless Xuanwu personally teleported someone to his domain, there was no way to get there in the blink of an eye. Even Li Meixiu, who, like other Asura Realm cultivators, could move faster than light itself, wouldn''t be able to reach the Northern Boundless Sea of Stars instantly because it was just too far and utterly inessible.


    Teleportation was out of the question too, since anyone who attempted to bypass this region would end up stuck in a perpetual state of teleportation, never reaching their destination.


    "Alright then, I guess I''ll just have to wait ano..."


    Before he could finish, Li Meixiu dly said, "We''ve arrived." Getting here wasn''t what made her happy, rather it was the fact that she was able to survive Yang Wei''s incessant nagging. He was like that child on a road trip who would always ask if they''d reached their destination, knowing fully well they hadn''t.


    The Northern Boundless Sea of Stars stretched out before them. An outer space-like realm of endless nebe covered in clouds and with no identifiable borders ornd masses��a ce beautiful in appearance, but terrifying in spiritual Qi.


    The clouds cleared up, and Xuanwu, the ck Tortoise manifested.


    "Son of Magic, you have returned."


    The deep sounding voice of Xuanwu erupted, however, it wasn''t as treacherous as it wasst time. The ck Tortoise spoke with a sense of propriety now that it hase to know Yang Wei personally.


    Yang Wei gave this god-like tortoise a casual wave. "Mhm, what''s up, big guy?"


    Sharply, Li Meixiu threw him a punch on the shoulder, and Yang Wei frowned as he rubbed the spot she punched. "Hey, what''s your problem?" he asked her.


    "Nevermind." Li Meixiu folded her arms and kept her gaze forward��she simply didn''t want to be speaking casually in Senior Tortoise''s presence, as a disciple of the Star Sovereign Sect, she had to show decorum.


    "As you know, the Azure Tree is in peril, and more than anything, you must ensure that you save it and its Catalysts."


    When Xuanwu said this, Yang Wei tilted his head then looked back and forth at him and Li Meixiu. "What do you mean... Catalysts?" It was the only thing that stood out in all that the enormous being had said.


    "What many do not know, is that the Azure Tree is an expanse for Catalysts. These are beings or objects that precipitate future events that if they do note to pass, both the Magic World and the Martial World will be thrown into disarray."


    Yang Wei nodded, "And who are these catalysts...?"


    "I shan''t say much concerning the matter, as it is not time yet. However, what I can tell you, is that one of those Catalysts are already slowly nearing their destiny, and if their story ends here, you..." one of Xuanwu''srge ws pointed at Yang Wei, "...will not be able to reach the apex of cultivation and usher in a new era for all of existence."


    A small concern crossed the white-haired mage''s face.


    Who is this person? Are they that important?


    ...


    Sun Yuying was stillpletely unconscious in the chambers she was kept to rest in. She looked even more feverish than before and her body looked like it had lost any color it once had.


    A crest appeared on her forehead and from it, Divine Mother Sword Array emerged like a purple mist.


    "Master! Please, you must awaken!"


    The beautiful woman did her best to try and bring Sun Yuying out of her unconscious state. And even as she did this, the woman couldn''t hold down her anger, not one bit. She was furious for a reason, and only one reason...


    You must wake up and see the people who left you in this state you are. The Divine cultivators who destroyed our home countless millennia ago! We must take our revenge for the Divine Sword Sect...


    Divine Mother Sword Array slowly cried as her head fell on Sun Yuying''s chest upon which she sobbed heavily.


    The Heavenly Court Sect had destroyed their home in a time long forgotten.


    Now, the Azure Tree was next.


    Their crimes, unrevealed...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 189: “Th-this is all my fault...”

    Yang Wei observed as all the vines rushed towards him, attempting to use their Core Formation aura to suppress his cultivation base while they swallowed him whole.


    However, without even trying, Yang Wei was able to withstand even the aura of the Spirit Ascension cultivator!


    He dispersed his blood sword and then brought his palms together, closing his eyes.


    I just have to summon the full force of Senior Tortoise''s shell''s Qi...


    The vines continued their rapid approach, slicing through the air.


    Yet, the moment Yang Wei''s eyes reopened, they glowed with a white-hot intensity, and behind him manifested the Golden Turtle Body. Its mere presence alone shook the entire grove, while its powerful aura generated a shockwave that effortlessly sted away the vines.


    ROOOOOOOAR!


    This beastly roar of the Golden Turtle Body startled Tianyi, making him almost fall off Yang Wei''s head.


    Mu Lin, observing from below, could sense the earth-rending aura emanating from the muscr, humanoid turtle, standing at a towering height of 250 meters.


    "Wow..."


    Her brown eyes widened in disbelief at the astonishing sight before her.


    It''s far more stronger than thest time he used it.


    She could still remember this massive energy avatar from the heavenly dao ball game.


    Yang Wei''s feet gently touched the ground, and he was mirrored by his Golden Turtle Body, whichnded with less elegance. The moment its feet made contact with the ground, the earth rumbled so intensely that Mu Lin was thrown off her feet and fell onto her butt.


    "Ow!" she uttered.


    More vines sped towards Yang Wei and his avatar like arrows.


    Yang Wei assumed the Tortoise Warding Stance and thrust his right fist forward as if punching the air. The Golden Turtle Body mirrored his movement, unleashing a punch that sent a wave of destructive Qi tearing apart the ground, obliterating several harmless trees, and sting away the attacking limbs of the ominous overcultivated nt life.


    Perfect!


    Soon, Yang Wei noticed that the nt life was regenerating at a slightly slower pace this time.


    Truly, the Qi from Xuanwu''s shell was indeed powerful and intensely corrosive. If it could diminish the regeneration speed of a nt life at the Core Formation realm, then mastering control over it would bring morebat advantages against cultivators of a higher realm.


    "Aren''t you going to help me up?!" Mu Lin eximed, rubbing her rear end where she''dnded.


    Yang Wei snapped out of his thoughts and quickly dispersed his Golden Turtle Body, extending a hand to help her up. "Sorry about that," he said calmly. "Are you okay?"


    "Yeah, just a minor stumble..." Mu Lin brushed off the fall nonchntly. "A cultivator like me won''t be phased by something so trivial," she confidently assured him.


    "Mhm, sure."


    Tianyi, who remainedfortably rxed on Yang Wei''s head, let out a "Rawr!" Even in the dire situation, it remained very calm; perhaps it knew that if Yang Wei wasn''t simply using this overgrown tree monster to test out his abilities, then he would most definitely annihte it with a simple breath.


    It didn''t take long for Mu Lin to notice the cute golden dragon perched on her dearest''s head. "What''s that?" she asked, pointing at Yang Wei''s head.


    Yang Wei grinned. "Oh, that''s just my little friend. Don''t mind him."


    Mu Lin, taking the hint, didn''t press further. Instead, she turned her attention back to the tree monster, its gigantic roots sprouting from the temple''s vast insides. "So, what caused this?" she asked rather calmly.


    Yang Wei turned to face Mu Lin, cing his hands on his waist as he exined, "Eh, the tree must''ve absorbed too much spiritual energy, and now it''s out of control."


    "Huh?"


    "Well, the tree needs constant spiritual energy if it''s going to supply me with the ingredients I need to refine my pill."


    Mu Lin folded her arms, eyebrows furrowed��she clearly didn''t look happy, not one bit. "Wait, so this is the kind of danger you deal with when refining pills?" She gently ced a hand on his cheek, her expression partly worried. "If that''s the case, I''d rather you not refine pills that summon bloodthirsty Core Formation nt monsters!"


    Yang Wei smiled warmly, appreciating her concern. "I know you''re worried, but my pill refinement isn''t to me for this. It''s actually Si--"


    Before he could say more, a thick thorny root, as wide as a tree trunk, lunged towards Mu Lin with rming speed, aiming to tear her apart. Acting swiftly, Yang Wei pulled her close with his left arm and summoned the massive right hand of the Golden Turtle Body!


    The root mmed against the potent aura of the huge golden palm.


    Yang Wei red at the tree which seemed to be growingrger andrger in size. "Would you, a lowly overgrown weed, dare disturb me while I''m talking to my woman?" he said.


    The moment Mu Lin heard Yang Wei, her once shocked expression vanished. She closed her eyes and smiled, snuggling even closer to him as if desiring him to wrap around her like a nket.


    In the sizable energy hand, Yang Wei built up concentrated dragon vein Qi.


    Dragon''s Breath Palm!


    The energy released from this massive palm was nothing short of explosive��it sted out like a devastating wave of energy that fractured the huge grotesque root to pieces. If Mu Lin hadn''t been tightly holding onto Yang Wei, she too would''ve been blown away by the force of the st.


    Dispersing the energy hand, Yang Wei turned to Mu Lin. "Are you alright?"


    Lost in the moment, Mu Lin didn''t hear him. She hugged Yang Wei even closer, enjoying their closeness.


    "Uh, Mu Lin?" Yang Wei called out to her again.


    Mu Lin sighed contentedly. "Can''t we just stay like this a little longer~?" Instead of answering, she hugged him tighter, her soft body pressing against his muscr yet fairly slender frame.


    Tianyi, perched on Yang Wei''s head, growled a bit as he looked at Mu Lin, appearing somewhat furious, a sentiment even Yang Wei could sense. It seemed he didn''t like how close Mu Lin was to Yang Wei, and the sight was enough to prompt him to stand on all fours atop Yang Wei''s head, barking very loudly at Mu Lin.


    Growing annoyed, Mu Lin lifted her head to see the angry dragon. "Wei, control your noisy dog already."


    "He''s not a dog, he''s a dragon," Yang Wei corrected her.


    Proudly, the angry Tianyi nodded at being called a dragon.


    Mu Lin rolled her eyes. "As if I care."


    Finally, the full form of the monstrous tree had manifested. It was a gigantic tree that stretched high up into the sky, actually dwarfing the huge temple from which it emerged!


    The roots were enormous and muscr, bursting out of the ground as if unable to be contained.


    The main tree emitted an aura almost akin to the Nascent Soul realm, and many of its branches and limbs began growing spikes, as did numerous smaller trees in the disorganized jungle forming around it. The tree appeared to be consuming the entire grove to make it its own!


    As the towering 500-meter-tall tree came into view, Mu Lin''s quarrel with Tianyi immediately paused. Her eyes widened in shock as she beheld the monstrous tree, which blocked out the sun and cast a dark shadow over the entire grove. "This is bad..." Mu Lin managed to say, her voice trembling.


    Ifpared, the tree dwarfed even Yang Wei''s Golden Turtle Body, more precisely, it was two times its size!


    Themotion caused by the overcultivated nt life had attracted too much attention, drawing the disciples of Green Sanctuary Peak to the scene. Some arrived and were either stunned into copse or too terrified to stand, dropping to their knees.


    "We''re all dead!"


    "How do we fight such a monstrous thing?! The aura it''s releasing alone is crushing my soul!"


    "It''s almostparable to our Peak Chief!"


    Mu Lin turned to Yang Wei urgently. "We need to run as far as we can!"


    Confused, Tianyi and Yang Wei looked at Mu Lin. To them, they''d seen no reason to run.


    "Why?" Yang Wei asked.


    Mu Lin pointed upwards at the colossal tree, covering almost the entire sky. "Hello? That thing''s almost at Nascent Soul realm. I don''t know why it''s cultivating so fast, but it''s adaptive and dangerous. We need to leave before it''s toote!"


    Despite her serious tone, Yang Wei chuckled calmly. "There''s no point in getting worked up over something so insignificant." He brushed it off, walking forward with his hands sped behind his back. "I would''ve liked to test out some cultivation powers a bit more, but it seems that time''s passed."


    My mana core seems to have stabilized...


    He extended his hand, slowly generating scarlet energy in his palm.


    However, before Yang Wei could take any action against the tree, it began to wither gradually, surprising him.


    What? Yang Wei thought.


    Then, he observed as the entire treepressed into itself and was effortlessly absorbed into the palm of Guo Xiaomei.


    In an instant, the colossal tree vanished, shocking all the present disciples. They looked up to see Guo Xiaomei gracefully hovering high in the air with her hands behind her back.


    "LOOK, IT''S THE PEAK CHIEF!"


    "SHE SAVED US!"


    "AS ALWAYS, SHE''S OUR LIGHT THAT SHINES IN THE DARKNESS!"


    "WHAT WOULD WE DO WITHOUT HER?!"


    Guo Xiaomei held a serious expression on the outside. On the inside however...


    Th-this is all my fault...

 Chapter 190: Sect Politics, Chief Elder Sun’s Machinations and her Calculated Compassion.

    Blue Steam Mountain.


    Sun Yuying moved as if she were a body without a soul. Her typically bright purple eyes were now dull, and her expression appeared emotionless, as if she had experienced something so profound that it had frozen her emotions.


    And in a way, she had.


    Her encounter with the Divine Mother Sword Array, left her in this mentally frozen state.


    She aimlessly walked along the paths of the area, and several female disciples from the White Serpent Sect stared at her with curious eyes, wondering why a disciple from the Dragon Blossom Sect was present.


    "What''s she doing here?"


    "I don''t know... but didn''t that Grandmaster, what''s her name, Li-, Ling Meiyan, I think? Didn''t she say no one from the Dragon Blossom Sect woulde here without permission?"


    "Maybe she had permission?"


    "I... don''t think so."


    On the other hand, Sun Yurong was taking her usual stroll around Blue Steam Mountain, checking on the disciples and ensuring none strayed beyond their designated area. Only Elders and certain Star Disciples had that privilege.


    Deng Rn walked beside her, expressing concerns, "Chief Elder Sun, we still haven''t found Yang Mi and Wu Mingyu. While Yang Mi might have opted out of the trip, Mingyu was seen on the Lotus Blossom Ark when we arrived, but she''s been missing ever since we settled here."


    Sun Yurong sighed, looking away briefly.


    Well, she has a point. Yang Wei''s a lousy person to team up with... he hasn''t even dropped by to check on me or bothered to ask how I''m handling making sure Lady White Serpent doesn''t withdraw from the peace talks. It''s like he couldn''t care less, not about me or even the whole sect politics...


    It''s the first time a man has seen me and totally brushed me off. Sigh~ so strange... It''s almost as if my charms are getting old.


    After a moment of silence, she reassured Deng Rn, "Don''t worry too much about it. I''m sure Mingyu is fine. She probably found a secluded spot to cultivate after we arrived here." She raised a finger, recalling, "Besides, Mingyu never really engaged with others in the sect. She was always focused on her cultivation to be the best disciple she could be. It''s probably the same scenario now."


    "I-, I, I see... that''s fine then."


    Deng Rn may have said this, but she was in no wayfortable with this.


    I may not like Mingyu, but that doesn''t mean I won''t worry about her... she''s a fellow sect member.


    Nevertheless, she was forced by this chief elder to discard all her suspicions.


    Sun Yurong had a reputation for being maniptive and deceitful when necessary. While the disciples might not have been aware of this, the matriarchs and chief elders certainly were. While most still respected her, some, like Gu Zhi and asionally Chen Yuxi, harbored pure hatred towards her due to certain aspects of her personality.


    Even Matriarchs Venomheart and Fangde knew they''d been manipted by Sun Yurong into considering the idea of initiating peace talks with the Dragon Blossom Sect. She''d been nning it for quite some time.


    Upon discovering the truth about the Celestial Serpent Sect through her visions, she initially discussed peace talks with the matriarchs and revealed her knowledge of their secret, eliminating the need for them to conceal it. Sun Yurong knew she wouldn''t seed in convincing them to pursue peace talks, but her true intention was to nt the idea in their minds.


    She had been aware of Yang Wei''s existence nearly two years before he entered the Martial World and anticipated his joining their sect.


    Once he joined, she made sure to exin the four peaks of the sect to him and told him about the gemstone grottos because she knew he wanted to cultivate his spiritual Qi attributes to their full potential.


    She used this to trick him into stealing from the grotto, inadvertently awakening the White Serpent, thus leading him to be a demonic cultivator and setting the basis for the next part of the visions she had received.


    In the end, I''m doing it to help him, a higher force of existence seems to want him to ascend by all means... you really are a special one, Yang Wei.


    A light smile appeared on Sun Yurong''s face.


    Out of nowhere, the mindlessly walking Sun Yuying collided with Sun Yurong and immediately copsed to the ground.


    Deng Rn was about to lose her temper, ready to scold, "Are you blind? Can''t y��"


    But Sun Yurong held out a hand to silence her. Judging by her expression, Sun Yurong didn''t seem bothered by the fact that she had collided roughly with the youngdy. "Hm?"


    Sun Yuyingy unconscious on the ground��she appeared extremely pale, feverish, sweating profusely, with chapped lips as if she hadn''t had water for days, and her body jerked sporadically.


    Observing the girl, Sun Yurong asked, "Who is she? And why exactly is she here...? Isn''t that uniform from the Dragon Blossom Sect?"


    Deng Rn crouched down to inspect the attire closely. The white and light purple robes said it all. "Indeed, these robes are worn by disciples of the Inflow Spire," she confirmed, nodding.


    Sun Yurong nodded thoughtfully as she examined the girl again.


    So, this is one of Yn''s disciples then...


    Nothing about her seemed familiar. She was only staring because she was trying to figure out what to do next.


    Sensing Sun Yurong''s dilemma, Deng Rn suggested, "Maybe I should take her back to the Inflow Spire and voice someints. If they restrict our sect members, they should be held to the same standards.


    This woman wandering here shows ack of respect for the rules they set." She was clearly irritated by theck of freedom the Dragon Blossom Sect afforded them, all because the First Matriarch didn''t trust them.


    "Actually, let''s not do that," said Sun Yurong, her smile gentle.


    Deng Rn didn''t dare question a chief elder''s decision. Though many feared Gu Zhi for her terrifying demeanor, Deng Rn knew maturity meant recognizing that Sun Yurong was even scarier. She couldn''t stand the unsettling look in Sun Yurong''s red eyes and her ever-calm smile. There were too many mysteries surrounding Sun Yurong, even from their time in Dragon Ridge Township.


    "So, what should we do with her?" Deng Rn asked widely, avoiding direct eye contact with Sun Yurong.


    Sun Yurong replied, "Take her to one of the avable abodes and nurse her back to health. When she wakes up, summon me."


    Deng Rn nodded respectfully. But then, Sun Yurong''s demeanor shifted, bing more intimidating, almost cold-blooded. "Remember," she spoke coldly, "You must call me first. Not Gu Zhi, not Gu Yen, not Chen Yuxi... me, first."


    It sounded like a threat to Deng Rn, especially given Sun Yurong''s formidable Core Formation realm aura was already leaking out bit by bit. She nodded slowly, feeling the pressure, and picked up Sun Yuying, cradling her in her arms.


    Sun Yurong giggled. "Good. I''ll continue my stroll. Just focus on taking care of the girl and getting her name."


    "Yes, Chief Elder," Deng Rn replied hastily, leaving immediately.


    The white-haired chief elder continued her walk.


    This could be a good advantage, in a small way at least. That little girl has given us a chance to showcase our sect in a more positive light. If we take care of her and nurse her back to health, we''lle across aspassionate... word spreads like wildfire in a sect this size, so if we do one good deed, we can let rumors exaggerate our other acts of kindness and paint us in a better light.


    Still, I don''t feel great about using one of Yn''s disciples as a pawn in my ns... she''s done a lot to support me and my daughters.


    Sun Yurong nodded a little, she was d everything was going as nned.

 Chapter 191: Tea Time Conversations at Green Sanctuary Peak and Mu Lin’s Fear; A Lovers Concern.

    Back at Green Sanctuary Peak, the avable disciples were bustling around, doing their best to repair the Sacred Grove Temple. It held immense importance for their peak''s foundation, so every disciple felt honored to be involved in its restoration. They maneuvered around broken boulders, while some worked on reviving the damaged trees in the area.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei and Mu Lin sat with Guo Xiaomei in a spacious gazebo crafted entirely from sturdy tree trunks andrge leaves, providing shelter. They were enjoying some tea, poured by Guo Xiaomei herself, who stirred it gently before handing it to them.


    Settling back in her chair, Guo Xiaomei calmly sipped her tea before addressing Yang Wei, "So, you''re saying you''re a blood arts demonic cultivator?"


    Yang Wei nodded, holding the teacup but not yet drinking.


    By this time, Yang Wei had already told them a few things concerning his demonic cultivation but not who taught him or where he learned it. He simply told them he was a demonic cultivator and he wanted to refine a body refinement pillparable to the Blood Dragon Strengthening Pill.


    Mu Lin, equallyposed, took a sip of her tea before adding, "I''m not thrilled about you dabbling in demonic cultivation, but at least it''s the better kind."


    However, Guo Xiaomei''s serious expression disagreed. She ced her teacup on the table with a sigh. "Actually, blood Qi cultivation might be the worst form of demonic cultivation, especially considering the path Wei is on."


    Both Mu Lin and Yang Wei looked puzzled, pausing with their teacups halfway to their lips. "Eh?" they both uttered in unison.


    Guo Xiaomei cleared her throat and began, "In the early days of Shengjing Grove, in times long forgotten, there was an apothecary grandmaster who was obsessed with pill refinement. He yearned to witness its evolution through the ages, but the only way to achieve that was through eternal life."


    Both Mu Lin and Yang Wei set down their teacups, knowing that any tale involving a cultivator''s pursuit of eternal life was never dull. Moreover, they knew that the subject of "eternal life" was always worth paying attention to.


    The couple leaned in, eager to hear more.


    Guo Xiaomei continued, "This cultivator believed that cultivating the blood was the key to longevity. He aimed to refine his body using his blood as the foundation, granting him eternal life to witness the evolution of pill refinement. But to aplish this, he needed to create a twelfth-grade pill that would grant him truly eternal blood."


    She paused, then posed a question to them. "Do you know who this is?"


    "I''m not sure," Mu Lin admitted.


    Pill refinement requires immense patience and dedication, traits I don''t possess...


    She wasn''t particrly fond of the craft due to its demands. Because of this, she didn''t know who the Blood Emperor was. Generally, only individuals who were either demonic cultivators or apothecary disciples would be most familiar with him.


    As such, Yang Wei was quick to respond. "The Blood Emperor," he said confidently.


    Guo Xiaomei nodded gravely.


    It was the first time Mu Lin had heard the name, and she looked at Yang Wei, then back at Guo Xiaomei, and asked, "Wait, so who''s this Blood Emperor?"


    Guo Xiaomei met her gaze and exined, "We have little information on him because he ascended to the upper reaches early on. But to ensure his legacy lived on, he left behind medicinal manuals containing some of his recipes, as well as the form of demonic cultivation that may seem less vile, but when fully practiced, bes the deadliest form."


    Yang Wei interjected, "The Blood Arts," earning another grim nod from Guo Xiaomei.


    She continued, "The Blood Emperor was fixated on creating the same pill you aim to create a variant of. He ughtered millions and caused damage on a cosmic scale, leading to a devastating war between the four sects of the Destion Zen Domain, an expanse that surpasses our daoyers."


    Mu Lin listened intently, but halfway through, confusion clouded her mind. It wasn''t that she couldn''t understand, but the gravity of the situation overwhelmed her. She turned to Yang Wei abruptly, cing a hand on his, and said, "There''s no way I''ll let you refine that pill. I don''t want you to be like him!"


    Yang Wei was taken aback by her sudden outburst, and even Tianyi, who was ying with butterflies, paused at her shout.


    "Rawr?" uttered the baby dragon.


    There was already a lot of unnecessary tension in the air. Yang Wei tried to reassure Mu Lin, saying, "Lin''er, it''s not that big a deal."


    But Mu Lin tightened her grip on his hand, her anger and frustration evident in her expression. Despite her emotions, the way she held onto his hand showed her genuine concern for his well-being. "NO!" she eximed. "I won''t ept you doing something so foolish!"


    Yang Wei sighed, cing his other hand on Mu Lin''s head. "You don''t have to worry too much," he reassured her. "I need to refine this, or else I''ll never get the answer I''m looking for."


    I need to breakthrough to the Asura Realm and ascend to the Malevolent Star Domain. That''s the only way I''ll ever be able to understand the connection between magic and cultivation.


    Mu Lin eventually calmed down, her voice shaky as she relented, "Fine..."


    This relieved Yang Wei; he didn''t want her to get angry, so he made sure to choose his words carefully. He remembered the trouble they hadst time because of their different perspectives. "I''m d you underst��"


    Before he could finish, Mu Lin pped his hand away from her head, warning him, "You''re free to do whatever you want, but don''t say I didn''t warn you." She stood up, grabbed her basket, and stormed off, her furious march clearly showed her anger to anyone who saw her.


    Yang Wei watched her leave quietly, sighing to himself. "That woman..."


    She didn''t even stay to at least let me give her the gift I got her... honestly, these days I feel like I don''t know how to handle women. Sigh~


    Guo Xiaomei observed Yang Wei silently throughout the exchange. After a moment of silence, she asked, "Aren''t you going to go after her?"


    Yang Wei shook his head. "She''ll need some time to cool off. Feiyan will probably talk to her first and let her know she may have overreacted... Then, I''ll talk to her."


    Guo Xiaomei nodded. "I see."


    "So, are you nning on helping me with this pill? Or are you also going to convince me not to?"


    Guo Xiaomei chuckled at Yang Wei''s question. She lifted her teacup before taking a sip. "You''re the most interesting disciple I''ve seen in ages, and what''s even funnier is that you''re a man." Taking another sip, she continued, "I''ll keep an eye on you during the refinement process. The problem the Blood Emperor faced wasn''t how overwhelming making such a pill can be...


    rather, it was hisck of caringpanions that caused his descent into madness."


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow, confused. "Hm?"


    Guo Xiaomei rified calmly, "I''m not saying I care about you in that manner, but I want to see if you can help me achieve a dream I never could." Her expression turned solemn, hinting at a troubling memory.


    Sensing her distress, Yang Wei stood up and approached her, extending his hand. "Alright then, I''ll help you achieve this dream of yours, and you''ll help me refine this pill."


    Guo Xiaomei set her teacup down and took Yang Wei''s hand, but she underestimated his strength and ended up pulled in a bit too close. Her curvy body pressed against his, and his arms wrapped around her waist while his hands slightly touching her soft buttocks. As she felt his chest, she was still surprised, but she quickly snapped out of it and looked up at Yang Wei.


    He was clearly tall enough for his chin to rest on her head��to him, she was just the right height for a head pat.


    "You''re quite daring to get so intimate with a peak chief," Guo Xiaomei spoke.


    Yang Wei chuckled. "So it''s fine for you to touch me, but I can''t do the same?"


    "I suppose so..."


    The two quietly looked at each other with soft expressions and mild smiles on their faces.


    The disciples watching from a distance were frozen in shock. Those carryingrge rocks paused, while others felt their legs vibrating intensely. Seeing Yang Wei charming their peak chief was too surprising for them to handle.


    "There''s no way Senior Brother Yang has done it again!"


    "H-he seduced our chaste peak chief?! Impossible!"


    "I don''t care about pill refinement anymore, I just want him to teach me how to be like him!"


    A grown man with full beards shouted, "I want to be like you when I grow up Senior Brother!"


    "He''s too awesome! A dragon amongst men!"

 Chapter 197: The Strange Girl Becomes the White-Haired Mage’s Mentor Helper.

    Mu Lin finished dressing herself.


    Although her hair was a little rough around the edges, she at least made sure it was a little presentable. She turned to Yang Wei and pointed at He Dongmei, asking, "And who is she?" While her tone wasn''t angry, she clearly wasn''t thrilled about this youngdy interrupting them.


    Yang Wei sighed and replied, "Geez, didn''t you hear me say I don''t know?"


    Mu Lin frowned at him. "It wouldn''t kill you to answer politely," she retorted.


    Yang Wei yawned. "It wouldn''t kill you to ask politely either," he shot back.


    Mu Lin felt like she was about to explode. She clenched her fist and gritted her teeth, but Yang Wei just ignored her and turned his attention back to He Dongmei.


    "So, Dongmei, what brings you here?" he asked.


    He Dongmei bowed her head even lower, trying to control her trembling breaths to hide her tears. "I-I''m an Outer Sect disciple of Spirit Harmony Peak," she stuttered. "I''m the one who usually sweeps your courtyard and cleans the gutters seven days a week."


    Yang Wei shook his head. "I don''t recall that," he said casually.


    Her heart stung at his words, but she refused to believe Yang Wei didn''t know anything about her. She gathered her courage and added, "I''m also the one who took care of the Dragonfire Spirit Seed you nted before you left for Tiancheng City."


    Yang Wei nodded thoughtfully. "Hmm, I remember Feng mentioning leaving someone to take care of it, but I didn''t know it was you, uh, He..." He already forgot her name.


    "It''s He Dongmei, sir," she replied with holding-back-tears kind of voice.


    Yang Wei snapped his fingers. "Oh yeah, Dongmei."


    Initially, Mu Lin had half a mind to unleash her frustrations on the girl for unknowingly interrupting them. But seeing He Dongmei''s dedication to Yang Wei, and theck of gratitude she received in return... it made Mu Lin feel some sadness for her.


    Yang Wei smiled at He Dongmei. "Thanks for all you''ve been doing around here. If I''d known sooner, I would''ve made sure to thank you and maybe even give you a reward."


    "NO!" He Dongmei abruptly shouted. She lifted her head and shook it vigorously. "I don''t need any rewards from you. I just want to be of service," she replied. Her desperation to be important to him showed in her forceful bow and in the manner with which words left her quivering lips.


    Hmm, she''s too awkward... Yang Wei thought.


    He scratched the back of his head. "Well, I''m not so sure I need ano--" Before he could finish, Mu Lin shoved him, cutting him off mid-sentence.


    Surprised by the sudden shove, Yang Wei gave Mu Lin a side-eye, rubbing his arm gently. "What''s your problem?" he muttered.


    Mu Lin turned to him, squeezing her face in annoyance. With a sharp tilt of her head and a side nce at He Dongmei, she silently conveyed to Yang Wei to be more considerate in his manner of speaking.


    Yang Wei sighed. "Alright."


    Mu Lin turned back to He Dongmei. "It''s fine. You can be his Mentor Helper, if that''s what you''re asking."


    He Dongmei''s eyes widened in disbelief. "R-Really?" she eximed.


    She stared at Mu Lin with hope in her brown eyes. It was clear she was grateful.


    Wow, a lot of Inner Sect disciples always tell us Outer Sect disciples to watch out for Senior Sister Mu, saying she''s extremely scary and bullies anyone who doesn''t show her enough respect. But maybe they were just fabricating all kinds of gossip because they didn''t like her... She actually seems like a nice woman.


    "Good, now you''re his mentor disciple," Mu Lin nodded proudly; like she''d achieved something great.


    "Mentor Helper".


    Mu Lin and He Dongmei seemed to know what that word meant.


    However, this was the first time Yang Wei was hearing it. To him, it sounded like "Teacher''s Pet" which did make himugh inwardly a bit.


    He cleared his throat dramatically to grab their attention, then tucked his hands behind his back and asked, "What exactly do you mean by mentor helper?"


    Mu Lin uttered an "Oh?" when she heard his question. She paused for a moment, then smiled and said, "Well, it makes sense that you don''t know, considering how you''ve been in and out of the secttely. I haven''t had a chance to exin some things to you." She adjusted her hair and pointed at He Dongmei.


    "Mentor helpers are basically disciples recruited by Inner Sect Star Disciples or Core Disciples to be their personal servants."


    Yang Wei tilted his head, as if calcting. "Okay, that makes sense," he said before turning back to Mu Lin. "But I''m guessing she''s not doing it for free?"


    The moment Yang Wei mentioned payment, He Dongmei stepped forward, protesting, "No! I''m fine with just serving you without expecting anything in return. Please...!" She bowed her head again, insisting, "I really don''t want anything. Before now, I''ve been running errands for Senior Brother, and I did all that without asking for anything in return... it would go against my people''s way."


    Mu Lin folded her arms and closed her eyes. She then sighed out her confusion. "Well, that''s not necessarily a bad thing, but I think Wei should at least pay you some spirit stones per week."


    Spirit stones? If Feng was around, I could make him do times two of what she''s doing and still bully him of his spirit stones. This seems unfair... Yang Wei thought.


    "Right?" Mu Lin demanded his answer concerning the spirit stones. From the way she requested, the only right answer was "yes".


    "Hmm.."


    "I said, RIGHT?"


    Yang Wei sighed, "Of course, why not."


    Naturally, He Dongmei wasn''tfortable with this, so she spoke up, "But, Senior Sister, I said I don��"


    "NO BUTS!" Mu Lin said, leaving no room for arguments.


    She didn''t want a situation where He Dongmei wasn''t getting paid because the idea of a master-servant rtionship always reminded her of her rtionship with Yun Feiyan.


    I can''t even picture how different my life would be if our family didn''t treat Feiyan right. She''s the one I respect the most, basically like a mother to me... I''m just relieved I treated her well enough to earn her trust and care.


    Mu Lin suddenly pped her hands to get their attention, "So, it''s settled. From today onward, Junior Sister He will be my sweet Wei''s mentor disciple."


    He Dongmei wanted to smile, but the awkward girl decided it would be best topose herself. She bowed her head and said, "I promise to do my utmost best to support you in any way I can, Senior Brother."


    Yang Wei sighed, replying, "Well, I hope we make some good memories together, I guess..."


    He Dongmei blushed at his words. "M-m-make some memories together?!"


    "Hm?!" Mu Lin frowned at Wei, demanding, "What exactly do you mean by ''make some memories together''?"


    Yang Wei simply stretched out his arms and yawned, "I''m smart enough to know that, no matter how I answer that, it''ll end up in an argument." He strolled back to his chair, ignoring Mu Lin''s shouts.


    Mu Lin shouted after him, "Hey, don''t walk out on me! I''m the daughter of the Chief of Spirit Harmony Peak!"


    He Dongmei watched the exchange between the two lovers and forced a smile.


    Senior Sister is lucky to have a man like him... Sigh~


    However, the true victim of the day was Tianyi.


    The poor little dragon waspletely paralyzed after witnessing Yang Wei and Mu Lin''s "intimacy". He didn''t understand why a man and woman would need to wrestle like that��ot why they touched each other in their special ces.


    "R-Rawr?"

 Chapter 198: Trial Maid; the Overly Working He Dongmei.

    After He Dongmei became Yang Wei''s mentor-disciple, a few more days passed.


    She performed her duties exceptionally well, to the point where it even bothered Yang Wei. He worried that Mu Lin would return and demand more payment for someone who didn''t even want money.


    If Tianyi pooped in the courtyard, she would clean it up and use the dung as fertilizer to nt other medicinal nts. Being knowledgeable about Yang Wei''s interests, she made inquiries about frequently used medicinal nts and herbs for pill refinement. Then, she went to the forests at Green Sanctuary Peak and gathered them all.


    She nted them, and they naturally grew quickly due to using Tianyi''s dung as fertilizer.


    She washed all of Yang Wei''s clothes, both those he''d worn and those he hadn''t, and sewed up any underwear or ripped pants.


    Whenever Mu Lin didn''t visit to cook, He Dongmei made sure to prepare a meal, but only after asking Yang Wei, as she wasn''t sure if he would befortable eating her own cooking.


    She was exceedingly polite, to the point that it scared Yang Wei, as there were very few polite people in the Martial World.


    And the fact that they lived in a matriarchal world and she was still very eager to serve him, a man, did bother him a bit.


    So, Yang Wei told her she didn''t have to ask him for permission for everything and should feel free to act if she knew it was right.


    However, he instantly regretted that decision...


    He Dongmei initiated a daily "morning exercise routine" for Yang Wei, waking him up at the crack of dawn to perform a series of stretching exercises and tai chi moves, much to his annoyance and protests about needing more beauty sleep and time to study the inheritance he was given.


    She also decided to redecorate Yang Wei''s entire living space without his permission, rearranging furniture and hanging up decorative scrolls depicting scenes of fluffy bunnies and kittens meditating in lotus positions.


    Even poor Tianyi suffered under her care; she forced him to bathe six times a day, iming that:


    "Come on, little Tianyi. A pet that isn''t cleaner than its master can''t lick its master."


    Then she''d say, "So, let me just bathe you for the fourth time today, and you''ll be free until evening. Then, I''ll only need to bathe you twice. Fun, right?!"


    It became so excessive that Tianyi''s scales ached, and  everyday before each bath, He Dongmei would chase him around the courtyard for at least 30 minutes before catching him to bathe him, which he found to be absolute torture.


    "RaaAAwWWrrrR! RaAAaawWWr!"


    Those were the sorrowful screams of the baby dragon that now suffered the trauma of a soap and sponge.


    ...


    It was another fresh day, and as usual, He Dongmei was busy with her early morning cleaning routine. She made sure to tidy up the ce three times a day��bright and early, in the afternoon, andte into the night��before diving into her cultivation practice.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei sat in a lotus position at his meditation spot, but he couldn''t shake the feeling that his cultivation wasn''t as effective as usual. Pausing for a moment, he muttered to himself, "Hmm, have I been reading this thing so much that it''s driving me crazy?" Despite spending nearly a week studying the inheritance, he hadn''t made any progress.


    Closing his eyes, he attempted to focus on his cultivation again, only to find his Qi flow disrupted. Frustrated, he said, "This is the first time this has happened."


    He Dongmei, diligently polishing the floorboards to a gleaming shine, noticed Yang Wei''s struggle and inquired, "What''s the matter, Senior Brother?"


    Yang Wei adjusted his sitting position and confessed, "I don''t know why, but it feels like my Qi flow is off. I can''t seem to cultivate properly." Then, he mused, "Maybe my meditation spot is facing the wrong direction?"


    He Dongmei, visibly embarrassed, raised her hand and admitted, "I... might be the cause of that."


    Yang Wei arched an eyebrow as his expression turned serious. "Exin," he demanded.


    She suddenly bowed her head in apology, inadvertently mming her face against the smooth, well-polished floorboards, breaking her sses in the process. Despite the mishap, she begged, "Please, Senior Brother, I''m sorry! It''s my fault! I decided to rearrange your cultivation room based on Feng Shui principles I read in a scroll, hoping to maximize your cultivation.


    But it seems I messed it up, as usual!"


    Initially, Yang Wei felt the urge to shout at her.


    Sigh~


    He''d been struggling to cultivate for three days, trying to grasp the basics of the Dao of Spirit-forging Alchemy. Each attempt ended in failure, he already believed hisprehension skills were wed, when infact it was the angle of his meditative position all along.


    However, seeing the way she quickly apologized and considering the fact she was only trying to be useful, he sighed and said, "Get up."


    At this point, there was no need shouting over what''s already happened.


    She lifted her head, remaining on her knees, sniffling to hold back tears as she reiterated her apology. "I-, I really am sorry..."


    Yang Wei examined her closely, realizing it was the first time he truly looked at her.


    She was a rather young, petitedy with a slender build, and had a below average height for her age. Her light skin matched her asionally red cheeks. Her shoulder-length blue hair, with eyebrow-length bangs, was tied up with a bandana around her head. She has wavy hair, likely due tock ofbing, making it look very unkempt.


    But most importantly, there was a deep innocence in her brown eyes, which, whenbined with her oversized sses, made her look like an innocent, awkward young woman.


    After a brief moment, he approached her, kneeling down and smiling as he asked, "Why are you so eager to help me?"


    She scratched her head, resembling an embarrassed puppy, and stammered, "W-well, I just... want to help you, Senior Brother."


    Yang Wei gently tapped her forehead, "I know that''s not the real reason." He watched as she winced slightly from the tap, then smiled at her reaction, she didn''t have the usualdy-like charm, but at the same time she wasn''t exactly a tomboy either. "Alright, spill it," he said in a calm, open-to-discussion tone.


    He Dongmei settled her hands in herp and lowered her head, admitting, "Well, the truth is, I really just admire you..."


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow, prompting her to continue.


    Blushing even more, she exined, "It might sound funny for a woman in this world to look up to a man, but I''m not from here. Where Ie from, gender doesn''t matter, and everyone is respected equally."


    "Umh..." She fidgeted with her fingers nervously, revealing, "I''ve been in the Outer Sect much longer than you, but I haven''t been able to progress much because Ick talent. I just want to learn how to be better...


    It''s painful to see that almost everyone sees me as useless because I''m weak." She  sniffled a bit, "While this world may favor women, being weak won''t earn me anything other than - pain, torment and suffering. Sigh~ in the end, the true worth of anything is judged solely on power... something Ick."


    Yang Wei ced aforting hand on her head, patting her gently, and leaned in with a smile.


    He Dongmei''s face flushed even redder.


    "So, you''re tired of feeling useless and want to learn from me, but didn''t know how to say it?" said Yang Wei.


    With a nod and a face burning bright red, He Dongmei affirmed his statement, unable to form coherent words in her overwhelmed state.


    Yang Wei sighed, "I see..."


    She was probably working this hard so when she finally asks, I wouldn''t reject her. It wasn''t just her only leverage, but the her own way of showing she could be useful...


    He noticed that her sses were crooked and cracked on the lens. After adjusting them for her using both hands, he suggested, "Maybe we should get you a new pair sometime soon?"


    Staring at him with her big brown eyes, He Dongmei nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 199: Discovering the Hidden Secret of the Dao of Spirit-forging Alchemy’s True Potential!

    Another day, another bout of frustration for Yang Wei.


    In total, he''d spent an entire week poring over the inheritance, but the full idea still eluded him. Seated behind his desk, he diligently arranged the ancient energy texts floating in midair before him with his fingers that moved with speed and precision. Meanwhile, Tianyi lounged on the desk, observing Yang Wei''s efforts.


    He Dongmei, on the other hand, tackled her early morning cleaning tasks at a more leisurely pace, gently polishing the wooden chairs with a soft smile on her face.


    "Hmm," Yang Wei muttered, stroking his chin in deep thought.


    This marked the 1,894th time he had rearranged the texts in hopes of grasping the true concept of the Dao of Spirit-forging Alchemy.


    What did Qian have in mind when she formed this dao. I won''t like this is getting me frustrated... I''ve been in the theoretical aspect of this inheritance for an entire week!


    The silence grew too heavy, forcing the bored Tianyi to yfully bark at Yang Wei. His squeaky voice never failed to bring a smile to Yang Wei''s face. Chuckling, he patted Tianyi''s head before expressing his frustration, "If only I could grasp the foundation of this dao.


    From what I''ve gathered so far, it''s broken into four requirements��a body refinement with two sub-levels, one for shaping and harmonizing, the third requirement is for transforming, and finally, thest is spiritualism..."


    Unable toprehend Yang Wei''s words, Tianyi simply tilted his head and let out a questioning "Rawr?" in response.


    Frustrated, Yang Wei groaned and slumped back in his chair, tiredly shouting, "This is impossible!"


    By this time, He Dongmei was sweeping the study room, but when she saw Yang Wei getting frustrated, she paused her chores and called out, "Senior Brother?"


    Yang Wei replied with azy "yes," his gaze fixed on the ceiling, showing he wasn''t really paying attention to her.


    Leaning against her broom, He Dongmei spoke up, saying, "I-, well, I don''t know much aboutprehending inheritances or daos, but there''s a lesson we were taught by elders once when ites to understanding the unknown."


    Yang Wei yawned dismissively,menting, "Sure, as if the teachings of elders from the Outer Sect would be of any help to me."


    Her expression faltering slightly, He Dongmei conceded, "I guess you''re right."


    Realizing he might have been taking his frustration out on He Dongmei, Yang Wei straightened up in his chair and offered her a smile. "Still, could you tell me? I''d like to know," he said kindly.


    He Dongmei smiled shyly, averting her gaze as she replied, "Well, I know I don''t know much... but, uh..."


    Yang Wei patiently waited for her to continue, sensing her nervousness.


    Blushing now, He Dongmei gathered her thoughts and continued, "Our elders always said if a dao is like a nt, the soil is its foundation and the roots are one''s will to understand what lies at the end of that foundation. But one can never trulyprehend it if there''s no nourishment."


    Initially, Yang Wei nned to dismiss her words and act like it was useful, then seek an alternative solution; but found himself intrigued by the depth of her statement. Rxing back into his chair, he asked, "So in this case, what would be the nourishment?"


    Scratching her head sheepishly, He Dongmei admitted, "I really don''t know... sorry."


    Holding out a hand, Yang Wei reassured her, "No, it''s fine. Just that information alone might be helpful." He slouched back in his chair, deep in thought, staring at the ceiling.


    Nourishment... Nourishment... Nourishment...


    Just as He Dongmei was about to resume sweeping, Yang Wei suddenly shouted, "I got it!" His outburst startled both He Dongmei and Tianyi��enough that his wings shot upwards, ready to take flight at any sign of danger. They both looked at Yang Wei expectantly as he said, "I understand what your elders were trying to say."


    He Dongmei couldn''t believe that anyone could grasp such aplex teaching so quickly. "You do?" she asked, surprised.


    Yang Wei stood up and began pacing back and forth in the study room, rambling excitedly. "Xiaomei was saying it all this time. It all makes sense now��the illustrations in the Sacred Grove Temple, the four levels of the Dao of Spirit-forging Alchemy, and the four peaks of the White Serpent Sect��they''re all tied together!"


    It seemed like he had a sudden breakthrough, as if finding the missing piece had caused all the information to flood into his brain, like water rushing out of a unclogged pipe. He was finally grasping the foundation at a rapid pace!


    Tianyi watched his master pace with growing concern, fearing that Yang Wei had lost his mind.


    Meanwhile, He Dongmei stepped in front of Yang Wei, holding her broom tightly, and asked, "Senior Brother, are you okay?"


    Senior Sister Mu told me not to concern myself with whatever pill refinement Senior Brother is up to, but if he starts acting strange, I should keep him upied somehow and let her know immediately.


    Yang Wei''sughed loudly. "Okay? I''m more than okay! I''ve found the answer��the nourishment is a mantra! I was foolish to forget that a mantra is always a key factor!"


    He Dongmei and Tianyi exchanged sidelong nces, silently questioning whether Yang Wei had truly gone mad.


    They couldn''t quite tell.


    Reciting the same words Guo Xiaomei had told him, Yang Wei spoke aloud, "Breath of life, essence of creation, transform the self. Alchemy of mind, alchemy of heart, shape the universe. Transcendence of self is union with the infinite."


    As he spoke, he realized that these weren''t just random profound-sounding words; they were a mantra Guo Xiaomei had developed to tap into the true nature of the Dao of Spirit-forging Alchemy.


    It made even more sense when he remembered the illustrations on the wall of the Sacred Grove Temple.


    Excitedly, Yang Wei rushed back to his desk and reopened the scroll. The lengthy columns of ancient golden energy scripts appeared once more. Studying them closely, he eximed, "I''m right, I''m really right!"


    This time, as he rearranged the texts, he knew exactly where everything belonged. He even added his own ideas to somewhatplete it. When he finished, four long columns of ancient texts hovered before him, glowing with a pure heavenly aura that confirmed beyond a doubt that he had found what he''d been searching for.


    "Wow," both Tianyi and He Dongmei eximed in awe as they looked at the masterfully designed ancient texts in theirplete and perfected state.


    Yang Wei began to read aloud from the texts, exining, "At the first level, Fang Peak''s offensive body refinement shapes the world. Scale Peak''s defensive body refinement transforms from offense to defense, basically harmonizing it. Venom Peak focuses on efficient killing through poison and assassination arts, representing the true transformative experience that is life and death.


    And finally, Coil Peak''s practice of spiritualismpletes it all."


    In order to master the Dao of Spirit-forging Alchemy, he''d have to return to White Serpent Sect, or in this case, the Blue Steam Mountain.


    "Dongmei."


    "Yes, Senior Brother."


    Yang Wei smiled at her and said, "It seems he''ll be taking a break from being a Dragon Blossom Sect disciple."


    "Eh?" He Dongmei uttered.


    ...


    Blue Steam Mountain.


    In the luxurious abode provided for Sun Yurong, she was currently cultivating massive amounts of blood Qi.


    She paused and opened her glowing red eyes, one that carried the murderous intent expected of a blood path demonic cultivator. All she did was simply smile.


    "He''sing..."

 Chapter 200: Return to the White Serpent Sect.

    The next day, He Dongmei waited in the cultivation room for Yang Wei, who had only been gone for less than an hour.


    Suddenly, a golden rift in space cracked open, revealing a small portion of the Osmanthus World before a woman emerged.


    This woman had long white hair and pretty blue eyes, with a petite yet uniquely shapely figure that was just too attractive.


    He Dongmei was surprised by the rift in space, she was also surprised by the cutedy standing before her, but what shocked her to the point she jumped back was the White Serpent Sect uniform thisdy wore.


    "W-what''s a disciple of the White Serpent Sect doing here?!"


    She already turned and started running away. But before she could escape, the woman shed before her like a blur and gently ced a hand on her shoulder to stop her.


    "Calm down, Dongmei, it''s me," the woman said soothingly.


    The confused He Dongmei didn''t understand what the woman meant, she was only thinking about running away. But, all that seemed pointless when the woman ced a hand on the magic artifact strapped to her waist and transformed back into Yang Wei. He Dongmei was immediately shocked to realize that this "she" was actually a "he".


    "Senior... Brother?" He Dongmei stuttered,pletely lost.


    Yang Wei transformed back into his feminine form and instructed her, "Yes, it''s me. This is beautiful, blue-eyed, jade-like beauty is my alter ego, Wu Mingyu, so you should address me as such."


    Still bewildered, He Dongmei replied, "O-okay, sir..."


    Turning away to take in the view of his courtyard, Yang Wei said, "Excellent. Now, we''re going to take a break from being Dragon Blossom Sect disciples."


    Each word that left his mouth sounded too feminine. It didn''t have the usual proud masculine touch that He Dongmei was already ustomed to.


    "I''ve already left Tianyi in Meixiu''s care, so he''ll be cultivating celestial energy there while we''re busy on Blue Steam Mountain."


    He Dongmei raised a hand like she was about to answer a question in ss. "Senior Bro--" but before she could finish, the self-proimed jade beauty squeezed his face to make the angriest expression such a soft, beautiful face was capable of.


    He Dongmei sharply realized her mistake and stuttered, "S-Senior Sister?"


    With a smile and a nod, Yang Wei approved.


    Now, she knew she was free to continue. "Senior Sister," she carefully said, "I''m still a little bit confused, but isn''t Blue Steam Mountain a White Serpent Sect territory until they return to their sect?"


    Yang Wei nodded and tried to reach for his fan so he could stylishly unfurl it, but when he grabbed nothing he realized Wu Mingyu never had the privilege of a stylish folding fan. Nheless, he spoke, "Indeed, but why should Wu Mingyu and her servant be afraid?"


    He Dongmei tilted her head, "Eh?"


    ...


    In an hour or so, Yang Wei and He Dongmei were flying on swords across Spirit Harmony Peak. At first, Yang Wei was considering carrying He Dongmei on his back, but he realized there was no need when she told him she was already at the 3rd level of Mortal Realm.


    This meant she was able to use the Flying Sword Technique like him.


    During their flight, Yang Wei gave her a very shallow exnation of what was actually going on. In other words, he told her a shamelessly filtered truth sprinkled with lies.


    Funnily enough, from what He Dongmei understood��Yang Wei was a valiant, selfless hero who put his life on the line by infiltrating the White Serpent Sect in order to stop them from abducting innocent men and using them as dual cultivation toys.


    However, she couldn''t have been further from the truth.


    But of course, that was as far from the truth as the nine heavens.


    Soaring gracefully on their swords, He Dongmei stared at Yang Wei with stars in her eyes. "Wow, who knew Senior Brother is such a hero? I can''t believe that when you left the sect, you were out there saving innocent cultivators!"


    Yang Wei stood atop his sword with the elegance of a beautiful woman: eyes forward, and his slender hands casually tucked behind his slightly plump buttocks. "My only regret is that I couldn''t save them all," hemented as he exhaled a sigh that further exaggerated hispletely fake sadness.


    Tsk, tsk, I can''t tell if this youngdy is that naive or if I''m just such an excellent liar... Hmm, it could be both. Yes, both is good.


    At that moment, He Dongmei still had a lot of questions to ask, her teeth were grinning, she chuckled weirdly like an obsessed journalist, and she stared at him as if he were the only thing her eyes could see.


    Three traits that a normal woman should never have...


    Just as she was about to barrage him with questions, Yang Wei interrupted, "Oh, it seems we''ve arrived." He pointed towards the inner parts of Blue Steam Mountain.


    When He Dongmei looked, the first thing she did was squint her eyes to see through the clouds clearly and get a better view of the inner parts of this really huge mountain. "It looks like something''s happening down there," she said.


    "Hm?" said Yang Wei. He looked down himself, but this time more carefully. He could see a crowd of female disciples gathered, and it seemed like there was some sort of riot or shouting going on. "Let''snd and see what''s going on," he suggested.


    Angling his sword to point downwards, Yang Wei descended at high speed, slicing through the clouds like a fast-moving jet.


    "W... wait for me, Senior Brother!"


    He Dongmei followed behind, though at a more cautious pace. She wasn''t as skillful as Yang Wei when it came to flying on swords, so she wanted to keep her speed at a level that wouldn''t leave her st on the ground.


    ...


    After the twonded, Yang Wei turned to He Dongmei and ced a hand over his mouth then whispered, "You remember everything I told you about who you are, right?"


    He Dongmei nodded confidently as she stood at attention like a soldier receiving very serious orders. "I''m Senior Sister Mingyu''s servant, a ve she found in a distant vige up south," she recited.


    Yang Wei nodded in approval and smiled, the slight pink tint coloring his lips became more prominent��it was a light lipstick he applied so "Wu Mingyu" would have unparalleled beauty. "And how did I tell you to walk?" he asked.


    "To walk with enough confidence so people don''t know I have low self-esteem, but not with so much pride that they think I''m on the same level as you!"


    To her, she took the questions so seriously, like it was some kind of quiz.


    Even Yang Wei stared at her with a confused face.


    Wow, she memorized everything I told her easily... Feng could never do that, but still, he''d be able to improvise and adapt. But, why''s she acting so... weird.


    For some reason, she puffed her t chest out and even saluted him as if he was testing her knowledge. Her sses went crooked a bit, and she hurriedly fumbled to adjust them before going back to saluting��which was also crooked.


    When Yang Wei saw this, he chuckled a bit, "Pfffftt!" but managed to hold back hisughter when he looked at her again and noticed something that made him stare at her without blinking.


    She looks a bit attractive... although she''s an odd duck.


    He Dongmei felt ufortable with his prolonged stare; her cheeks turned bright red, and she asked, "I-i-is anything the m-ma-matter, Senior Br... Sister?"


    Yang Wei finally tore his eyes away, abruptly changing the subject. "You still haven''t fixed your sses?"


    She chuckled shyly, exining, "They''re a special kind, so it''s hard for me to get the money to have them fixed."


    Yang Wei looked away as he muttered, "I see... though you''d look a little more beautiful without them..." With that, he walked forward.


    Clutching the hem of her dress tightly, she lowered her head and whispered to herself, "I... know..."


    As for Yang Wei, the only thought in his mind was...


    Now, let''s see what''s causing such an unsightly riot.


    His pretty blue eyes stared at the gathering of female disciples up ahead.

 Chapter 201: A Panty Thief on Blue Steam Mountain?

    Yang Wei walked forward elegantly, holding out his hand, he requested, "Fan."


    "Yes!" He Dongmei hastily rummaged through her storage pouch and retrieved a folding fan and handed it to Yang Wei.


    With a touch of feminine finesse, he unfurled the fan and began fanning himself as he strolled to join the crowd.


    A female disciple named Pan Huan spotted him and eximed, "Huh, Mingyu, is that you?"


    Yang Wei nodded with a serene smile. "Who else would it be?"


    "We haven''t seen you in weeks, where in the nine heavens have you been?"


    "Oh, I''ve been around. I went into seclusion right after we settled in Blue Steam Mountain... I''ve been trying to cultivate a new technique I acquired."


    Pan Huan squinted her eyes skeptically at Yang Wei. She was suspicious of him, but she had no choice but to drop her suspicions when she saw how confidently he answered her questions.


    Then, she noticed a blue-haired bespectacleddy standing behind him and asked, "And who''s she?"


    Responding casually with the sass typical of a woman, he said, "My servant."


    Pan Huan''s eyes went wide. "You really have a servant?!"


    It was rare for anyone in the sect to have a servant, but it seemed somewhat believable considering that "Wu Mingyu" was their highest-ranking Star Disciple and had more potential than any of them.


    He Dongmei bowed politely and introduced herself, "It''s a pleasure to meet you, I''m He Dongmei."


    I guess Senior Brother didn''t bother to give me a fake name since women here don''t care about Outer Sect disciples.


    Still in shock, the female disciple nodded slowly��like she was still processing it all. Yang Wei then inquired about the gathering, asking why everyone was assembled there.


    "So, why''s almost every disciple gathered here? And what''s with all the noise?" Yang Wei asked.


    Pan Huan''s face turned serious; as though she''d just witnessed a murder. "A panty thief snuck into Blue Steam Mountain this morning."


    "Eh?" said Yang Wei and He Dongmei.


    It just seemed like the most out of pocket thing that either of them would have guessed was the answer.


    "So, where is this... panty thief?" Yang Wei asked, even the name felt heavy for him to utter.


    "Cupcakes is bringing him." Pan Huan looked forward at the open space the crowd had purposely left to judge the panty thief''s case for every furious woman present in the crowd to see.


    Yang Wei already analyzed the situation.


    Hmm, there are no men in the White Serpent Sect, so it''s definitely someone from the Dragon Blossom Sect. And if I were to guess, it''s probably a disciple of Spirit Harmony Peak since it''s the closest to Blue Steam Mountain.


    On the other hand, He Dongmei was still fawning over the name Pan Huan had said, "Cupcakes... that''s such a cute name." She smiled a bit.


    Before long, everyone in the crowd started feeling a powerful thudding sound. Like a very huge hammer was striking the earth. It was so strong that the women would momentarily bounce off the ground due to the sheer impact of these thuds.


    Soon after, a huge shadow cast over an indifferent Yang Wei and a cheerful He Dongmei.


    He Dongmei then heard a deep, manly voicemand...


    "Move!"


    She looked up and saw what could only be described as a goliath. She turnedpletely pale, as though her body had left her soul. If she could scream, she would, but she was so shocked her voice got stuck in her throat. "Sorry," she squeaked and swiftly stepped aside.


    "Hm?" Yang Wei noticed the crowd had made a "huge" path for someone. "What''s the matter?" he asked no one in particr.


    Once again, the booming voice demanded, "Move!"


    Yang Wei looked up and saw a very huge man? Woman? He couldn''t tell. However, he didn''t like the way he was spoken to, and he told this individual, "You could easily walk around. You''re not that big."


    Everyone in the crowd gasped.


    "Is Mingyu really courting death immediately after returning?"


    "Does she really have no fear?"


    "Why are we even worried? Wu Mingyu is much more stronger tha��"


    "Shhhhhh!"


    The giant spoke, "Mo-"


    Yang Wei interjected, "Walk. Around." He put a lot of authority into his tone to show he was dead serious.


    Reluctantly, the plus-sized individualplied. They snorted with the force of a bull, shooting out steam from their huge nostrils.


    Both Pan Huan and He Dongmei edged closer to Yang Wei.


    Pan Huan marveled, "Wow, y-you really stood up to Cupcakes just like that."


    Yang Wei and He Dongmei exchanged puzzled looks before shouting in unison, "Wait a minute, that''s Cupcakes?!"


    Their eyes went back to the towering titaness.


    Nobody knew Cupcake''s real name. She was simply a hefty woman who wouldn''t hesitate to throw a punch if you dared to call her big; it was preferable to refer to her as "plus-sized." With muscles capable of bending a steel and a grip that could crush walnuts, her arms and legs resembled tree trunks��massive and densely covered in hair.


    To top it off, she sported a hairy square chin that couldpete with any lumberjack''s.


    The walking definition of girl-power with a heavy sprinkle of testosterone.


    Yang Wei shook his head disapprovingly. "Tsk, tsk, no woman has any right being that big."


    He Dongmei simply adjusted her sses and nodded. She was still very pale from the jump scare of seeing Cupcakes for the first time.


    Pan Huan hushed them, urging, "Shhh! Let''s listen to what''s going on."


    They all turned their attention to the open space created by the crowd. It hadn''t been apparent at first, but now that Yang Wei was paying attention, it was clear that Cupcakes was dragging what appeared to be a man who had been beaten half to death across the ground. "Is that...?" he said, but paused.


    No... it couldn''t be him, right?


    Cupcakes threw the man like a ragdoll to the center of the "stage". She grunted, "Sister Lu, I caught this man at the northern riverbank acting very suspiciously. He has to be the panty thief."


    Too bad for small man, he look cute, really cute... she thought.


    The sight of the bald, young man''s brutal beating only solidified the idea that Cupcakes was a no-nonsense woman; she''d rough someone up first and worry about the consequencester.


    The young man groaned on the hard ground��he was clearly in pain.


    Lu Lin approached him, "Let me see him." She fanned herself gently, maintaining that annoyingly proud expression on her face, as if she thought she was better than everyone else.


    She gave the young man a nudge with her foot, not too gentle though. "Do you know who I am?" she asked sharply.


    The young man coughed up a lot of blood, wincing in pain. "Yo... you''re Lu Lin, a Star Disciple here..." he managed to gasp out.


    Lu Lin''s face twisted with offense at being addressed by name. With a swift, powerful kick to the man''s stomach, she sent him into a fit of coughing, making blood spatter from his lips. "Did you just call me by name, you little shit?"


    The female disciples cheered her on.


    "Yes, kick his ass!"


    "Beat him up like the punk he is!"


    "Perverted son of a bitch!"


    The man coughed uncontrobly. His red eyes bulged out, looking painfully red. Writhing on the ground, he looked like a worm doused in salt. "I... I''m sorry," he wheezed, struggling to speak through the pain.


    ring at him, Lu Lin asked, "What''s your name?!"


    "Ji... *cough cough* Jin Tianyu..." he choked out.


    Yang Wei''s eyebrows shot up. "Tinayu?!"

 Chapter 202: Brawl Between Two Disciples, A Decisive Intervention!

    Lu Lin nted her foot firmly on Jin Tianyu''s face, sneering down at him. She enjoyed making him look like a useless, insignificant creature. "This is exactly why we can''t stand men, always thinking with the wrong head. You really thought you could sneak in here and snatch our undergarments? How stupid can you be?"


    "Typical of men, always overestimating their abilities!"


    "Look at him, a thin, bald fool!"


    "I want to strangle him myself!"


    Every female disciple had one or two things to say about Jin Tianyu. It got so bad that one even tried to jump out of the crowd and beat him herself��had she not been stopped by the gori-giving presence of Cupcakes, that might just have been the case.


    Lu Lin got enraged simply by looking at Jin Tianyu who chose to act like a pacifist. "Grr!" she immediately kicked him in the face with enough force to shift his bloodied face to the other side. The young man coughed heavy amounts of blood as he wheezed in pain. "M-my *cough cough* head...!"


    One would think that was the end, but then Lu Lin looked at her boots and realized it was stained, "Look what you''ve done, you filthy pervert!" she eximed. Without hesitation, she raised her foot, ready to deliver another punishing blow.


    But before she could, Yang Wei gracefully intervened like he was a passing wind and held Lu Lin by the shoulder, "Alright, that''s enough." It didn''t sound as menacing as he wanted it to due to his strong feminine tone.


    "Wow, is Mingyu really that fast?!"


    "I could barely see her, and we''re both on the same cultivation level."


    "She must be cultivating some secret technique..."


    Infuriated, Lu Lin whipped around to face him. "Mingyu, how dare you?" she clenched her teeth with the force of a snapping turtle. "You haven''t shown your face here in weeks, and now you dare interrupt me?!"


    Calmly fanning himself, Yang Wei was unfortunate to have to listen to Lu Lin bark for a little over three seconds��just that was enough to give him an aneurysm. "Taking matters into your own hands, without consulting a chief elder? How foolish can you be?"


    The crowd gasped collectively.


    "Did she really just call Sister Lu a fool?"


    "Well, it''s to be expected. Sister Lu may have seniority, but Mingyu has what the chief elders are looking for��a disciple with Heaven-shaking talent."


    "Hmm, quite true."


    Lu Lin''s usually calm, semi-beautiful face, twisted to be one that zed with anger. She didn''t like the idea of getting disrespected by "Wu Mingyu" in front of almost everyone they knew in their sect. "Do you seek death?!"


    "Hmpfft!" Yang Wei held back hisughter. Removing his grip on Lu Lin''s shoulder, he shook his head in disappointment, yet still smiled mockingly as he kept fanning himself. "As someone who took third in the Red Snake Mountains Trial, I''m surprised you still have the nerve to show your temper and act so aggressively. Tsk, tsk, petnt child."


    A surge of powerful spiritual Qi rapidly gathered around Lu Lin.


    "I, Lu Lin, a child? You must be tired of living!"


    Her eyes briefly took on a slit-like appearance, resembling a serpent''s, and she let out a piercing hiss that rattled the nearby female disciples.


    Fang Peak Killing Arts!


    Leaping forward, Lu Lin extended her wed hand, conjuring a massive purple energy that morphed into a serpent and shot toward Yang Wei with unstoppable force.


    In response, Yang Wei eximed, "Insolence!" as he turned to confront the serpent hurtling towards him, simultaneously holding out his hand. A torrent of potent blood Qi materialized, forming a gigantic, beastly w made of blood. It easily dwarfed Lu Lin''s attack, effortlessly sniffing out the energy serpent as though it were a mere flickering me.


    This was his Blood w!


    Lu Lin grunted, "Today, your arrogant words end!" She stretched out both hands and summoned two glowing, white-hot des of energy that emitted a humming sound.


    It was basically her condensing her own version of a sword by using something called Fang Qi; the fundamental energy of the Fang Peak Killing Arts.


    Moving with the speed and uracy of a sniper bullet, she cut the distance between she and Yang Wei, aiming to cleave him in two.


    Calmly, Yang Wei condensed a blood sword to meet her attack head-on. The sh of their des unleashed a spiritual pressure that brought most of the female disciples to their knees or sent them flying like ragdolls.


    With equal speed and strength, Yang Wei and Lu Lin blurred across the area, exchanging rapid shes.


    Sensing the worthlessness of the battle, Yang Wei sighed, "I''m done ying games." Quickly, a mist of blood enveloped him, refining his blood sword into a zing hot, red de pulsating with destructive blood Qi.


    Unfazed, Lu Lin replied, "As if something so insignificant would scare me!" She was already gathering fang Qi to create her ownrge-scale attack.


    However, Yang Wei didn''t give her the luxury of time. He took one step, and no one knew what happened next but everything shed red like a sudden spark of pain assaulted their eyes.


    When their vision cleared, they saw Chen Yuxi standing before Lu Lin, shielded by a massive protective barrierposed of translucent, ovepping dragon scales, which absorbed the remnants of the blood Qi.


    "Chief Elder Chen?!"


    "What''s she doing here?!"


    "This is strange, when Mingyu moved I couldn''t even see anything."


    Meanwhile, on the opposite end of where he initiated the speed blitz, Yang Wei observed his blood sword had beenpletely absorbed.


    He looked at his empty hand and said, "Impressive. This must be the Scale Peak Defensive Arts, I didn''t expect there to be a body refinement capable of something like this..." a small grin appeared on his soft, feminine features.


    On the other hand, Lu Lin appeared utterly stunned.


    H-how is this be possible...?


    Her eyes were wide open, and she trembled as if she''d just glimpsed her entire life sh before her eyes - which, to be honest, was pretty much what had happened.


    Wu Mingyu... what is the source of your strength?!


    She painfully realized that if the chief elder hadn''t intervened , she''d be dead. Just that thought of dying made her hands vibrate with fear, not even knowing how to hide her shock.


    A furious Chen Yuxi dispelled her protective barrier and red at the crowd.


    "Have you all lost your minds?!"


    Not a soul dared to utter a word in response.


    It was one of the few times she''d raised her voice at them.


    On other days, the Chief of Scale Peak was well-reserved, but feared all the same.


    Chen Yuxi looked at the beaten-to-a-pulp Jin Tianyu before turning back to the guilty crowd of female disciples.


    "Are you all so eager to die that you would dare attack a disciple of the Dragon Blossom Sect? Do you wish to provoke enmity with them?!"


    These foolish disciples had no idea they were on bad terms with the Dragon Blossom Sect. If the Dragon Blossom Sect caught wind of this, their sect would suffer an existence-erasing defeat. Even if all their sect members banded together, they wouldn''t stand a chance.


    Just one 2nd-Path cultivator could wipe them out, not to mention the matriarchs who were 3rd-Path cultivators.


    "Can any of you justify what you did to this man?!" Chen Yuxi asked them.


    None of them knew what to say. They didn''t even mention the possibility of Jin Tianyu being the Panty Thief. Truth be told, they weren''t even sure it was him. They just wanted someone to vent their anger towards men on, and he happened to be the only one present.


    "You..." Chen Yuxi shot Cupcakes a re, causing the usually tough, burly-as-a-cavemandy to squeak. "Take him to a room and tend to his wounds. And, he better ept your apologies once he''s recovered... or you''re all dead."


    She wasn''t going too far. From her point of view, any danger to their sect had to be cut off regardless of who they were.


    Like a scared little cat, Cupcakes nodded before gingerly scooping up Jin Tianyu and making a run for it. Every step she took seemed like an earthquake.


    "This should not repeat itself again..."


    With those words spoke, Chen Yuxi departed.


    Everyone stared at her with hateful eyes, even the ungrateful, spoiled brat, Lu Lin, who she''d saved spat as she watched her leave.


    It seems they really don''t like her... Yang Wei thought.


    He was confused on why anyone would hate a strong, brown-haired beauty like Chen Yuxi.


    It''s definitely strange, she''s just as beautiful as Yurong, and she has an attractive personality that suits her own manner of behavior...


    She was a cold beauty without a doubt.


    It wasn''t Yang Wei''s first time meeting one, nor would it be hisst, however, his interest to know more about her immediately skyrocketed.


    I suppose it wouldn''t be bad to know more about her...

 Chapter 203: The Brown-haired Beauty Who Talks to Rabbits.

    NOTE: I caught a cold, so uploads will be slow for a while.


    ...


    It waste into the night.


    And on Blue Steam Mountain, Yang Wei was going through his inheritance one more time. He wasn''t studying it because he believed he would forget any information, rather he did studied the material constantly so he could possibly learn something new.


    He Dongmei wiped some sweat off her forehead using her forearm. "Ahhhhh~ finally done!" she looked very satisfied, from her exhtion to the way she spoke.


    She was done cleaning the personal abode that was provided to "Wu Mingyu" by the matriarchs on the request of Chief Elder Sun. Turning to Yang Wei, she said, "I can''t believe they''d give you such a huge ce, Senior Brother!" she spoke with so much excitement.


    But then, she paused and stroked her chin and said, "Well,e to think of it, it does make sense that you''d receive such privileges as a Star Disciple." A small shrug followed her words, "Only Senior Brother Yang can be a Star Disciple in two sects greatly dominated by women."


    Yang Wei simply responded with a nod to He Dongmei''s seemingly endless rambling.


    "Hmm, if you think of it, anyone who has the ability to be a Star Disciple in an upper-ss sect shouldn''t have any problems being one in a mere middle-ss sect. Don''t you think?"


    "Hahah.." He Dongmei grinned a little as she chuckled. "I guess Senior Brother is right, I''m sure their trials were a piece of cake."


    Another simple nod from Yang Wei. "Mhm.."


    Still though, I guess when you think of it, the White Serpent Sect, as much as I''ve seen, does have stronger members if you decide topare its Core Formation cultivators with ours. Honestly, maybe Yurong could even beat one or two of the Peak Chiefs if she was Nascent Soul realm... her blood Qi cultivation is astounding.


    Much like other times, Yang Wei had lost himself thinking.


    "Senior Brother?"


    "Senior Brother!"


    "Huh?" Yang Wei answered. "What''s the problem?"


    He Dongmei looked a little worried. She walked over to where he wasying on floorboards and reading, then knelt next to him. "Senior Brother?" she ced a backhand on his forehead and said, "Are you okay? If you need some medicines I''m an expert in making all kinds - headaches, diarrhea, indigestion, stomachaches..."


    "No, don''t worry about it," he said as he rose to his feet. He gently patted He Dongmei on the head then told her, "You need to go rest, you''re always working so hard for me that you don''t get enough time for yourself." He flicked open his folding fan and exited the abode.


    Both hands of He Dongmei gently touched the spot on her head Yang Wei had patted, "Yes, sir." At that point she couldn''t hide the wide smile on her asionally child-like face.


    ...


    Yang Wei had turned back to his Wu Mingyu appearance.


    He was now enjoying a small stroll through the wide road paths of Blue Steam Mountain.


    Today, there wasn''t much people outside��which was likely because of the serious scolding they got from Chief Elder Chen. They knew they''d offended her and the entire sect by beating up an innocent disciple.


    If somehow Chen Yuxi decided to discuss this with someone like Gu Zhi, who kill them without a moment''s waste, or Sun Yuying, who would give them a punishment worse than death, they knew it was smart to stay behind closed doors for the night.


    Suddenly, Yang Wei heard the murmuring sound of a woman.


    Actually, it wasn''t exactly a murmuring sound.


    It was more like the voice just came from a distance, so he couldn''t hear this unknown woman''s voice unless he wanted to.


    "They responded calmly this time. I suppose I''ll keep this event hidden for the meantime so they know I''m actually a lenient, kind woman. Still, that victimized disciple has every right to raise a case of assault if he wished to."


    These were the words Yang Wei was hearing as he got closer and closer.


    Soon, he reached a dense, slightly untamed shrubbery. "Hm?" he said as his blue eyes went over a few of the shrubs only to see a bespectacled brown-haired woman.


    It was Chen Yuxi.


    She was talking to rabbit that simply looked at her as though she''d lost her mind. When the rabbit tilted its head, Chen Yuxi took it as a response of some kind, then said, "Oh, you understand how I feel.


    It''s just been quite stressfultely for me - the peace talks, trying to foster a healthier rtionship with my disciples, and hopefully trying to convince the disciples of other peaks that I''m really not a bad woman." Her shoulders slumped as she sighed.


    It was simply an absurd scene to Yang Wei.


    The rabbit stood there looking up at her, and she was crouched before it and discussing her worries with said animal.


    S-she''s really talking to a... a rabbit?


    Just when Yang Wei thought that, it seemed as though Mr. Rabbit had grown tired and he hopped away.


    Chen Yuxi panicked a bit and waved frantically as she begged with a slightly desperate voice, "NO! Please, wait. I''m sti��" she paused and waved at it some more. "Please wait! I forgot to tell you one more important thing...!" she finally stopped and groaned in frustration.


    As she remained crouched there, she hugged her legs and perched her chin between her knees as she sighed. It wasn''t a sigh out of anger or frustration of any sort, she was somehow disappointed in herself.


    With a disappointment even greater than her own, Yang Wei shook his head, fighting his urge tough.


    This woman... she can''t even hold up a conversation with an animal. It actually... pfft! It actually ran away.


    It got to a point Yang Wei could no longer hold it and he simply just fumbled out a smallugh.


    Immediately, Chen Yuxi heard it and turned abruptly to see where the sound wasing from. "WHO''S THERE?!" she raised her voice with a strong sense of authority.


    Calmly, Yang Wei stepped out of the shrubs he stood behind and said, "Greetings, Chief Elder."


    Rising to her feet, Chen Yuxi quickly dressed herself. She dusted her ck and ash robes, adjusted her sses all while clearing her throat. The less she tried to look awkward, the more ufortable she made the atmosphere for both of them.


    "Wu Mingyu, right?"


    Yang Wei nodded, "Yes, that''s my name."


    "W-what are you doing here? Outside by this time."


    "Oh? I didn''t know we weren''t allowed to walk freely in our own territory at night."


    Even when he was trying to sound respectful, it was still very difficult for him due to his naturally sarcastic-sounding tone.


    "Hm, I suppose you''re right," Chen Yuxi agreed with a small nod of her head.


    Yang Wei too nodded and turned to take his leave.


    But then, Chen Yuxi realized that this just might be her chance to try and rte with a disciple of the sect. If she wanted to know whatever they liked and hated about her, then the only proper way was through a disciple.


    And from her point of view, who better to ask than "Wu Mingyu" a Star Disciple of the sect.


    Surely she''s an observant young woman, she''d know what her fellow disciples think of me...


    Before Yang Wei could get far enough, he already had a smug smile on his face, as if he knew the chief elder was about to call him back. And just as he thought, she did.


    "Mingyu."


    He stopped and slowly turned to face Chen Yuxi, acting innocent and confused like he didn''t know he''d be called. He folded his fan and then said, "Y-yes? You called, Chief Elder." There was not a single error in the way he projected his voice, it was perfect to a T��carrying the usual warmth of awkwardness it should when any disciple heard an elder call them by their given name.


    Chen Yuxi ced a hand on her left shoulder, "I''ve been feeling a bit of a sore pain in my back. I believe it''s because of the constant sitting I''ve had to do in the recent meetings with the elders of our neighboring sect."


    "I see, do you need me to help you massage it, Chief Elder?" Yang Wei requested.


    The chief elder was surprised.


    Wow, she''s really an outgoing youngdy... she easily knew what I was hinting at and matched me thought for thought. If only conversations were this easy with other people.


    While Wu Mingyu may have been smiling with those soft cherry-colored lips and innocent blue eyes of hers, on the inside Yang Wei was grinning.


    Socially awkward women are the easiest to make a rtionship with, especially when she''s dashingly beautiful. I could use her as a way to get that old gremlin to teach me Fang Peak Body Refinement, while also learning her Scale Peak Body Refinement.


    I don''t think Yurong and Gu Zhi rte well, so someone neutral like Yuxi would be the best choice without a doubt...


    Chen Yuxi cleared her throat to maintain herposure.


    However, on the inside she was really excited��getting to talk with someone who she believed thought like her would prove to be interesting.


    "Let''s go to my chambers then."

 Chapter 204: The Heavenly Court Sect has Acted! The Beginning of the End!

    "Yang Wei... an anomaly in the Martial World. The conqueror of the Magic World and holder of the Five Supreme Magics. A Chaos Lord of the Celestial Altar. A transcendent being that possesses over three Epochal Laws, known far and wide as the Emperor of Magic..."


    The young boy rubbed his chin as he spoke with his voice that carried a child-like charm that could only be called cute.


    He tilted his head.


    "...What''s he doing in an apron?"


    The boy folded his arms and grumbled a bit as he tried to understand why someone who was supposedly this powerful was wearing an apron and preparing to massage a woman. It made no sense at all to him.


    "Well, Shen Bao did say he was a strange one," spoke a calm Yu Fa to the young boy.


    The young boy scratched the back of his head looking even more confused than before. "That doesn''t really answer much, but I guess it should be expected from BaoBao. He never gives anyone a straight answer... actually, he''ll give you anything but a straight answer."


    This boy was named Xu Xiaotang.


    A fellow with an appearance no older than twelve. He had long, flowing red hair which he''d tied into a ponytail. As for his dressing, the only thing that looked more elegant than those white and golden robes was the vast celestial expanse they were in.


    In this beautiful expanse of an endless sea of stars and clouds, there was only one huge roundtable present there.


    It was an intricately designed roundtable made from a valuable white material and decorated with what looked like diamonds and gold, yet with far more elegance.


    One would think, being a ce of such undefinable beauty, why was there simply a roundtable there and nothing else? It was quite simple, that was all that there needed to be in the presence of five 4th-Path Cultivators!


    Xu Xiaotang in the simplest way could best be called a prodigy who was able to cultivate a Celestial Soul Heart at a very young age and then climb to the apex of his Dao Layer before crossing into the Nine Divine Heavens at in an even shorter time!


    He, along with Yu Fa and the other three cultivators seated round the table, made up the entire Heavenly Court!


    The Nine Divine Heavens was one of the rare, transcendent expanses out there. It stretched on endlessly as ayer uponyer of heavenly realms. It towered above any Dao Layer and even surpassed the Eternal Lands. No Immortal cultivator would even think about crossing it unless they were absolutely certain they had truly cultivated a Heaven-crossing spirit root.


    Only people in the Divine Realm, along with True Celestials, might dare to attempt crossing into this realm, and even then, it''d cause them a little trouble.


    The Heavenly Court was a divine tribunal structured by "higher orders" where Divine cultivators called Divinities, judged the matters of every sect as far as the Nine Divine Heavens could see. A ce where the actions of cultivators and even True Celestials were weighed and their ultimate fate decided based on their actions.


    They were the living concepts of an iron hand which everyone must fear!


    No sect dared misbehave with the knowledge that the Heavenly Court was watching. There was no "known" Dao Layer in existence that could support the resources required for Divine Realm cultivation. As such, one had to cultivate a Heaven-crossing spirit root and walk across the Infinite Void Sea in hopes to touch the Nine Divine Heavens.


    "Hmm," Xu Xiaotang rubbed his chin as he grinned mischievously. His eyes couldn''t leave the rift in space which he was using to watch Yang Wei. After a small chuckle, he said, "I''m really eager to see how strong this Yang Wei is."


    Three of the four Divine cultivators were silent, only Yu Fa had the time to entertain Xu Xiaotang''s constant rambling. "So, what do you suggest? Transport him here first and then crush him? Although, I doubt he''d be able to survive here for too long..." he smiled a bit, leaning on the magnificent roundtable before him.


    "Hmm."


    Xu Xiaotang truly took Yu Fa''s words into consideration, but after thinking on it for a short five seconds, he shook his head absentmindedly.


    "No, that''d be boring... and I don''t wanna disturb Divine-Emperor."


    However, the Divine-Emperor who he spoke about didn''t seem to have an issue with whatever choice Xu Xiaotang chose. To prove this, Divine-Emperor told him, "Feel free to do as you like...


    I give you full control." It wasn''t that he said this because he wanted Xu Xiaotang to have some of his usual childish fun which corrted with the young boy misusing his power; rather he wanted him to understand a few things about Yang Wei from personal experience.


    Yu Fa looked at Divine-Emperor and raised an eyebrow, "Are you really going to allow him this sort of freedom?"


    "Is that a problem?" Divine-Emperor simply asked.


    What came out as a harmless question, seemed like a threat to Yu Fa, and that made him ufortable on his seat. "N-no, Divine-Emperor, it''s quite a fine decision..." he hesitated to speak for a moment, "I''m sure you know what''s best."


    Xu Xiaotang chuckled.


    "Let me test this fake cultivator, and see what he can do..."


    From where he was seated, he extended his right hand, and his Divine cultivation base erupted with heaven-shaking, earth-erasing power. Everything began to shake violently as an enormous vortex sprang up around him. While the other Divinities around him seemed to be calm and unaffected, this aura could possibly kill a Spirit Ascension cultivator with ease!


    Xu Xiaotang channeled Divine Qi from the celestial heavens, and drew upon the boundless energy of the Nine Divine Heavens to empower his palm. He focused his inner Qi into his palm, causing space to warp and converge around it, creating a gravitational singrity capable of copsing entire dimensions!


    Yu Fa looked very shocked, he then said, "Wait, you''re using that?! It''ll..."


    "It''ll what?" Divine-Emperor asked inly.


    "It''ll destroy the entire Dao Layer! Not just the Azure Tree, it''ll destroy every Tao Dimension!"


    "And?"


    When Divine-Emperor said this, Yu Fa was left stunned. If the man could say such a thing, then there was no use trying to convince him, clearly, he didn''t have the sort of sympathy or care that most in the Heavenly Court Sect should have.


    This attack Xu Xiaotang was about to use, was a trademark technique of the Heavenly Court Sect and a few other non-affiliated 4th-Path Cultivators.


    It was called the Divine Palm of Omniversal Annihtion.


    It was the pinnacle technique wielded by 4th Path Cultivators, harnessing the immense power of Divine Qi to crush entire daoyers with but a single palm strike!


    When Xu Xiaotang''s eyes closed, he said, "Time for some much deserved fun..."


    A huge, divine palm manifested. Its size was infinitelyrge. If its size were to bepared to the Shengjing Grove which was the daoyer that sheltered the Azure Tree, it would be likeparing an ocean to ss of water��ridculous. The palm caused everything to crumble violently, as just its presence shook other daoyers.


    The heavenly mes that raged out of the palm was beyond amon sense of power, it was one that even a 3rd-Path cultivator wouldn''t be able to fathom!


    At this point, every Immortal Realm cultivator would surely have sensed this, and as there were only about 15 Immortal Realm cultivators in the entire Shengjing Grove, they all felt a sense of death that even their own cultivation base wouldn''t protect them against.


    "I simply want to have my fun with the Azure Tree, not the other tao dimensions."


    Squeezing his hands into a fist, he contracted the size of his heavenly palm into a smaller version with more concentrated power, and yet with just enough of his cultivation base that it wouldn''t cause a ripple effect which could extinguish the other tao dimensions.


    There was no one in any part of the world that didn''t hear when Xu Xiaotang''s voice spoke.


    "Azure Tree, you havemitted the offense of existing... and now, you shall pay the ultimate price!"


    His voice rang out with so much power that he didn''t sound like a child, rather, he had the voice of a terrifying God who was about to deliver unfathomable divine judgement!


    His reason for judgement waspletely stupid and made no sense, but that was simply how it was. Divine Realm cultivators didn''t need a reason to do whatever they wanted��they were above every daoyer in existence, and because of that, it meant that they were also free to do whatever they wanted. To them, every Immortal Realm cultivator and less, were simply the petals of a flower.


    And in Xu Xiaotang''s case...


    One would not fault a child if they wanted to pluck away petals in order to taste a flower''s nectar.


    But in truth, Xu Xiaotang had a something else in mind when he did this��and it wasn''t to have fun with Yang Wei in any sense, even if he made it seem that way. He had no interest in the white-haired mage... after all, the child believed it didn''t matter how unique a person was; as long as they didn''t match his power, then they were undeserving of his attention.


    The real reason he was doing this, was for Emperor Cloudcrest.


    I''ll simply wipe out the Azure Tree but make sure to salvage the woman he''s after. Still, there are a few other people in this tao dimension who possess that Celestial Soul Heart he''s after, so why choose her specifically...?


    Ha! As if that''s any of my business... the moment I destroy this ce, I''ll gain even more resources from the Eternal Lands to push my rank above Divine-Emperor and climb to a higher Heaven!


    The palm continued its descent.


    ...


    Meanwhile,


    There were already several cultivators running around in panic, they were scared. Not just them, every major and minor world in the Azure Tree panicked.


    "We''re all gonna die!"


    "It''s over for all of us!"


    "The Heavens have finally chosen to remove us from this world! Whyyy?!"


    No one could see light anymore, it was only darkness��a sort of eclipse that marked the beginning of the end.


    Yang Wei on the other hand seemed calm.


    It seems my days just keep getting better and better. Maybe when I''m done massaging Chen Yuxi and getting some information out of her, I''ll go see if I can have fun with Yurong too... then, when I finally master the Dao of Spirit-forging Alchemy, I''ll get a taste of Qian...


    He whistled very cheerfully.


    With a towel over his neck and a wooden bucket filled with oils, creams and herbs used for a sensual massage he walked back to the room where Chen Yuxi was supposed to be at. However, when he opened it, he saw no one there��she''d already ran out to see what was causing this dimensional earthquake.


    "Hm?" Yang Wei tilted his head, confused.


    He warped back to his normal appearance and then sighed as he dropped the bucket. cing his hand on his waist he said, "Where did that woman go...?"


    It was around this time an apparition appeared.


    "YANG WEI!"


    Yang Wei turned to look at the apparition, and it turned out to be Li Meixiu. "Meixiu?" he said. "What are you doing here?"

 Chapter 205: The Azure Tree Fights Back, Emperor Cloudcrests Scheme!

    "The entire Azure Tree is in danger of being snuffed out from existence."


    Those were the first words to leave Li Meixiu''s mouth after she got his attention. Being the serious, life-ending situation that it was, there was no time to say anything else.


    Yang Wei yawned and ced his bucket on the table beside him, he then told her, "Uh, yes, I''m aware.."


    "And you''re not worried?!" Li Meixiu raised her voice at him.


    Folding his arms, he tilted his head a bit, confused by the fact that she would even think he''d be bothered by such a fact. It wasn''t the first, second or third time he''d be witnessing a crisis that could entirely end the existence of both the weak and the iprehensibly powerful. "Why should I be?" he asked, rhetorically.


    Li Meixiu covered her face with her hand and sighed. "I should''ve expected this..." Without a second thought, she swooshed her hand across the air a bit tore a rift in space, "Senior Tortoise wants to meet with you, you might be the only one who can save the Azure Tree at this point."


    "Hm?" Yang Wei joined her to walk through the massive rift and then they were warped out of their present reality.


    "I''m a little surprised that I''m the only one who can save this ce..." he moved his head side-to-side as he tried to make sense of the situation. "There''s at least three Immortal Realm cultivators who''ve proven how strong they really are, and there''s even the guardian dragons of the sect...


    I fail to see how I''m the only one who can stop lesser version of my Golden Emperor''s Golden Palm, tsk tsk." He shook his head disappointedly.


    All the while, Li Meixiu had a serious expression on her face as she kept her eyes forward. "Wei... 4th-Path Cultivators are nothing to joke about."


    "Wait, what? 4th-Path?" he spoke with genuine surprise.


    Li Meixiu folded her slender, yet muscr arms and nodded seriously. "Divine Realm, these are cultivatorsparable and sometimes even stronger than True Celestials. The difference between their power and that of an Immortal Cultivator is likeparing a firefly to a zing sun, a pebble to a towering mountain...


    a grain of sand, to an endless desert." She looked back at him, "I can say for a fact that no one in the countless daoyers that exist, can stop that hand."


    "Then why am I here then? Shouldn''t I be stopping this hand and killing a certain Divine cultivator?"


    "First..." Li Meixiu looked forward. "You must know something."


    "I see."


    ...


    Back to the chaos happening, the heavenly god-like hand continued its fall upon the Azure Tree.


    One would believe such a powerful attack would''ve ended the world in a sh, but no, Divinities like Xu Xiaotang enjoyed watching the hopes of millions of arrogant cultivators slowly crumble to nothing. He wanted them to slowly suffer the fear of death until they died.


    Yu Fa sighed, "This might be too much."


    "Haha, you''re just boring!" Xu Xiaotang pointed at Yu Fa,ughing.


    Yu Fa mmed the table. "Arrogant brat!"


    Calmly, Divine-Emperor spoke, "Enough. Let''s quietly watch their futile attempt to surviveplete annihtion." His cold, blue gaze watched the Azure Tree through the huge sphere above them.


    To Divine-Emperor, it didn''t necessarily matter if even all the daoyers got destroyed. The Heavenly Court Sect would simply believe he was doing it for some righteous act or as a preventive measure against the possibility of the cultivators in the Lower Reaches rebelling against them who resided in the Middle and Upper Reaches.


    ...


    There were already meteors crumbling from the Shengjing Grove and beaming straight down for the Azure Tree. These were meteors so huge that it could destroy an entire minor world with a single impact.


    The Azure Tree itself was the looked like a banyan tree, it was divided into three parts - the Bronze Tap Root, Silver Trunk and the Golden Crown (broken down into Golden Upper and Lower Crown).


    A minor world was the size of a supergiant star and a major world was five thousand times that.


    Several cultivators of countless sects had already flew out of their minor and major worlds to see how best they could help fight against this impending doom.


    "Rain Protection Array!"


    "Dragon Breaking Fist!"


    "Titan Earth Guiding Fists!"


    Some higher-level cultivators would summon canopies made from water to shield numerous minor worlds and keep them from getting destroyed.


    Others weaker ones would contribute in groups by fusing their strengths together and destroying these meteors that flew at a speed they could barely match. Some got eviscerated by the sheer heat radiating from the meteor and others could barely keep their cultivation base stable enough to handle more than one of these meteors.


    Sect by sect, each of them were getting ughtered.


    However, most were proud to be risking their lives if it meant the survival of their sect. Any contribution was a big one in the end.


    The chaos was reluctant to end...


    The Azure Tree trembled under the relentless assault of divine wrath. Thunderous booms echoed across their existence as the god-like hand continued its cataclysmic descent, shattering the very fabric of reality with each inch downward.


    Soon, disciples of the Empyrean Thunder Sect appeared at the Silver Trunk.


    Their first-generation Patriarch, Dai Qiu, led the sect. Being a Spirit Ascension cultivator, he believed he was more than capable of handling the threats that popped up in the Middle region of the Azure Tree.


    "Now, summon the Heaven''s Wrath Halberd!"


    With a small motion of his hand, he called forth a colossal halberd the size of a mountain. It surged with the power of celestial thunder, and from its appearance alone, any pair of eyes could tell cutting through mountains and splitting seas was the least of its abilities. Its shaft was forged from the heart of a divine thunderbolt, infused with the essence of primordial lightning dragons.


    It was a supreme treasureparable to Spirit Ascension Realm!


    After this, Patriarch Dai took on the form of his Divine Spirit Phantom, which appeared as a violet-colored avatar covered in chaotic lightning. "RRAAAHHH!!" the patriarch screamed as his avatar grabbed onto the Heaven''s Wrath Halberd and shed through five meteors, reducing them to dust particles.


    As well, lightning exploded as disciples of the Empyrean Thunder Sect summoned storms to repel the other falling meteors. Their powerful bolts of lightning moved like bullets and ripped wide holes in the meteors.


    ...


    Meanwhile, disciples of the Chiwen me Sect were also helping out at another quadrant of the Silver Trunk.


    Two dashing jade-like beauties were coordinating this sect.


    These were Matriarch Firesea and Firelotus.


    From their appearance alone, one could tell they were twins - long red hair as hot as burning steel, golden eyes as bright as the sun, a sexily sculpted body with big and round melons.


    "Channel your powers now, my faithful disciples!" said Matriarch Firesea.


    "YES, SECT HEAD!"


    The disciples ignited their inner mes and formed walls of scorching fire to incinerate the dying stars that were flying like bullets for the some of the major worlds. Everything burned with intense heat as waves of fire erupted from their palms, engulfing the meteors and dying stars in roaring infernos!


    Matriarch Firelotus sighted a spiralling meteor that was big enough to dwarf an entire major world as if it were a pebble. It was so huge that you couldn''t tell where it started from and where its endy.


    "I''ll handle this one!"


    She flew forward like an arrow shot by an experienced archer - fast and precise.


    As she flew, she formed several double-handed mudras and finally summoned for a supreme treasure.


    The Everburning Cauldron of Primordial me.


    This immense cauldron lookedrge enough to epass a small town.


    "Come forth!" Matriarch Firelotus unleashed its power.


    RUUUUUUUUMBLE!!


    The cauldron continuously emitted a scorching primordial me that could consume anything in its path. It was a cauldron hot enough to refine even the most impure materials into pure essence, making it not only a weapon but a crucial tool for alchemy and cultivation.


    Instantly, the gargantuan meteor was erased like it wasn''t even there to begin with��as if it were snapped out of existence by these mes!


    Not to be outdone, disciples of the Frigid Saint Sect conjured frigid blizzards to freeze the projectiles of celestial matter mid-air, transforming them into icy sculptures that shattered upon impact with the body of the Azure Tree.


    "KEEP PUSHING! WE CANNOT LET OUR RIVAL SECT OUTDO US!!"


    Amidst the chaos, a group of 6 elite cultivators all at the Spirit Ascension Realm, formed a barrier of spiritual energy, creating a dome of protection around the Azure Tree.


    "Ten Thousand Stars Array!"


    Theirbined efforts strained against the overwhelming force of the god-like hand. Each pulse of energy threatened to breach their defenses and bring about utter destruction!


    But even as the cultivators fought valiantly to save their world, new threats emerged from the depths of the cosmos. A rift in space tore open, unleashing a horde of celestial beastsparable to Nascent Soul upon the besieged cultivators.


    Massive serpents with scales of gleaming silver, winged beasts wreathed in lightning, and titanic creatures with bodies of living stone descended upon the battlefield.


    ROOOOOAAARRR!!


    Their otherworldly roars drowned out the cries of the mortals below!


    With each passing moment, the situation grew more dire.


    Cultivators fell one by one, their bodies torn asunder by the relentless onught of dimension-shaking meteors and earth-rending celestial beasts.


    ...


    For the moment, Emperor Cloudcrestfortably watched from the Sacred-Emperor''s Domain as these cultivators were mercilessly ughtered. There was a joyful smile on his face; like a child who had just received sweets from their parents.


    "Emperor Cloudcrest!"


    Cloudcrest looked back to see Noble mehorn shouting his name with worry.


    "What''s the matter, has Fate not fully recovered yet?"


    mehorn shook his head. "N-no, Your Perfection, she''s not the reason for my worry!"


    "Then, what is?"


    "The..." mehornported himself although cold sweat continued to roll down his neck. "The Azure Tree, it''s under the divine judgement of the Heavenly Court Sect!"


    "I''m aware..."


    "Th-then doesn''t that put Miss Lingxi in danger?! The Heavenly Court Sect are extinguishing an entire tao dimension without due process! From my knowledge, I don''t recall the Azure Tree doing anything to provoke such a treatment... this is misuse of their power!"


    Cloudcrest chuckled as he shook his head. "Do not worry, when this is done, I will be married to Lingxi and as nned, she will be a tool in my evolution. And as for the Azure Tree, they''re not entirely innocent...


    a certain cultivator who ims to hail from that tao dimension gave me information on a secret the Celestial Serpent Sect have been hiding for ages, and with both the support of four members of the Heavenly Court, they will not survive."


    It was now Noble mehorn understood what was happening.


    Innocent lives were being convicted simply because of Cloudcrest''s greed. He nned this entire thing without needing to raise a finger.


    When did you be so heartless... my lord...


    Cloudcrestughed inwardly as he watched the ughter.


    It doesn''t matter, Yang Wei... the moment you try to y hero, you will further provoke the Heavenly Court and they themselves will descend. And even you can''t match the power of a Divinity, much less five.

 Chapter 207: Matriarchal Alliance of Both Sects, the Truth of a Catalyst Revealed!

    With the matriarchs of both opposing sects already agreeing to work together, that ultimately meant so would their disciples. They cancelled every and all activities, stopped all closed-door cultivation and were all assembled at the Inner Sect courtyard of the Dragon Blossom Sect.


    Everyone flew on their swords like meteor shower��they knew the seriousness of the situation and didn''t waste a moment to assemble at the desired location.


    The Peak Chiefs and the Chief Elders were already present and waiting behind all four matriarchs.


    While not all had arrived, Matriarchs Fangde and Dragon Star had already gotten down to addressing the endless sea of disciples that overflowed the Inner Sect courtyard.


    Matriarch Fangde spoke first.


    "The Heavenly Court has disregarded everything that was agreed upon 10,000 years ago, and now, they have chosen to pass judgement... divine judgement. But, I must let you all know, our world did not defect, we did not break any sacred rules that they established. So, while this judgement might seem unfair, we must hold our heads up high and tackle it!"


    Then, Li��ng X��nyu�� spoke shortly after.


    "In order to achieve their goals, the Heavenly Court demons have ughtered countless innocent mortals and cultivators. In order to survive this test, we must fight with every breath in our lungs until our hearts stop beating. We will not cry, we will not lose hope, we will not let these Divinities enjoy our downfall."


    Now, in perfect unison, Fangde and Li��ng X��nyu�� ordered.


    "Disciples, these are your orders! Set out for battle immediately, to defend our world,  to help our fellow cultivators and to uphold the wishes of our Supreme Queen!"


    Immediately, every and all disciple screamed at the top of their voices. Anyone could easily sense the eagerness to fight in their war cries.


    Just seeing this was enough to surprise Bai Suzhen. She looked at M��ng Hu��r��n and then said, "Wow, they work quite well together... they''re almost like a pair."


    "Of course," M��ng Hu��r��n replied, smiling as she looked at the two head matriarchs of both sects. "It''s the reason why First Matriarch was so hurt when Fangde chose to defect. If it were anyone else, she would be indifferent and even kill them at first nce...


    but, First Matriarch chose to cripple her cultivation base and banish her..." The woman knew that no matter how hateful Li��ng X��nyu�� might act towards Fangde, it didn''t change the fact that she deeply cared about her like a sister.


    Bai Suzhen hovered forward and stared down on all these disciples. There were a lot of new faces, so much so that she couldn''t even tell if this was still the same sect she knew 10,000 years ago.


    Hm? I don''t see Yang Wei here...


    M��ng Hu��r��n then spoke, "Thisdy here..." she presented Bai Suzhen to the confused disciples, "...she is one of the founders of our sect, our greatest ancestor!"


    Immediately they heard this, everyone of their heads dropped in reverence.


    "GREETINGS, SECT FOUNDER!!"


    Bai Suzhen simply took their greetings with a nod and went down to making her orders.


    "We will use the Sect''s Great Teleportation Array to dispatch our disciples. Mortal Realm cultivators will remain here and help to control the riot in Linwu Kingdom. Spirit Gathering cultivators will move to the Bronze Tap Root and help the minor worlds there.


    Core Formation and Nascent Soul cultivators will be led by Peak Chiefs Xiu Yn and Mu Zhihao as well as Chief Elders Gu Yen and Sun Yurong to focus their efforts protecting the Silver Trunk.


    And as for Spirit Ascension cultivators or higher, they will focus on doing everything in their power to keep the protective barrier active and also making sure full power palm attack doesn''t collide with our precious Azure Tree."


    The orders were dished out, and everyone was ready to move.


    The Great Teleportation Array had already started teleporting the cultivators to their respective locations.


    M��ng Hu��r��n turned to Li��ng X��nyu�� and spoke, "Sister, I''ll be heading to the Frigid Celestial Serpent-Dragon Realm. I need to consult our two guardian dragons and ess my Dragon Spirit Confluence."


    "What about M��ngl��ng?"


    "She''s taking Grandmaster Ling to the Great-Spirit Dragon Array, so she should be back soon."


    Li��ng X��nyu�� nodded. "Alright, we should move immediately."


    "But..." M��ng Hu��r��n paused for a moment, then she refreshed her words. "What about Yang Wei? With his sort of power he could help our se��"


    "He already abandoned us.." Li��ng X��nyu�� hovered forward. "Can you not sense that his presence has disappeared from this tao dimension?"


    M��ng Hu��r��n noticed this, but she didn''t simply want to believe someone who earned the acknowledgement of the Celestial Dragons would abandon them so readily. She shook her head and said, "I refuse to believe he''d do such a thing."


    ...


    Yang Wei and Li Meixiu had already finished traveling through countless stars across countless dimension. Their destination was the Northern Boundless Sea of Stars.


    "So, are we there yet?" Yang Wei asked, fighting his urge to yawn.


    "NO!" Li Meixiu''s voice shot up. She was fighting her urge ram her fist down Yang Wei''s throat. "For the 30th time, no, we aren''t..."


    Unless Xuanwu personally teleported someone to his domain, there was no way to get there in the blink of an eye. Even Li Meixiu, who, like other Asura Realm cultivators, could move faster than light itself, wouldn''t be able to reach the Northern Boundless Sea of Stars instantly because it was just too far and utterly inessible.


    Teleportation was out of the question too, since anyone who attempted to bypass this region would end up stuck in a perpetual state of teleportation, never reaching their destination.


    "Alright then, I guess I''ll just have to wait ano..."


    Before he could finish, Li Meixiu dly said, "We''ve arrived." Getting here wasn''t what made her happy, rather it was the fact that she was able to survive Yang Wei''s incessant nagging. He was like that child on a road trip who would always ask if they''d reached their destination, knowing fully well they hadn''t.


    The Northern Boundless Sea of Stars stretched out before them. An outer space-like realm of endless nebe covered in clouds and with no identifiable borders ornd masses��a ce beautiful in appearance, but terrifying in spiritual Qi.


    The clouds cleared up, and Xuanwu, the ck Tortoise manifested.


    "Son of Magic, you have returned."


    The deep sounding voice of Xuanwu erupted, however, it wasn''t as treacherous as it wasst time. The ck Tortoise spoke with a sense of propriety now that it hase to know Yang Wei personally.


    Yang Wei gave this god-like tortoise a casual wave. "Mhm, what''s up, big guy?"


    Sharply, Li Meixiu threw him a punch on the shoulder, and Yang Wei frowned as he rubbed the spot she punched. "Hey, what''s your problem?" he asked her.


    "Nevermind." Li Meixiu folded her arms and kept her gaze forward��she simply didn''t want to be speaking casually in Senior Tortoise''s presence, as a disciple of the Star Sovereign Sect, she had to show decorum.


    "As you know, the Azure Tree is in peril, and more than anything, you must ensure that you save it and its Catalysts."


    When Xuanwu said this, Yang Wei tilted his head then looked back and forth at him and Li Meixiu. "What do you mean... Catalysts?" It was the only thing that stood out in all that the enormous being had said.


    "What many do not know, is that the Azure Tree is an expanse for Catalysts. These are beings or objects that precipitate future events that if they do note to pass, both the Magic World and the Martial World will be thrown into disarray."


    Yang Wei nodded, "And who are these catalysts...?"


    "I shan''t say much concerning the matter, as it is not time yet. However, what I can tell you, is that one of those Catalysts are already slowly nearing their destiny, and if their story ends here, you..." one of Xuanwu''srge ws pointed at Yang Wei, "...will not be able to reach the apex of cultivation and usher in a new era for all of existence."


    A small concern crossed the white-haired mage''s face.


    Who is this person? Are they that important?


    ...


    Sun Yuying was stillpletely unconscious in the chambers she was kept to rest in. She looked even more feverish than before and her body looked like it had lost any color it once had.


    A crest appeared on her forehead and from it, Divine Mother Sword Array emerged like a purple mist.


    "Master! Please, you must awaken!"


    The beautiful woman did her best to try and bring Sun Yuying out of her unconscious state. And even as she did this, the woman couldn''t hold down her anger, not one bit. She was furious for a reason, and only one reason...


    You must wake up and see the people who left you in this state you are. The Divine cultivators who destroyed our home countless millennia ago! We must take our revenge for the Divine Sword Sect...


    Divine Mother Sword Array slowly cried as her head fell on Sun Yuying''s chest upon which she sobbed heavily.


    The Heavenly Court Sect had destroyed their home in a time long forgotten.


    Now, the Azure Tree was next.


    Their crimes, unrevealed...

 Chapter 208: A Brief Education of the Upper Regions and its Five Great Sects.

    The ck Tortoise imparted some wisdom.


    "In our existence there are countless minor existences known as expanses, the Eternal Lands and the Nine Divine Heavens are expanses located in the Upper Regions. Then there''s the Dao Layers which are infiniteyers of minor expanses located in the Lower Regions. One thing you must understand is that, no matter how far apart in power these expanses are, there is a story that ties them all together.


    In the Upper Regions, there are five dominant sects - Star Sovereign Sect, Blood Emperor Prity Sect, Tranquil Moon and Sky Sect, Forefather Sun and Sky Sect, and of course... the Heavenly Court Sect."


    With arms folded and a fairly stern expression, Yang Wei nodded as he listened to Xuanwu''s every word.


    "The Heavenly Court Sect are the dominating sect in the Upper Regions, they reside in the Heavenly Dao Domain. With the superiority they have over the other four sects, they have the power destroy any sect that decides to defect. And in some very good cases, they choose to erase a sect simply out of fear that they might be surpassed...


    the Blood Emperor was refining a pill that could change everything, and push his Blood Emperor Prity Sect to a higher power, the Star Sovereign Sect warned him and his sect, yet he wouldn''t listen. He took the risk of ughtering every Celestial Dragon he could find, all so he could refine a pill that would put him on a level above the Heavenly Court Sect."


    "The Heavenly Court Sect caught wind of this, and one of its Patriarchs suppressed him and sealed the Blood Emperor. However, he had left the secrets of the Blood Dragon Strengthening Pill with his sect to protect their superiority among the five sects.


    It seemed as though everything would be fine, even without their Founding Patriarch, but that instantly changed when they realized the Blood Emperor had sealed away ess to the Blood Dragon Pool which was the one thing they needed to refine a Blood Dragon Strengthening Pill.


    This badly damaged the influence of their sect, but somehow, they managed to fight to maintain their status among the five sects for a more than a million years."


    "Then, when word of the Celestial Serpent Sect being established by two serpent goddess born from the Sage of Origin came to pass, that was the first mention of a Catalyst."


    Yang Wei rubbed his chin and nodded slowly.


    So, that means Suzhen and... her sister? Are Catalysts then.


    The ck Tortoise''s eyes shed a white-hot color and it sent a vision into Yang Wei''s mindscape, then exined.


    "What you are seeing, is the warning Divine-Emperor, a great elder in the Heavenly Court Sect, issued to the established Celestial Serpent Sect roughly 10,000 years ago. They were warned never to allow the Blood Emperor Prity Sect to gain ess to the blood of their guardian dragons or there would be repercussions.


    Of course, being the weaker of the two sects, the Celestial Serpent Sect couldn''t fight off the Blood Emperor Prity Sect and they failed to protect two of their four Celestial Dragons - the Earthen Titan and Aqua Lotus Dragon."


    When the vision stopped, Yang Wei got shook a bit. Not only had he seen some familiar faces like Bai Suzhen, Li��ng X��nyu�� and Fangde, he saw some faces he''d never seen before, yet somehow felt like he knew them.


    So, that would exin why Yurong said in her visions there were four dragons. Bai Suzhen and the woman with ck hair, they made Y��ndi��n and his siblings from their essence... but only him and B��l��ng survived.


    Yang Wei looked back at Xuanwu and confidently said, "I understand where this is going."


    The ck Tortoise nodded, waiting for him to continue.


    The white-haired mage cleared his throat. "The reason the Azure Tree is going to be destroyed is because of the actions of the Celestial Serpent Sect 10,000 years ago. Their failure to stop the Blood Emperor Prity Sect from making a new Blood Dragon Pool from the celestial essence of the earth and water dragons, caused all this..."


    "Yes," said Li Meixiu after being silent for almost an hour; but considering time could be made stagnant in this space, it didn''t matter. "The only reason the Heavenly Court Sect didn''t take any action was because they knew the Azure Tree is a Catalyst World��a minor expanse where important events ur."


    Nodding thoughtfully, Yang Wei continued to pick up more and more information and each one came faster than thest, "But, now that they''re ready to destroy it, I''m guessing they have a n?"


    He looked at both Xuanwu and Li Meixiu��they were both silent.


    "Even you guys don''t know?"


    A heavy sigh escaped his lips, but then he shrugged.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. All I have to do is kill this Divine-Emperor and everything should be fixed, right?"


    Xuanwu deeply breathed out from his nostrils as he shook his head. "No, it is unlikely you possess what it takes to defeat Divine-Emperor, and even if you did... you would simply be seeking death. The Heavenly Court Sect would descend and grant the entirety of the Azure Tree, a fate worse than death."


    Shaking his head, Yang Wei folded his arms and said, "While I don''t appreciate yourck of faith in me. I''ll y it smart and look for another alternative..." he looked at the tortoise, "What do you suggest?"


    "For now, you must save the Azure Tree and show the Heavenly Court that you can indeed match their power. After that, there''s the possibility your sect will be trialed in court... considering it could happen at anytime, you must use that time to focus on your cultivation while I speak with the sects in the Upper Regions and see what will be decided..."


    Yang Wei looked at his hand and thought for a moment.


    I have to learn a way to integrate magic into cultivation as soon as possible... if I can do that, then I should be able to destroy the entire Heavenly Court Sect myself. I can''t let them harm the people I value... no.


    He looked back at Xuanwu.


    On Li Meixiu''s side, she closely studied Yang Wei and could clearly tell it was the first time she''d seen him look so serious.


    If there was a way to push him to Asura Realm, he''d surely have enough enlightenment on how to mix magic and cultivation to be one... then, those very few and far between will be an obstacle for him.


    "So, I''m guessing I should be returning to the Lower Regions now?" Yang Wei asked.


    Xuanwu held out a w and pointed it at his forehead.


    "For now, I will give you this..."


    The moment his w made contact with his forehead, Yang Wei felt his Spiritual Domain explode. He could see himself being wrapped around in what looked like strings that that had countless stars inside them. The strings fused with his meridians and it was then, Yang Wei realized what this truly was; Ster Essence Meridians!


    His cultivation level climbed up to 5th level of Spirit Gathering!


    "Before one canprehend the Heavens, one must forprehend the Earth. You have cultivated the Harmony Earth Veins and now, I have granted you the only Ster Essence Meridians I possess... now, you shall possess a body built to contain the stars of this endless world!"


    After this was done, Yang Wei looked at himself, scanning his body with his eyes like a person who had just survived an ident. "Hm, and I thought I''d have to work hard to acquire these," he chuckled.


    "RAWR!"


    Tianyi jumped off Xuanwu''s shell and immediately hugged Yang Wei and started licking him.


    Yang Wei chuckled without restraint as he pat the relentlessly licking Tianyi on the back. "Haha! Alright, that''s en-- hah! That''s enough Tianyi!"


    "Senior Xuanwu requested to see him, so I brought him here a few days ago..." Li Meixiu said.


    It had only been less than a day since she Tianyi was kept in her care, but asionally, time would run differently in the Upper and Lower Regions.


    "I see." Yang Wei, still smiling brightly, held out Tianyi and gave him a good look. "Wow, you''re already 6th level of Mortal Realm? That''s impressively scary."


    "Rawr!" Tianyi cheerfully barked back.


    Slowly, clouds in the Northern Boundless Sea of Stars started to mask Xuanwu''s vast existence until itpletely shrouded his presence.


    "Son of Magic, your goal remains the same... You are the only one who can change the Magic and Martial Worlds and usher in a new era. Your mastery of cultivation must rival your mastery of magic... it is only then you will attain true enlightenment."


    Yang Wei nodded gently and listened as the voice faded away.


    After that, he looked back at Li Meixiu. "I have to return to the Lower Regions, I''ll talk to youter... and, thank you for everything you''ve done." He stared at her with a sincere face to show her he really meant every word.


    Li Meixiu''s chuckled and said, "Whatever, I''ll take you back."


    "That won''t be necessary," he said.


    "Uh, no, I have to. You need a certain level of power to cross from the Upper Regions back to th��"


    Before she could say anything more, Yang Wei used his hand to tear open a hole in the Northern Boundless Sea of Stars through which he disappeared.


    Blinking with wide eyes, Li Meixiu said, "Eh?"

 Chapter 209: A Master and Her Students, Yu Fa’s Shocking Discovery!

    "Activate the defensive arrays!"


    Immediately numerous disciples of various sects activated numerousyers of arrays that helped to shield the external shell of the Azure Tree.


    There were also some cultivators that focused their efforts on defending the Crystal River Mand. Since it was connected to the Primordial Waters of Time, the moment it got damage would mean their tao dimension would bepletely thrown out of sync with the higher-dimensional source of time.


    It was a river that spiralled around the Azure Tree, and while it had an end, no matter how far one tried to find it, it looked like there was no end��thus, believed to be infinite.


    "We need to keep the Crystal River Mand safe!"


    Lin Feng said this, as he formed over 1,000 dragon swords.


    "Thunder-Demon Sword Formation!"


    He infused the dragon swords with lightning Qi and sent them flying straight for the celestial beasts. When one sword hit a beast, it set off a chain reaction which paralyzed all the beasts while all other 999 dragon swords spread out in a zigzag formation and reduced them to flesh particles.


    Meanwhile, the Nascent Soul cultivators protecting the Silver Trunk continued to fight.


    Specifically, Huo Zirou and Guo Xiaomei were fighting off celestial beasts to protect that region of the Crystal River Mand.


    Guo Xiaomei flew at an impregnable speed and with a sh from her spirit-refined sword, she decapitated over five beasts. "You seem rather slow today, Zirou..." she chuckled a bit.


    Panting a bit, Huo Zirou replied, "Being a Pill Master who''s devoted to the sacred practice of pill refinement, of course I''m not a fighting gori like you..."


    "WHO''RE YOU CALLING A GORILLA!" Guo Xiaomei red up.


    Giggling sweetly, Huo Zirou told her, "You, who else?" After that question, she went back into serious mode and ced her palms together, "Now, we should work as a team, you know, like we usually did whenever we sparred against master."


    A warm smile formed on Guo Xiaomei''s face, "You''re right," she said. While she and Huo Zirou had the moments where they''d always fight, and it usually seemed like they didn''t get along... when it was time to work together, their sisterhood always blossomed.


    They both nodded at each other.


    "I believe you''re not doing this without me?"


    A feminine voice spoke which stopped the two women from advancing any further.


    The two beauties turned back only to see Elder Qian. Even if she''d decided to go into eternal seclusion, that was only another word for "seclusion till further notice". If a situation like this came, she woulde out of seclusion to ensure she too fought for her sect.


    "M-master?!" Huo Zirou stuttered, her face was already red with embarrassment at seeing her master. It''d been ages since shest thought of visiting, much less visited.


    Guo Xiaomei immediately bowed her head. "Greetings, Master."


    "G-g-greetings, Master!" Huo Zirou''s head immediately went down as well.


    Elder Qian nodded at their greetings.


    Guo Xiaomei then asked, "Master, shouldn''t you be protecting the Golden Crown?"


    "Hm?" Elder Qian raised an eyebrow elegantly. "Why would I do that when my students are here. Neither X��nyu�� nor the Sect Founder will decide when and how I protect my students." She ced both her hands on their heads and pulled them to her bosom for a warm, affectionate hug. "You''re both my daughters, and I apologize for neglecting you both."


    "M-master..." Huo Zirou didn''t know what else to say.


    Elder Qian hadn''t fully spoken her mind, "I''m disappointed in myself. I was angry that no one had the ability to carry on my legacy and I decided to disappear with it... now, I understand. It doesn''t matter whether or not you carry on my legacy, that was selfish of me, what matters is that you can live your own lives and make a legacy you call your own.


    Like I did..." She did her best to hide her choking emotions behind her voice.


    "I apologize too, Master." Huo Zirou gently broke out of her master''s embrace. She looked away and sped her hands on her chest, doing her best to seal away her regrets��but it was never that easy. "I should be the one apologizing here."


    "Why is that?" Elder Qian tilted her head and smiled warmly.


    "I-, I didn''t just fail you, I betrayed you. Both you... and Xiaomei. After you departed for the Garden of Eternal Alchemy, you left the Green Sanctuary Peak in our care, to train the next generation of apothecary disciples. However, I left too. I couldn''t stand being a failure, so I decided to leave in order to hide my shame...


    and I-, I-, I-, *sob* I..." Huo Zirou covered her mouth with both her hands to hold back her cries.


    Still, tears streamed down her cheeks.


    Elder Qian came from behind and hugged this grown woman she could only see as the little girl she trained centuries ago. "It''s fine, I forgive you, my dear student."


    Huo Zirou felt surprised and at the same time... relieved.


    "Th-thank you, *sob* Master..."


    Guo Xiaomei smiled at them, also wanting to join this sweet moment, but she heard a monstrous screech.


    "KRREEEE!!"


    Several winged beasts flew straight for them at high-speed. Some of them were covered in mes and other lightning, but one simrity was that they were all huge, nightmarish creatures. These weren''t celestial beasts, but rather dark beasts!


    "I think the time for a heartfelt reunion is over!" Guo Xiaomei shouted.


    A furious Elder Qian faced the monsters making a beeline for them. "Who would dare disrupt a master''s reunion with their cherished students!" Her aura broke out in a fit of rage and it immediately erased these dark beasts like they were dying candles in the wind.


    "Wow..." said her two students.


    There were over 26,000,000 celestial and dark beasts in the Silver Trunk - or at least, until another rift opened up. It was an overwhelming number, especially when considering the fact that each beast was either Core Formation or Nascent Soul level.


    Elder Qian looked back at her students. "I hope you both still remember how to use the Sacred nt Armory?"


    "Of course!" Huo Zirou held out a fist.


    Guo Xiaomei flicked her hair back a bit, "Please, you give us too little credit, Master."


    Sacred nt Armory.


    It is one of the many unparalleled cultivation methods which harnesses the essence of nature''s vitality. It allows cultivators tomand the very essence of nts and vegetation, shaping them into formidable weapons and defenses with unprecedented power. It taps into the spiritual essence of each nt, in order to unlock their innate abilities and channel them into battle prowess!


    At its core, one can manipte nts to entangle foes, ensnare them in thorny barriers, or even summon carnivorous flora to devour adversaries whole. Each nt possesses unique spiritual qualities, ranging from the tranquil healing energy of aloe to the explosive force of bamboo shoots!


    "We''ll use a Floral Array!" Elder Qian ordered.


    Both in sync, Huo Zirou and Guo Xiaomei said, "Three Provinces Paradox Pir, right?!" The two knew her well enough to know what Floral Array she nned to use.


    "Good," Elder Qian nodded. "I''d expect my own students to know."


    The true mastery of Sacred nt Armory lies in the fusion of different medicinal nts to form intricate spell formations known as "Floral Arrays". These arrays amplify the innate powers of each nt exponentially, granting cultivators the ability to wield devastating spells with unparalleled precision!


    The three of them each made a spiritual seed.


    Guo Xiaomei created a Blue River Lavender.


    Huo Zirou created an Immortal Ginseng.


    Lastly, Elder Qian created a Firebloom.


    When theybined these spiritual seeds, a great phenomenon ured - the tranquil aura of thevender with the revitalizing properties of ginseng and the explosive force created the Three Provinces Paradox Pir array.


    And this array released a cataclysmic explosion of healing energy and fiery devastation that covered the entire Silver Upper and Lower Trunk,pletely incinerating enemies while simultaneously restoring their allies to peak vitality.


    Everyone watched as the countless millions of beasts were no more.


    Liu Yan held off on fighting as she witnessed the instant evisceration of every creature. "Wh... what just happened?" she asked, a little stunned. "My cultivation base is back to top form."


    "Hmm," Mu Zhong sniffed the air. "It''s likely Green Sanctuary Peak. I can smell faint traces of medicinal nts."


    "I see."


    The two flew forward to see if they could seal the rifts that dotted across the Silver Trunk''s space - maybe it would reduce the number of beasts rushing in.


    ...


    Divine-Emperor yawned a bit as he watched the cultivators fight. "It''s getting quite boring, shouldn''t we just snap them out of existence? Perhaps, it''d save them some stress from this pitiful disy."


    "What?" Yu Fa looked even more surprised. "You all seem eager to destroy a Catalyst World. You should at least give them the chance to fight for their survival, we''ve done it several times for other daoyers and tao dimensions, so why should theirs be any different."


    "Fine then... if they can survive that palm attack, we''ll consider their survival."


    Xu Xiaotang chuckled, "Bahahahaha!! It''s not as if they''ll survive it, and if ites down to it, I''ll simply increase the speed and potency of the attack."


    Every Divine cultivator on the roundtable either smiled orughed.


    Yu Fa was stunned.


    These people...


    They really want to destroy the Azure Tree out of cold-blood! The issue of the Celestial Serpent Sect failing to stop the revival of the Blood Emperor Prity Sect has been sorted years ago... *grunt* Divine-Emperor, and every other person on this table, they''re working with someone I don''t know, which means... if I speak out of line, they''ll kill me here!


    It was now Yu Fa was starting to understand - he was the only person out of the loop of what was really going on.


    Every single person on that table aside from him was working with Emperor Cloudcrest.

 Chapter 210: Ling Meiyan’s Resolve. Entry, the Masked Cultivator in Black.

    Before long, Yu��hu�� M��ngl��ng and Ling Meiyan arrived at the Great-Spirit Dragon Array by spatial transportation.


    The two stepped out of the portal and hovered down towards therge earthen structure that was built atop a hill. It was an array that consisted of twelve lesser arrays and thergest one at the center. Engraved onto the pirs surrounding the array were glyphs and symbols that represented the wisdom of past masters and celestial beings even.


    nking the perimeter of the array were guardian statues imbued with protective enchantments.


    Positioned at strategic points within the array, celestial anchors were used to establish a connection to the cosmic energies of the universe.


    "Meiyan.."


    "Yes, Senior Sister?" Ling Meiyan immediately answered.


    "Normally, it requires about 12 Core Formation and 1 Nascent Soul cultivator to effectively activate and utilize the Great-Spirit Dragon Array, but in this case, you''re more than sufficient."


    Ling Meiyan, stunned, stared at the Third Matriarch. "Me?"


    "Indeed, you''re the definition of quality over quantity."


    She lowered her head, "I know I have the power to do it, but somehow, I feel like I''ll fail..."She tightened her fists, "Like I always do."


    Yu��hu�� M��ngl��ng folded her arms and sighed, "Agreed, you don''t necessarily work well under pressure. And considering the entire fate of the Golden Crown depends on if you can phase it out of reality... that''s asking a little too much."


    "..." Ling Meiyan had nothing to say.


    "Look," Yu��hu�� M��ngl��ng ced a hand on Ling Meiyan''s back to calm her. "Your mother is waiting for you to be great and get over your personal problems. If you don''t, you won''t be able to join her in the Upper Reaches and help her fight off the opposing sects."


    "I-, I know..."


    "Then, if you know... do this for our small Azure Tree and I know she''ll be watching from the Upper Reaches and smiling. Your entire family will."


    Ling Meiyan looked at her, "Including you?" she asked, implying that Yu��hu�� M��ngl��ng was also family.


    "Y-" the matriarch was caught off guard by the question. She wasn''t one to smile much or be too sentimental about anything, but Ling Meiyan was a different case for her. She smiled warmly, "Yes."


    Ling Meiyan flew down to the Central Nexus - the center of the array.


    Standing there in silence, she took in deep breaths and tried to steel herself.


    By myself... By myself... This isn''t a game of heavenly dao ball. This time, there will be risks if I fail to help pull through for my allies.


    The fate of the Golden Crown rest in my hands... I can do this.


    Ling Meiyan sat in a lotus position and performed the chandra mudra.


    ...


    Golden Crown.


    There were thousands of angel-winged, violet-colored skeletons crackling with purple lightning. These were called Celestial Wraiths, they were monsters that escaped the rifts during a world-ending event. They would devour the spiritual energy remaining from the destroyed world until there was nothing left.


    They were allparable to Spirit Ascension level due to their constant consumption of spiritual energy.


    GRRAAAAARRRR!!


    These creatures roared and flew forward at furious speeds!


    Leading all the Spirit Ascension and sparse Immortal Realm cultivators were Li��ng X��nyu�� and Bai Suzhen.


    "Cultivators, charge!" Bai Suzhen ordered, shooting a hand forward.


    Matriarchs Fangde and Venomheart (Xu Tung-Mei) were no longer Immortal Realm cultivators, however, their experience earned them a spot in the Golden Crown team.


    As Fangde flew, she ordered the small squad of cultivators she was with, "Cultivators at the Spirit Ascension level, make sure you don''t take more than you can handle. We have a small number of Immortal level cultivators, but we can make due, considering we also possess numerous supreme treasures!" She formed a dragon sword and then sent it darting forward.


    Dragon Sword Dust Rain!


    Soon, the dragon sword disintegrated into countless particles, as tiny as dust. Each of these blue dust particles then morphed into thousands of swords, only to break down into dust themselves and transform into thousands upon thousands of dragon swords. This process repeated until there were millions of them.


    "Cut." Fangde snapped her fingers.


    No one, even Immortal level cultivators saw what happened next. All they witnessed, was several hundreds of celestial wraiths were torn to pieces as well as some meteors and other celestial and dark beasts in the vast space.


    Mu Lingxi who saw this was shocked. "Wait, she can use a technique of our sect?!"


    Such power... and she''s only at Nascent Soul Realm...


    Bai Suzhen saw Fangde''s shy disy and nodded approvingly. "She''s quite powerful, no wonder I picked her as a matriarch!" she grinned as she spoke. Now, she felt even prouder of herself because she was so good at scouting talents..


    "Indeed," Li��ng X��nyu�� smiled a bit. "After all, she was acknowledged by the guardian dragons."


    Even I wasn''t...


    Matriarch Venomheart flew to Bai Suzhen and Li��ng X��nyu��. "So, what exactly is our n? Some of these celestial wraiths are either multiplying or regenerating... we can''t keep fighting them and waiting until that hand hits."


    Li��ng X��nyu�� replied, "That''s not a problem."


    "It''s not?"


    "Yes, Grandmaster Ling will be using the Great-Spirit Dragon Array to phase the Golden Crown out of this expanse. It''ll leave the Silver Trunk and Bronze Tap Root unprotected, but we''ll do our best to seal off some of the hand''s power so we salvage a the streams of the Crystal River Mand."


    Venomheart nodded, "That makes sense."


    As long as the Crystal River Mand itself wasn''tpletely destroyed, then the concept of infinite minor worlds would still exist, hence, allowing the lower regions of the Azure Tree itself to exist. However, this did not mean an unforgivable number of lives wouldn''t be lost.


    "X��nyu��," Bai Suzhen called.


    Li��ng X��nyu�� bowed her head, "Yes, Sect Founder?"


    "I''ll be heading up to help Hu��r��n and the other elite cultivators, to mitigate the damage of the arriving hand. Stay here and coordinate things."


    "Ipletely trust your judgement..." the matriarch nodded.


    Quickly, Bai Suzhen flew upward at missile-like speed, weaving through the meteors, celestial wraiths and countless beasts in her way.


    ...


    Flying through the portal, Yang Wei was supposed to appear in the Azure Tree.


    Hm, I hope everyone''s fine... if Senior Tortoise believes I can''t defeat a Divine Realm cultivator and considering theparison Meixiu made between them and cultivators at the Immortal level, then--


    Yang Wei shook his head. "Hmm, no, that''s a foolish thought. I find it hard to believe these cultivators live up to the hype."


    Just then, a hand gently touched his shoulder mid-flight.


    "Hey, where''re you going?"


    The moment Yang Wei heard this voice he didn''t waste a second. His right hand immediately pressed against the chest of whoever this person was, and he used [Scarlet Magic] topletely reduce them to nothing.


    Then, in the interstitial space, Yang Wei started hearing a deliberately slow pping sound.


    p...!


    p...!


    p...!


    "Wow, you didn''t waste a second to kill me."


    The individual speaking came into view. One could tell it was a man simply from the way he talked and walked. He wore ck and dark blue robes and had long ck hair fashioned into a ponytail. The coldness of his crystal blue eyes matched Yang Wei''s but his facial expression was covered by a small white mask he wore.


    Yang Wei red at him.


    What''s it with these people and being able toe back from non-existent... *sigh* if I delete you, you''re supposed to stay deleted.


    "So, are you one of the Divine cultivators from the Heavenly Court Sect?"


    The young man shook his head. "No, of course not. I''m just a friendly cultivator walking by."


    Yang Wei quietly analyzed.


    Walking by? Is he crazy or simply trying to mock me... He was able to bypass my spatial transportation, that''s not normal. And, he also came back from nothing... is he linked to that Emperor in the Eternal Lands?


    Yes, like those cultivators who attacked me back at the Red Snake Mountains.


    "So, you''re using the Dao of Sacred Protection? I can by--"


    The man interjected, "Bypass it with your Sacred Pce? One of your Five Supreme Magics. No, I''m not affiliated with the person you have in mind... if anything, he''s my enemy."


    "Oh?" Yang Wei smiled. "It seems I have a fan..."


    "Snarky as always, that disgusting habit of yours doesn''t seem to end, does it?" the man chuckled. "You have no appreciation for everything you''ve been given - power, women, luck, adoration... you just remain indifferent to it all, because what? No one''s better than you?"


    "..." no words from Yang Wei.


    "I detest you," The man sighed as he looked up. The entire space was nothing but ckness. A shrug followed shortly after his sigh, "But that doesn''t matter now, does it?" another chuckle left his lips and then his mood switched to apletely different one as he stared at Yang Wei with a cold-blooded re.


    No reaction from Yang Wei still. "So dramatic..." he said dryly.


    "Yang Wei, today... you''re going to lose everything in this world. The people who showed love and care to you, and the ones who hated you... you act in to it because you''re scared they''ll fear you at some point, isn''t it? The people you take for granted, they''ll be erased from this world, and I''ll make sure to use them well."


    Yang Wei stepped forward. "What did you say?" his voice had some venom behind it.


    "It seems I haven''t introduced myself."


    He waved casually at Yang Wei.


    "I''m Emperor Heavenmind..."

 Chapter 211: The Fall of a Sun.

    Emperor Heavenmind...


    A mad cultivator who went on a rampage in the Azure Tree and refined numerous worlds, both major and minor ones, into pills.


    That was simply all every person who knew his name could say about him. No one knew how he looked, what his voice sounded like, or even his cultivation level - aplete mystery.


    It wasn''t a case that no one couldprehend his cultivation level nor was he hiding it, rather everyone who had the chance toprehend it didn''t live to spread the information.


    "So, you''re the mad cultivator who is one of the rulers in the Golden Crown?" Yang Wei asked.


    Emperor Heavenmind chuckled a bit. "Ehhh, not really. That''s just a rumor, but that doesn''t mean I''m not from the Azure Tree."


    As expected from a Catalyst World, of course he''d originate from there... Yang Wei figured.


    Pointing at Heavenmind, there was only one question Yang Wei had in mind at that point. After all, he personally had no business with this individual unless he chose to be an obstacle, but simply introducing himself had given Yang Wei a reason to end him. "I don''t really care for all your shenanigans, but I do have one question for you..."


    "Interesting..." Heavenmind stroked his jaw. Yang Wei couldn''t tell, but underneath the mask, he was smiling. "Ask away."


    "Destroying the Azure Water Realm, is that also a rumor?" Yang Wei formed a dense red sphere in his palm and his eyes grew sharper with killing intent as he added, "And let me make this clear, no matter what answer you give me, I''ll make sure you don''t live here alive..."


    Emperor Heavenmind held both his hands up, now it looked like he was conceding. Until he said, "Sure, you could kill me here and now, or..." he stepped forward gently, "...you can go save the Azure Tree, after all, I could simply be wasting the precious time you hav--"


    Before Heavenmind could even finish his statement, Yang Wei was already gone.


    As usual, it''s not difficult for you to make decisions...


    ...


    The time for divine judgement was now more than near!


    Every 2nd and 3rd-Path cultivator who were in charge of erecting the external defensive array could tell. Just from the way the sheer spiritual pressure of the godly hand pressed down not only on the Azure Tree, but also on their bodies and souls!


    It had gotten so bad that they had to increase their numbers from 6 to 12; and it still wasn''t enough.


    One of the individuals leading the elite cultivators was M��ng Hu��r��n. "Divine cultivation full palm power!" she coughed up some blood, "Is truly something else..."


    "We have to stop it before it collides with the barrier!" said a Spirit Ascension cultivator.


    Bai Suzhen emerged at the outermost region of the Azure Tree to join these group of elite cultivators. "Rather than form a defensive array, we''ll have to depend on our cultivation to try and mitigate the damage," she ordered.


    "Mitigate?" said an Immortal level cultivator. "We surely don''t have the power to stop this full palm power. No matter how much we cut down the damage it''ll cause, it won''t be enough for the Azure Tree to survive impact with it!"


    Proudly folded her arms, Bai Suzhen chuckled while slowly shaking her head, "Trust me, I already have someone who''ll make sure that doesn''t happen. For now, focus on listening to my orders."


    Reluctantly, the cultivator conceded. "Alright..."


    Calmly, Bai Suzhen removed her hairpin which undid her straight long hair which was even whiter than her skin. She took in a deep breath, preparing to scream.


    "ALRIGHT! DO EVERYTHING IN YOUR POWER TO SUBJUGATE THAT HAND!!"


    She hurled her hairpin at the descending hand, and in the blink of an eye, the hairpin morphed into a sword so massive it could overshadow an entire major world. It zed with an uncontroble surge of dragon vein Qi as it streaked like a beam of light, piercing deeply into the hand.


    This was no ordinary weapon��it had been spirit-refined over 70 times, earning it the title of an Immortal-level artifact!


    The Heaven''s Fang Celestial de��a supreme treasure of the Celestial Serpent Sect forged from the fang of the Jade Sky Serpent. It boasted enough slicing power to effortlessly cut through anything, be it material or energy, no matter how dense or strong, so much so that it could even slice through the Azure Tree''s very fabric!


    The moment the Heaven''s Fang Celestial de pierced through the godly hand, every other cultivator there felt a surge of motivation. Even though the damage from the supreme treasure barely amounted to a tenth of what was needed to stagger the hand, it still inspired them.


    The Spirit Ascension and Immortal level cultivators who were present started contributing.


    Some created powerful chains made entirely from celestial Qi which they used to tie down the hand.


    Others sent a legion of peak-grade defensive talismans at the hand to dilute its spiritual pressure.


    Xu Xiaotang who watched this from the Heavenly Court''s roundtable chuckled, "It''s toote," he said. With a flick of the hand, he unleashed a little of the hands true power and this instantly caused all defensive barriers, chains, and the Heaven''s Fang Celestial de to be turned to ashes!


    "Impossible..." Bai Suzhen said as she witnessed this.


    The hand was nowhere near its full power!


    All the elite cultivators flew at it again, but with another flick of Xu Xiaotang''s hand, an explosive force erupted from the hand. One that caused so much widespread damage that it sent most of the cultivators beaming down like meteors as they coughed excess amounts of blood.


    The only one left standing was a drained M��ng Hu��r��n.


    She was panting heavily, her clothes were tattered and blood leaked from her mouth and nostrils.


    "Sect Founder... please, head back to the innermost region, I''ll try and *cough cough* hold back the hand until we''re sure the Great-Spirit Dragon Array has been activated."


    Her words were weak��like someone on the verge of death.


    Of course Bai Suzhen wouldn''t dare leave her, "NO! You can''t do this on your own or you''ll d--"


    "I KNOW THAT!" M��ng Hu��r��n raised her voice. The strain on her throat worsened, "But it doesn''t matter now... if I run away now and dieter, is there a difference? Death is scary, but one who does not fear death is even scarier..."


    Trying to hold back her tears and sobs, Bai Suzhen nodded and flew back down. "Please... be safe..."


    M��ng Hu��r��nughed a bit, "You know I can''t *cough* promise that."


    Before long, Bai Suzhen was in the innermost region watching and the apocalyptic hand was even closer.


    M��ng Hu��r��n weakly flew upward and she felt the scorching heat growing even worse.


    A pitiful amount of power has been drained from the hand, but even that is a mountainous effort... *cough*!


    I... I can only rely on myself. I, M��ng Hu��r��n, possess an unbreakable will, and the acknowledgement of the Guardian Dragons!


    She pped her hands together and tapped into the true power of Dragon Vein Cultivation. Golden horns sprouted from her forehead, red scales appeared on different parts of her body, her eyes transformed into those of a dragon, and majestic royal dragon wings unfurled from her back. This was the fifth realm of Dragon Vein Cultivation��the Dragon Spirit Confluence!


    "Just this once, I must turn the tides around and protect my fellow cultivators!"


    She shot forward like a spear of light towards the massive hand, pressing against it with all her might. A golden aura burst from her body, so powerful that even the deepest parts of the Azure Tree could feel it. M��ng Hu��r��n felt her hands ache and her wings strain as she began to push against this colossal hand, but it was no surprise. It was the equivalent of a ant trying to push a mountain!


    "Burn! BUUURRRNNN!"


    M��ng Hu��r��n screamed until her throat felt like it would burst. She pushed her heaven-crossing spirit root to its breaking point, trying to push it beyond its limits. And somehow, it worked. Slowly, an aura began to emanate from her body, shaping into a golden dragon. Though the dragon was massive, it paled inparison to the hand.


    Yet, miraculously, it helped her push the hand back��not just by an inch or two, but by several meters!


    Every cultivator who watched this happen started to cheer.


    "YOU CAN DO IT!!"


    "DRAGON SUN MATRIARCH IS SUPREME!!"


    "DRAGON SUN MATRIARCH HAS BOUNDLESS POWER!"


    They all cheered her on while lending her more than half of their spiritual energy. Even the ones who barely had anything left, gave away their spiritual energy. And soon, M��ng Hu��r��n could feel the energies of billions of cultivators flowing into her!


    "WE WILL SURVIVE!"


    M��ng Hu��r��n roared like a thousand ancient dragons and pushed back the hand even more.


    Yu Fa, watching from their secluded space cheered her on, "Do it!"


    Divine-Emperor gave him a sharp re and immediately, Yu Fa''s lips were sealed. Then, he looked at Xu Xiaotang, "Increase the power..."


    "Excellent." Xu Xiaotang grinned.


    "But, if she does that... she''ll..." Yu Fa''s hands mmed on the table, "She''s almost at her breaking point!"


    "Almost..." Divine-Emperor replied.


    "This isn''t fair, we didn''t agree that the power of the palm would be increased!"


    Divine-Emperor yawned mildly, "And we didn''t make a rule against it either."


    That statement, shut Yu Fa up.


    With a cynical grin on his face, Xu Xiaotang shouted, "DIE!"


    In the Azure Tree dimension, a devastating event unfolded.


    The godly hand expanded, revealing the titanic face of a creature that could only be described as a god. Sparkling stars dotted its face like pearls, its eyes stretched as wide as gxies, and a smug smile graced its lips, as if it considered its unrighteous actions divine providence.


    "N-no..." Li��ng X��nyu�� fell to her knees when she saw this.


    Not just her... when that condescending face manifested, these cultivators struggling to survive knew all hope was lost.


    Still, M��ng Hu��r��n tried to push away this hand that was five times its initial size.


    "I... won''t..." she coughed.


    With a deafening roar of energy, the colossal hand dismissed the golden dragon and descended upon the lone cultivator, effortlessly crushing her like a smudge on the fabric of reality!


    "HU��R��AAAAAN!"


    Bai Suzhen shouted.


    M��ng Hu��r��n fell back down to the innermost regions.


    Her body burnt without recognition, spirit rootpletely crippled and mind broken.


    Tears flowed from every cultivators eyes as they watched the fall of a sun.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 212: The Strongest Defier Arrives!

    "WE''RE DOOMED!"


    "THERE''S NO ESCAPING IT!"


    "THIS IS THE END, WE''RE ALL GONNA DIE!!"


    Every cultivator has already epted their fate.


    As for M��ng Hu��r��n who fought valiantly, she was in the arms Matriarch Fangde. Looking at her skin, it was shriveled up��so badly burnt it was beyond recognition. Her hair has also lost its color due toplete drainage of her life force.


    Yu Fa you bastard... can''t you even do anything to stop this divine judgement!


    Matriarch Venomheart gritted her teeth as she felt the heat of the space increasing the closer the godly hand got. "Dragon Spirit Confluence is likely the strongest thing we have in our sect''s arsenal... what else can we do now!" frustration weighed heavily on her voice.


    Fighting the urge to drown into sorrow, Bai Suzhen hovered there with a bold face. "It''s not over yet..."


    When she said this, it triggered Venomheart''s memory of the original n which Bai Suzhen had already set in motion.


    Xu Xiaotang,ughing, pushed the descending hand of his god-like presence down on them. It moved like a meteor, extinguishing every star, asteroid and celestial matter that it came across��nothing could defy it now!


    But then, something happened that changed the course of everything...


    A saving grace!


    The entire Azure Tree, as well as all its cultivators and people werepletely untouched by the divine hand. Instead, the hand passed through the Azure Tree.


    Xu Xiaotang shouted, "What?!"


    Even Divine-Emperor showed some surprise, "Hm?" he raised an eyebrow.


    Of the five Divine-level cultivators, only Yu Fa was smiling. "YES!" he shouted.


    Matriarch Venomheart looked at her body and then back at the Azure Tree and even the Crystal River Mand that was spiraled around it. None of it was touched by the hand. There was no cataclysmic explosion that would erase them.


    "We''re alive?"


    "Wait, how is this possible?"


    "Possible? Shouldn''t we just be d?!"


    "Maybe Matriarch Dragon Sun really did stop it!"


    "Did it... phase through us?" said Venomheart.


    Bai Suzhen shook her head, "No, not at all. Currently, we don''t exist in this reality at all, or any reality for that matter."


    "How is that possible?" Venomheart asked, having no knowledge of them ever possessing any supreme treasure that had the ability to dimensionally shift their entire tao dimension and render it inessible to a Divine-level attack.


    However, the answer was simple.


    It was Ling Meiyan.


    Back at the Dragon Blossom Sect, Ling Meiyan was seated at the Central Nexus - the center of the Great-Spirit Dragon Array.


    She was in a state of profound concentration, attuning her entire being to the subtle vibrations of the Shengjing Grove. She had nudged it slightly out of phase with the rest of the "higher" reality. The celestial anchors of the array yed a key role in stabilizing the shift, ensuring that the dimensions remained in delicate bnce.


    They kept the Azure Tree from drifting too far out of sync, or else it would simply vanish.


    Thanks to Nivarnic Essence Mastery��an incredible cultivation technique originating from Theravada, one of the Three Traditions��Ling Meiyan had a better understanding of the concept of formlessness that she needed to apply to the Azure Tree.


    I just need to maintain this for a little longer...


    She struggled to maintain the Azure Tree and Crystal River Mand in their current state. She wasn''t just focused on protecting the Golden Crown; she wanted to shield the entire tree, the entire river, and every living being within them.


    Nothing was left out of her efforts. She aimed to protect everyone.


    But even with her determination, there were consequences.


    *cough cough* my chest...!


    Ling Meiyan felt her spirit root burning, and blood started to seep from her eyes, nose, mouth, and ears. Even her hair began to lose its brown color, turning pale like M��ng Hu��r��n''s.


    "If I can just hold it fo--" Ling Meiyan coughed out excess amounts of blood.


    ...


    Outside the Azure Tree...


    "WAIT! WHAT''S GOING ON?!" a random cultivator shouted.


    Sun Yurong took a good look at the Azure Tree and saw that it was slowly phasing back into its initial reality. "No..." she looked at her hands and saw that it was flickering.


    Whatever phased us out of reality, might soon fail...


    The old woman, Gu Zhi, on the other hand was cracking her frail fists. "As if I give a damn about whether we''re protected or not! I''m still gonna kick those Divine Realm sons of bitches!"


    Gu Yen sighed, "Be careful, or you''ll break your back again."


    "WHO ASKED YOU, BITCH?!" Gu Zhi red up with her face as bitterly squeezed as a gargoyle.


    Chen Yuxi and Sun Yurong held their heads in their hands as they sighed exasperatedly. They weren''t prepared for another frustrating round of endless arguing between the two old bags of bones.


    ...


    Back at the Heavenly Court''s roundtable...


    Yu Fa stood up, "Now that they''ve survived it, shouldn''t this divine judgement be over? At this point it''s no lon--"


    "Will you shut up?" Divine-Emperor ordered Yu Fa with a voice that sounded threatening, but at the same time polite. The man stood from his chair and walked around the roundtable with arms behind his back. "I don''t think you have the right to dictate what''s right and what isn''t. After all, aren''t you the connection one of the Celestial Serpent Sect''s matriarchs imed to have 10,000 years ago?"


    Yu Fa immediately felt a chill run down his spine as his eyes lumped out.


    H-how does he know?!


    Divine-Emperor stopped to give Yu Fa a thorough look, "Hmm." He rubbed his chin gently as he took notes of his facial expression. "You didn''t even try to hide it," he said, giving Yu Fa a gentle pat on the back, "Good boy."


    With an aching throat, Yu Fa took his seat and remained silent.


    I''m sorry... Tian Mingxia.


    There was no doubt in his mind that he''d failed Fangde.


    Giving Yu Fa a small side-eye, Divine-Emperor smiled menacingly, "Good..." Next, he turned back to little Xu Xiaotang and ordered, "End them."


    "dly."


    Xu Xiaotang formed a fist, and then, the divine hand did the same. In that instant, he unleashed the Dao Boundary Fortress Incantation,pletely changing the situation. It was a supreme world-controlling technique created by the Sacred Emperor, whoter shared it with the cultivators of the Heavenly Dao Domain.


    Only those with a Divine cultivation base and Celestial Sutra Ascendancy��one of the Three Traditions��could wield it. Truly, a Divine-level Daoist Arts!


    Upon casting the technique, it was absolutely dominating! Xu Xiaotang managed to set up aplex array of reality anchors around the Azure Tree. These anchors were like mystical pirs, surging with an iprehensible amount of divine Qi. They stabilized the fabric of the Azure Tree and effortlessly countered the effects of the Great-Spirit Dragon Array on its dimensional integrity!


    Ling Meiyan, who tried to fight against the incredible power of this technique, was immediately knocked unconscious. She looked drained and pale,pletely emptied of all spiritual Qi.


    Bai Suzhen was in shock, "NO! The Great-Spirit Dragon Array, how could it...!" She didn''t know what else to say; never had she thought it would falter, even against a Divine-level cultivator.


    That treasure was a gift from the Heavenly Moon Goddess! How could it fail?!


    Yu��hu�� M��ngl��ng sighed and lowered her head, "I know Meiyan did her best... especially in a battle that isn''t hers to fight."


    Lin Feng lowered himself to the Silver Trunk of the Azure Tree where he closed his like someone who had epted the painful fate of their existence. "It seems this time, we hoped for a little too much..."


    Beside him was Liu Yan who hadn''t even noticed he was there until a few seconds ago. "It''s not over yet..." she calmly told him.


    "What?" Lin Feng calmly said.


    We still have someone who''s possibly stronger than the matriarchs. Knowing him, he''s probably waiting for the right time to make an entrance...


    Liu Yan might have calmly thought out this possibility, but the quivering of her hand told the truth of her heart - she was scared.


    "Honestly, I can''t believe I''m even considering this..." Mu Lingxi spoke to herself regretfully.


    Where are you Yang Wei? Did you... abandon us...? Did you abandon me?


    On the other hand, Mu Zhong didn''t even care about their untimely end; he was flying straight back for the Golden Crown.


    I have to make sure Meiyan''s okay! he thought.


    Mu Lin, who was in the team of cultivators fighting in the Bronze Tap Root, was praying at the time.


    Yang Wei''s the only person who could tell I was actually very religious... something even my own Father doesn''t know. At this point, I only want to pray that I get to meet him again in the next life, *sob* still... I was lucky to *sob sob* meet him in this one.


    Elder Qian casually shrugged and said, "As long as I''ve reconciled with you two, I can die with no regrets."


    "Well..." Huo Zirou bowed her head, "My only regret is not spending enough time with you both."


    Guo Xiaomei and Elder Qian smiled at her.


    The voice of Xu Xiaotang rang out like a thundering storm.


    "AZURE TREE, PREPARE TO PAY THE ULTIMATE PRICE FOR DEFECTION!!"


    He pulled his hand back and the divine hand pulled far back, mirroring Xu Xiaotang''s actions. Clenching his hand into a fist, every cultivator watched as the godly hand became a fist that signalled the end of their existence.


    Sun Yurong was the only person who didn''t seem to be shook by this world-ending event.


    You all may have lost faith, but I, Sun Yurong, knows how this will end!


    Thrusting his fist forward, Xu Xiaotang unleashed a zing divine punch aimed directly at the Azure Tree, carrying with it a force that could shake the heavens and split the world! Everything was obliterated; celestial wraiths and beasts alike turned to ash in its wake. The fist moved at an unimaginable speed, too fast for anyone to even catch a glimpse of their lives shing before their eyes.


    But out of nowhere, itpletely vanished!


    Every single member of the Heavenly Court roundtable stood up from their seats when they saw this.


    "W-what just...?!" Xu Xiaotang was bbergasted.


    Even the inexpressive Divine-Emperor couldn''t hide the shock on his face.


    Then, hovering far above every cultivator outside the Azure Tree, was a man.


    White robes, long white hair tied into a ponytail, confident blue eyes and hands tucked behind his back.


    It was Yang Wei.


    "You blinked, and I saved the day. Typical."


    If every cultivator in the Azure Tree was a defier, then he was the strongest defier.

 Chapter 213: Ghost-Killing Law of Cosmic Creation! The First Matriarch’s Only Request.

    The moment Emperor Cloudcrest saw Yang Wei halt the Azure Tree''s certain destruction, he flew into a rage.


    "That filthy creature!!"


    His usually pale face flushed red with fury and his soft facial features tensed into a mean scowl. He grunted angrily and clenched his teeth as if he wanted to crush them to dust.


    Noble mehorn who stood behind didn''t even know what else to say. He gently walked forward, "P-please, there''s no need to... to lose your temper, my lord."


    But, it was toote at that point.


    Cloudcrest abruptly began kicking tables and chairs, tossing his hands around in frustration as if he wanted to hit something, but there was nothing there to strike.


    He then struck a wall with his fist all while panting heavily like a raging beast trying to cool its temper.


    Yang Wei, you filthy creature... you''ve, you''ve, you''ve ruined my ns...! *exhale* No, it''s too early to get ahead of myself. After all, it''s one monkey against the entire Heavenly Court.


    Regaining his usual calm and regal presence, Cloudcrest kept his hands behind his back and gently closed his eyes. He turned back to mehorn, "I apologize for the my unsightly outburst, it seems I''m letting that monkey get the best of me." He turned back to the rift in space from where he observed the Azure Tree.


    Mildly chuckling, mehorn waved his hands like Cloudcrest''s outburst was unworthy of consideration. "It''s fine, my most glorious Emperor," he said, "I''m quite sure everything will work in your favor in the end."


    "Indeed..." Cloudcrest''s eyes narrowed at Mu Lingxi.


    Noble mehorn ced a hand on his chest and exhaled with relief - what would he do if young master threw a fit?


    Cloudcrest looked back at mehorn, "Oh? How remiss of my personage for not asking. Pray, how is Noble Fate doing, fine I hope?" His voice was as smooth as silk, far different from his rough tone whenever he lost his temper. It felt like he was two different people.


    "She''s getting better, Your Imperial Majesty." mehorn bowed his head.


    Cloudcrest returned his focus to the rift. "Wonderful."


    ...


    The Azure Tree.


    It was now safe.


    Yang Wei nodded proudly as he grinned like a mischievous child, "Mhm, if it wasn''t for Mingyu''s father I doubt I''d be able to refine that attack just now..."


    Indeed, this was another one of Yang Wei''s Epochal Laws.


    Ghost-Killing Law of Cosmic Creation.


    A divine epochalw created by the Ghost Killing Forefather. Just like its impressive name suggests, studying it allowed one to conjure a celestial forge! Supposedly, its origins origins stretch back to the earliest epochs of existence, when the cosmos itself was just a dying spark in the vast expanse of nothingness.


    The Ghost Killing Forefather fashioned it with his own hands, aiming to harness the very essence of creation. Over the centuries, the Ghost-Killing Law of Cosmic Creation passed through the hands of magic emperors, demigods, and legendary sages, each leaving their mark on its ancient surface. Yet, only Yang Wei had truly unlocked its full potential andpleted the form for this epochalw!


    It was one of his top five supreme magics! With it, he could transform matter and energy as he pleased, reshaping reality itself. Stars came to life and faded away in a sh, gxies collided and merged, and new universes were born from the building blocks of creation!


    *sigh* Father-inw can''t know I used this technique in tandem with the power of the Chaos Lords to derive my own epochalws... it''s like I used his ideas as a catalyst for most of my supreme magics, heh!


    Mu Lingxi stared at Yang Wei''s back view with surprise. While she herself didn''t know it, there was an affectionate look in her eyes as she watched him.


    Most of the time, he''s always so unserious that I tend to forget about the man who bested me several months back. He''s always joking around and smiling... I forget this side of him that''s so elegant. His radiance feels simr to that of a patriarch, no, even more, something like a divine being.


    While she was staring at him, she didn''t know when Yang Wei appeared behind her and ced his hands on her hips. "If you keep looking at me like that you might just fall in love with me, you know?" he whispered into her ear.


    Mu Lingxi''s cheeks quickly turned red and she gasped, "Wh-wha...!" she screeched. The beauty couldn''t even tell when he''d gotten behind her.


    "Come on, say something..." Yang Wei pulled her waist closer to his crotch and kept his lips sensually pressed against her ear.


    More and more, Mu Lingxi''s face reddened like a beetroot in full bloom.


    As Cloudcrest watched, he made an effort to keep hisposure. At first, Noble mehorn worried he''d need to find a way to calm him down, but it seemed like the emperor had his emotions in check. However, that didn''t stop Cloudcrest from looking at the way Yang Wei touched her with disgust.


    You disappoint me, my sweet Lingxi. You would let a monkey touch you so casually... tch, utterly disgusting!


    After a while, Mu Lingxi managed topose herself, so she quickly crossed her arms and scowled.


    Why does he always have to smell so nice?! I''m supposed to be angry with him.


    Proudly lifting her chin, she spoke with a posh voice, "Can you please take anything, anything at all, seriously for once in your life?"


    Yang Wei slowly released her hips and let out a dramatic sigh to show Mu Lingxi he was sad, "Of course, Xixi will always treat me badly." Then, he lightly stroked his chin and gave her a sly side-eye.


    Hearing "Xixi", Mu Lingxi could only see this word as a romantic name, and given herrge inexperience when it came to an interpersonal rtionship between a man and a woman, she was easily flustered by it.


    I-isn''t that only something married couples should... should call each other?


    Her body was even quivering a bit as her head steamed with dirty thoughts.


    She reacted sharply, squeezing her eyes shut before turning to shout at him. "Xixi?! Don''t call me that like were husband and wife or something!"


    "Huh?" said Yang Wei, acting ignorant. He even looked somewhere else like she wasn''t even there to begin with, "I thought we were married couples though."


    "Well, well... w-we, we are..." Mu Lingxi mumbled to herself, then abruptly snapped out of her reverie. "I mean we aren''t! We aren''t!!" she waved frantically waved her hand at him to emphasize her point.


    Yang Wei shrugged. "Ehh, toote now."


    Before Mu Lingxi could say more, Bai Suzhen flew at top speed to Yang Wei and hugged him tightly. "WEI!"


    "Oh, Suzhen..." Yang Wei softly pat the little woman''s head as he savored her over affectionate hug. "I hope I wasn''t toote?" he looked down at her and smiled.


    Looking up at him with her big silver eyes that were a little drenched in tears, she sniffled a bit and said, "It''s fine. Betterte than never, right?"


    Yang Wei pulled her head back against his chest and reciprocated her hug. "Right."


    Every cultivator watching was stunned. When did Yang Wei, who wasn''t even a year old, be good friends with the Sect Founder? It was a surprise to the few of his fellow sect members present, as well as to a few cultivators from other sects who recognized Bai Suzhen as the Sect Founder.


    "Is he really touching our Sect Founder like that?"


    "To think our savior would be someone so... lecherous."


    "It is a little embarrassing, I''ll admit."


    Yang Wei didn''t have long to chat with Bai Suzhen when he noticed Matriarch Li��ng floating before him. She didn''t seem to be in great shape either; her wounds weren''t fully healed, and her robes were in tatters. She was barely holding it together at that moment��her heavy breathing, blood stains around her lips, and the slight dullness in her usually vibrant red eyes made it obvious.


    "X��nyu��..." said Yang Wei.


    The woman didn''t waste time. She quietly bowed her head.


    There was no person who didn''t gasp when they saw the First Matriarch of the Dragon Blossom Sect lower her head to a man.


    "I know it seems like a lot to ask, and yet I must bother you with the selfish request of preserving our existence. Yang Wei, please... protect the Azure Tree?"


    As Bai Suzhen gently let go off Yang Wei, he hovered towards Li��ng X��nyu�� and stretched his arms. A sigh rushed out of his mouth as he replied, "Jeez, how heartless do you think I am?"


    A question that thoroughly surprised the blond-haired woman.


    cing a gentle hand on Li��ng X��nyu��''s shoulder, he told her, "I already decided I was going to protect this ce from the moment I came to this world, so you can rest easy. I''m here."


    "T-thank you..." she replied.


    Flying back upwards, Yang Wei effortlessly covered the entire Azure Tree with a protective dome using just a small motion of his hand.


    This dome consisted ofyers of dimensional gaps, shielding them from whatever confrontation was about to unfold. Simultaneously, their physical wounds began to heal instantly. Even those who had lost limbs had them regenerated. And for those who were dead or had damaged spirit roots, healing began slowly. While it wouldn''t fully restore them, it would at least save their lives.


    Normally, it would be impossible for Yang Wei to directly heal a spirit root with magic, as it would sh with the properties of Qi it''s made of. However, by using the stored divine Qi he trapped with his Ghost-Killing Law of Cosmic Creation, he was able to transform it into a multi-dimensional healing dome!


    Yu Fa smiled as he watched.


    Finally, the tides are turning!


    Xu Xiaotang jumped down from his seat. The little boy nodded at Divine-Emperor and then exited the Heavenly Court''s roundtable.


    "I''ll make that ant regret interfering."

 Chapter 214 The Heavenly Emissary Arrives, a Conclusion to the Divine Judgement!

    Xu Xiaotang appeared from a golden portal above.


    A boy decked out in a long, pristine white and golden robe.


    With each step he took, his spiritual pressure, like the weight of the heavens bearing down on everything beneath it, got stronger.


    Slowly, cracks even formed on the surface of the multi-dimensional dome Yang Wei had created, and the Crystal River Mand wrapped around the Azure Tree distorted, as if its flow of time was beingpromised by the overpowering presence of this being.


    If even the multi-dimensional dome and Crystal River Mand were affected, it goes without saying that the cultivators felt it as well.


    A child? Yang Wei thought.


    Li��ng X��nyu�� and the other cultivators from the 3rd and 2nd paths were utterly shaken. Just the sight of the boy was sufficient to drain every ounce of color from their faces, leaving them trembling with terror as if his mere presence was an affront to their existence.


    The boy''s golden aura lit up the ce, and his spiritual pressure made everyone from the Golden Crown to the Bronze Tap Root drop to their knees. Even the Celestial Dragons, Y��ndi��n Hu��l��ng and B��l��ng F��ngy��n, watching from their domain, shook with fear and bowed their heads, whether or not the child could see them.


    The only one who seemed unaffected was Yang Wei, who just floated there looking bored.


    "This aura..." said Fangde.


    "It''s a Divinity of the Heaven Path!" Bai Suzhen said with eyes wide open.


    The only title for a cultivator who had truly shed their 3rd-path existence and touched the Nine Divine Heavens was "Divinity"! They were on par with True Celestials, and individuals like Xu Xiaotang, who cultivated aplete Celestial Soul Heart and followed the Heaven Path of Cultivation, had the potential to surpass even the strongest True Celestials!


    Xu Xiaotang looked at Yang Wei, but all he did was smile mildly. Shortly after, he turned his attention back to the Azure Tree and his face soured; he stared at them with a condescending expression, as though they were nothing but ants to him and his overwhelming cultivation base.


    "I am Xu Xiaotang from the Heavenly Dao Domain."


    There was an echo in his voice, like millions of ancient beings were speaking through him. It caused everything to shake, even the Shengjing Grove, which was the Dao Layer itself felt like copsing in on itself.


    Stay updated via empire


    Some cultivators felt like they''d copse and some had died even without realizing it. Their souls were being crushed by his presence to a significant degree.


    "Do you not know to greet a Divinity when you are given the privilege of gracing their presence?" Xu Xiaotang said.


    Before any other actions could be taken, Yang Wei shed in front of Xu Xiaotang and looked down on the child. "I think that''s enough of praising yourself for one day. Even I wasn''t this arrogant as a child prodigy."


    "Hm?" Xu Xiaotang looked up at Yang Wei who stared down on him. "You hold your head quite high," he calmly said.


    BOOOOOM!!


    Out of the blue, everything trembled as a big golden hand materialized above them. It was Xu Xiaotang''s spiritual pressure taking form as a godly hand, aiming to push Yang Wei to his knees. It packed ten times more power than his initial pressure. But Yang Wei just waved his sleeve, and poof! The golden hand disappeared like wind, turning into golden wisps that scattered across the expanse.


    "Who exactly do you think you are?" Yang Wei asked the boy.


    Xu Xiaotang smiled. "Are you blind? I''m a Divinity."


    "No, you''re a misbehaving child."


    These words sparked an internal rage inside Xu Xiaotang, his fingers folded into his palm to form furious fists. "Arrogant wordsing from a mere mage. I''ll put you in your ce!"


    "ENOUGH!!"


    A voice boomed like the banging of a drum.


    Everyone nced upwards, spotting another cultivator.


    He had long ck hair and deep blue eyes carrying wisdom and power. Dressed in all white robes, each step he took seemed to deepen the shock on Xu Xiaotang''s face. Like he was not expecting someone of this caliber to appear.


    Even Divine-Emperor, observing from their isted space, wore a surprised expression��or maybe some sort of concern, because with this individual showing up, it seemed like everything was all but settled. "It seems our ns might just havee to an end..." a soft sigh left Divine-Emperor''s lips.


    For now at least...


    In the roundtable, only Yu Fa could smile.


    It seems the Heavens are on their side!


    A truly literal thought.


    Xu Xiaotang immediately sped his hands in formal greeting and said, "Greetings, Senior Zou!"


    The other cultivators were shaken, and quickly did the same.


    While every Divinity seemed to recognize this man, no one else knew who he was. What was even more mind-blowing was that nobody could tell his cultivation level, but they were certain that if even a Divinity bowed to him, he might have surpassed 4th-path cultivation!


    "Who is this person?" Yang Wei asked.


    Surprisingly, Xu Xiaotang answered, "In the cultivation world that is the Nine Divine Heavens, Divinities have only ever seen four beings from the Supreme Dynasty, and he is one of them."


    This being was Zou Fang, a messenger from the Eternal Dao Domain. But to all the sects in the Immortal Kingdom of the Nine Skies, he was known as the Heavenly Emissary!


    "Don''t be rmed, everyone," said Zou Fang. "I havee here for one reason, and only that."


    No one spoke at the time.


    "The Tranquil Moon and Sky Sect Matriarch, Ling Yue, as well as one of the Hallmasters of the Star Sovereign Sect, Xuanwu, brought me information that the Heavenly Court of the Heavenly Court Sect has been misusing their authority. And I, Zou Fang of the Eastern Dragon Sea Domain, havee to correct this mistake."


    Xu Xiaotang spoke out of instinct, "But..." However, his lips sealed the moment he witnessed the re from Zou Fang. It was then he remembered this time, he was at a disadvantage.


    Zou Fang cleared his throat at the unsightly interruption.


    "The Celestial Serpent Sect and the Blood Emperor Prity Sect matter was resolved long ago. However, my sources indicate that the Heavenly Court Sect is exploiting this pretext to annihte a Catalyst World. Is my understanding correct?"


    All Xu Xiaotang did was to nod; he wasn''t foolish enough to lie.


    "Very well," Zou Fang nodded. "I shall rectify this situation and ensure such abuses cease. The Azure Tree will be granted leniency once more, permitted to pursue their cultivation in peace within their daoyer. Meanwhile, individuals from the Heavenly Court will be escorted to the Eastern Sea Dragon Domain for interrogation."


    Every cultivator in the multi-dimensional dome rejoiced with loud voices of cheers and ecstatic dances. As for the cultivators in the lower regions of the Azure Tree, they didn''t have an idea what was going on, but they rejoiced nheless.


    Emperor Cloudcrest became furious and stormed out of his chambers. "THIS IS UNFAIR!!" he shouted.


    "Please, Your Imperial Majesty!" Noble mehorn ran after him, trying to calm him down.


    During this time, Zou Fang looked at Yang Wei with a calm expression.


    He''s still quite weak.


    "Hm?" Yang Wei uttered as he raised an eyebrow.


    What a weird man. Why''s he looking at me like that?


    Zou Fang turned his attention back to Xu Xiaotang and said, "Now, can you please take me to the Heavenly Dao Domain? I would like to have a small talk with Sect Master Divine-Emperor and a few of your sect''s patriarchs."


    The boy didn''t waste a moment to lead the way.


    The Heavenly Emissary paused and looked back at the Azure Tree, "Oh, and resources will be provided to all minor and major worlds that suffered serious damages. There will also be cultivation resources that will be gifted to the sects to share, as an apology and thank you from me."


    Forming a small golden vortex in his palm, Zou Fang produced a golden box in his hand and then floated it in Yang Wei''s direction.


    "That''s a personal gift from me to you, Wei. Considering your true identity, and what Xuanwu told me, I''m sure it wouldn''t be wasted in your hands..."


    Yang Wei said, "Huh?" as he took the box.


    Zou Fang smiled proudly while clearing his throat. "Now, you don''t have to thank me, bu--"


    Yang Wei was already gone.


    "Eh?" Zou Fang hovered there, stunned.


    H-he didn''t even say thank you...

 Chapter 215 A Visit From All Across the Worlds, Enacting the Sect Reunification!

    Weeks passed, and numerous worlds were recovering from the havoc wreaked by the Heavenly Court.


    Yang Wei''s name had spread far and wide; he was bing a legend among the members of the Azure Tree, with people alreadyuding him and passing down stories of his deeds to their children, as if he were an ancient cultivator.


    However, Yang Wei himself remained unaware of their admiration, as he had been lost in deep contemtion within the Dimensional Osmanthus World.


    Outside the Dragon Blossom Sect, folks from all over the Mashyan World, and even cultivators from other worlds in the Azure Tree, gathered at the entrance. There were alchemists, spirit beast dealers, wealthy folks from powerful families, noblewomen and men, courtesans, and sect masters, all moring eagerly and shouting at the top of their lungs.


    Despite the efforts of several disciples from both the Dragon Blossom Sect and the White Serpent Sect to calm them down, the crowd, numbering over 30,000 strong, swarmed the ce, hoping to gain entry.


    If it weren''t for a barrier being erected, they surely would''ve overrun it.


    Mu Zhong sighed, "As I exined, this is simply the policy of the sect. Only those who are authorized can go in. Everyone else please leave!"


    One of the noblewomen raised her voice, "How dare a man tell me what to do?!" She angrily waved her fist.


    Other people, from rich family heads to alchemists, started to voice their thoughts as well.


    "Yeah! Do you know how far I had to travel to make it here?!"


    "Please, let us see him, just once! Heck, I''ll even take a piece of his cloth, that''ll be enough for my kids!"


    Deng Rn was also helping guard the entrance. "Listen you people, this is the sect''s policy, we can''t go against it..."


    Mu Zhong looked at her and sighed, "I doubt they care."


    "Yeah, unfortunately..." Deng Rn held her head in her hand; she had a headache because of the crowd''s noise.


    To think I was actually considering kidnapping Yang Wei before. I never knew he was a cultivatorparable to Divine Realm, perhaps he was hiding his true cultivation base? *groan* As if it matters now...


    Suddenly, arge group of courtesans shouted.


    "Bring down this barrier, we want to see Yang Wei!!"


    ...


    At the Golden Pce, all the matriarchs from both sects were in a roundtable meeting, except for Matriarch Dragon Sun (M��ng Hu��r��n), who was still recuperating.


    "As you know, we''re all here to discuss the reunification of the two sects. I, Bai Suzhen, Sect Founder, believe it''s the wisest choice for both sects to reunify before the meeting for the Sect Resource-Allocation Trial. It isn''t the right time to discuss this... I''m aware, but simply because our sect has suffered great losses doesn''t mean we can''t focus on what lies ahead."


    Yu��hu�� M��ngl��ng cleared her throat, "Personally, I don''t think my opinion holds much weight here. Since I haven''t been part of the sect since its unification, I don''t have a basis to form a judgment. So, I''ll just go along with whatever the Sect Founder decides."


    "Thank you, M��ngl��ng." Bai Suzhen smiled.


    Venomheart swept her long green hair back and let out a gentle exhale. As she elegantly folded her arms, her breasts lifted slightly, prompting Bai Suzhen to reflexivelypare her own smaller breasts to Venomheart''s undoubtedlyrger ones. Bai Suzhen''s expression immediately soured, as if she felt Venomheart had intentionally unted her assets to mock her, the Sect Founder.


    "Is everything alright?" Fangde asked Bai Suzhen.


    Bai Suzhen pouted and looked away, "Everything''s fine!"


    Venomheart,pletely unaware of what was on Bai Suzhen''s mind, spoke her mind.


    "By now, the other high-ranking sects have already put one and two together and know our entire history as the Celestial Serpent Sect, including our ties to the Blood Emperor Prity Sect. They''re likely scheming to temporarily team up and take down both our sects during the Sect Resource-Allocation Trial if we decide throw down the gauntlet.


    But, if we join forces, leveraging our centuries-old knowledge and strength, we might just have a chance at defeating the other sects and emerging victorious."


    Bai Suzhen nodded, "So, you agree with my proposal for a unification?"


    "Yes."


    Then, both Venomheart and Bai Suzhen looked at Fangde.


    Simply waving her hand, Fangde calmly replied, "I have no objections of course. As long as my disciples survive, I am fine with this idea."


    Only one person remained to agree to the unification, and they knew she would be the most difficult to persuade.


    It was Li��ng X��nyu��.


    All eyes were on her, and while she appeared calm, the fact that she hadn''t uttered a single word didn''t sit well with them.


    "So, X��nyu��, what''s your decision?" Bai Suzhen asked.


    Fangde looked very worried as she looked at the woman who was once like a sister to her.


    I''m sure she''ll frown at the idea. *sigh* I don''t think she''ll ever forgive me...


    The woman already looked defeated by her doubts.


    Li��ng X��nyu�� stood up from her chair and calmly walked towards a seated Fangde. "Mingxia..." she called her name.


    Fangde answered by looking up at her. "Y-yes?"


    Li��ng X��nyu�� stared at her with a hardened expression.


    "I''ll be honest. When we first shed over the future of the Celestial Serpent Sect, I was hurt. I resented you for daring to alter our sect''s destiny. Even after I crippled your cultivation and banished you from the sect, the hurt lingered... *deep breath* but recent events have shed light on why you did what you did 10,000 years ago.


    You were trying to rescue the sect from certain doom, weren''t you?"


    Smiling warmly, Fangde stood up to face Li��ng X��nyu��.


    "Yes, I was. I was also telling the truth when I mentioned having a connection in the Heavenly Court. When the Divine-Emperor warned our Celestial Serpent Sect about the threat of annihtion if we allowed the Blood Emperor Prity Sect to create a new Blood Dragon Pool using our guardian dragons, I knew we were in trouble.


    And when we failed to safeguard all our guardian dragons, Yu Fa, a Divinity from the Heavenly Court, warned me that unless our sect ascended to a higher daoyer or perhaps a higher expanse, destruction awaited us."


    Bai Suzhen looked very cheerful when she heard all this. Then, she let out a dramatic smile andmented, "So, all your defiance was all so our sect would be prepared for divine judgement. You knew even if most of the issues had already been settled, there was a possibility of our world being in danger."


    Fangde nodded.


    "And, I-, I didn''t believe you..." bitterly said Li��ng X��nyu��.


    Venomheart shrugged, "Well, at this point, most of it doesn''t matter."


    "Indeed." Fangde held out a handshake for Li��ng X��nyu�� and said, "Can we just put all that behind us? Like Tung-Mei said, it''s inconsequential now."


    Li��ng X��nyu�� dly epted Fangde''s handshake.


    "Thank you, my sister."


    "Alright, alright, enough of that," said a chuckling Bai Suzhen as she slouched back on her chair and crossed her legs atop therge roundtable. "On to the next matter."


    "Hm?" Yu��hu�� M��ngl��ng uttered. "Which is?" Enjoy exclusive chapters from empire


    "We require a mediator for both sects, someone well-versed in the workings of each and capable of impartiality. This individual would hold a title surpassing that of a sect master and nearly equivalent to that of a patriarch, necessitating trust with the most confidential secrets of the Celestial Serpent Sect."


    Hearing Bai Suzhen say this, both Fangde and Li��ng X��nyu�� grew curious. "And who would that be?" they both asked.


    "Oh, I have an idea..." Bai Suzhen closed her eyes peacefully.

 Chapter 216 Relationship Building of the Two Sects. Yang Wei and the Impending Feminine Disaster!

    So far, the matriarchs hadn''t mentioned anything about a possible sect reunification to the sect members; they''d beenpletely silent about it, even to the chief elders and peak chiefs who were the most curious.


    During this time of healing, the Dragon Blossom Sect slowly epted the White Serpent Sect.


    The enormous sect grounds was enough for both of them to equally share, and while the Dragon Blossom Sect was very epting after sharing a life-threatening experience with them, many White Serpent Sect disciples were still unwilling to cooperate as they wouldn''t associate with men. Despite this, there was significantly less friction than before.


    Every now and then, conflicts would arise, but overall, the situation was bing quite peaceful.


    The two sects were even ying several recreational games together and partaking in training as one because Sun Yurong suggested it. No one exactly knew why she suggested such an idea, but she was simply following her visions and acting ordingly to what would result in the two sects reunifying.


    After all, she was the only one who had a clue of the reunification, even before the matriarchs.


    Everyone seemed to be keeping themselves under control. After all, the matriarchs hadn''t said a word since telling them to focus on rebuilding anything damaged in the sect and to pay respects to the cultivators who had died during the Heavenly Court''s "righteous" assault.


    ...


    As for Yang Wei, he still remained indoors, yet to step out.


    He knewing out would mean he''d have to do a lot of celebrity work and he wasn''t ready for that.


    Yang Wei was sitting on a bamboo mat, writing a form rted to the Dao of Spirit-forging Alchemy on arge scroll using a brush and a bottle of ink. He dipped the brush into the ink and continued writing.


    Now that the issue with the Heavenly Court is partly over, I can go back to rxing and studying Elder Qian''s inheritance. Surely, she hasn''t forgotten our bet, has she? Eee, I''ll just remind her when the timees. For now, I''ll just enjoy my alone time.


    "Humph!" Huo Yue pouted, frowning at Yang Wei as she held out a wooden bowl of pork rib soup and a hefty wooden spoon. She didn''t seem pleased at all. "Wei Shuaaiii! Could you actually focus on eating for once and less on cultivation?" she chided him with a slightly frustrated voice.


    Oh yeah, and Huo Yue''s been taken care of me ever since. I faked an injury so I could steal her from Zhenwei for some time... thought the mischievous mage.


    Yang Wei chuckled nervously. "Erm, can I just finish up this form first? I promise I''ll eat afterward," he pleaded, trying to cate her.


    But Huo Yue shook her head adamantly. "Absolutely not. Your healthes first, and I''m seriously worried you. So, could you please put down that scroll and eat something healthy?!" She was concerned, but at the same time furious with how he wasn''t taking his health into consideration.


    Yang Wei sighed in resignation. "Alright..." he relented reluctantly.


    Huo Yue''s smile brightened, nodding cheerfully. "Good, now let''s��"


    Before she could finish, Yang Wei''s attention snapped back to his scroll, his hand itching to continue his work. "Just a little bit more, I swear after this I''ll tota��"


    Huo Yue didn''t waste a second. She dropped the bowl of soup aside, snatched the scroll from his grasp, and then took the brush too, leaving Yang Wei to sigh in defeat as he watched her gather up his tools.


    Come to think of it, Mingyu''s sort of a stricter version of my sweet Yue... I mean, Mingyu can be sweet too, when she''s not ripping my heart out of my chest to be romantic. *chuckle* Good thing I can regenerate, right?


    After arranging everything neatly in one corner, Huo Yue returned to Yang Wei''s side. She knelt down, causing her big breasts to hang out a bit, and looked up at him with pleading brown eyes. "I''m really worried about you, and you still don''t seem to care. Am I not enough for you that you''d rather focus on your scrolls?"


    Huo Yue looked very sad, like she''d cry even.


    Of course, she''s important to me. Hmm, since when did I be so focused on cultivation that I tend to forget the women around me... *sigh* Then again, I''m not really the best when ites to handling multiple women. Especially after Mingyu tortur�� I mean, advised me about sleeping around with women.


    Soon enough, Yang Wei''s expression softened as he looked at Huo Yue, who looked as beautiful as a flower. There was a maturity to her, but at the same time, she somehow managed to look sweet and pure. He cupped both her cheeks with his hands, which made her berry-kissed lips push out a bit.


    "Hm?" Huo Yue uttered, confused.


    He then leaned in and pressed his lips gently against hers, enjoying the taste of her honey-sweet lips as his mouth suckled on them.


    Initially, Huo Yue was surprised by this, not just because he kissed her, but because he was using a romantic route to escape her earlier question. But then she realized, maybe this was just his own way of answering her and telling her that she was indeed more important than his constant drive to cultivate.


    He''s always like this *giggle* always surprising me in more new ways.


    Huo Yue closed her eyes and enjoyed the kiss. Her arms went around him, and her huge melons pressed against his chest.


    Slowly, Yang Wei''s hands traveled across her sexily shaped body until they made contact with both her buttocks. When he applied a soft squeeze, his fingers sank deep enough to immediately stun her and make her perk up a bit.


    "AaaAHhn~" she moaned softly.


    With Yang Wei''s teeth gently nibbling on her soft lower lip, he told her, "It''s fine, I''m just having a little fun."


    Huo Yue then closed her eyes again and continued kissing him, gently sucking on his lips as if they were the sulent bone of a well-cooked piece of chicken.


    Walking into the room with a broomstick was He Dongmei. The moment she saw Yang Wei and Huo Yue kissing, her face turned red like iron left in the furnace long enough to be red-hot. She squeaked, "Eeek!"


    Considering how inexperienced He Dongmei was when it came to romance and more mature matters like intimacy between men and women, one would think it was the reason she blushed so intensely. But, while that was one of the reasons, it wasn''t the main one.


    W-w-what do I do now?! I totally forgot Senior Sister Huo was staying with Senior Brother. Oh goodness, this isn''t good... Y-yeah, I''ll just warn him and-- *gasp*


    Still, before she could warn Yang Wei and Huo Yue, Mu Lin stepped in and saw them kissing, immediately making her face snap into a ruthlessly venomous expression, like a snake who had seen its prey.


    "YANG WEI!"


    When Mu Lin shouted, He Dongmei, who had been hugging her broomstick as she quivered in the corner, got startled and immediately ran away.


    "Waaahhh! Senior Brother will kill me!!"


    However, her running didn''t take her too far as she tripped on her dress and fell face-first onto the polished floorboards. The abrupt shock from falling made her body ache greatly as she groaned in pain.


    "M-my sses are definitely broken now..."


    She stood up weakly, covering her eyes as if she wanted to hide them, then stumbled away, bumping into walls and tables, even tripping again as she tried to find her way out with her eyes covered.


    Meanwhile, waiting outside Yang Wei''s gate was Huo Zirou.


    "I''ve finally perfected the Yin Ecstasy Pill, so the next time Wei and I do it together, I''ll be less disappointing in bed. He''s a young blood, but now I''ll be able to match that young sexual energy of his."


    Her cheeks turned a bit red, and she gently touched them with her hands as if she was trying to cool them down. Her waist slowly danced from side to side as a slightly erotic, yet embarrassed smile formed on her face, as if she were ashamed of what she was doing but at the same time too aroused not to do it.


    Anytime I remember he''s as young as Zhenwei I just get so excited inside. Are younger men really this sweet in bed? With the way I''m feeling, I might just let him use the other hole.


    Aside from her, only Guo Xiaomei knew she was a closet pervert.

 Chapter 217 Dangerous Feminine Encounter; Three Jade-like Beauties!

    "Lin''er?"


    Turning his head slowly to the side, Yang Wei saw Mu Lin standing close by, her hands on her hips, looking very much like a volcano ready to erupt as she red at him and Huo Yue, whose butt was settled deep into his crotch.


    Huo Yue hadn''t noticed Mu Lin''s presence yet, so she cupped Yang Wei''s cheeks in her hands and shifted his face back to hers. "Don''t lose focus now, Wei Shuai. I haven''t spent much time with you, so I''d like to do that now, is that selfish?" Her expression appeared desperate for attention, which made her look even more cute and attractive in Yang Wei''s eyes.


    Wei Shuai? H-how dare she?! Mu Lin''s thoughts screamed.


    She gnashed her teeth as she looked at the two, tapping her foot on the ground to try to shake off some of her impatience. She was waiting for Yang Wei to exin himself, and the sharpness of her furious eyes was enough to tell him it was going to be a long and mind-aching one.


    Soon, Huo Yue heard the sounds of heavy breathing.


    What''s that sound...?


    She was certain it didn''t belong to Yang Wei''s little dragon �� not the one currently poking her butt from underneath, but Yang Wei''s pet dragon, Tianyi. This heavy breathing sounded more furious, unlike Tianyi''s, which was like that of a cheerful dog whenever she patted him on the head or rubbed his belly.


    "Hm?" she said.


    Then, she turned back and saw Mu Lin.


    Now that Mu Lin and Huo Yue''s eyes had met, Mu Lin switched her mood and proudly flicked her long ck hair back to unt her beauty a bit �� maybe to intimidate Huo Yue. Still, even while trying to act casual and confident, Mu Lin couldn''t stop her eyes from narrowing at Huo Yue as if she were prey.


    I can''t deny she looks exceptionally beautiful, and she does seem to have bigger breasts than me, and maybe arger ass too. And perhaps Yang Wei does have a preference for the innocent type. I mean, he did show interest in that Yuying girl, if I remember correctly... Hmm, wait, this woman looks a bit older than me, so maybe he''s... Wait, why am I even trying to defend him though?


    But still, should I really be getting angry?


    Yang Wei''s like the cream of the crop in a world like this; of course, many women would be drawn to him. I already knew this a long time ago, and besides, Feiyan and I already discussed it... He''s likely to have more women around him, which is why I made sure he slept with me first.


    And unfortunately, *sigh* I didn''t get pregnant.


    After a long ten seconds of silence, Mu Lin then said, "So, will you just keep sitting on my man''s crotch like that? Do you seek death?!" She couldn''t stop her voice from raising.


    Looking a little lost, Huo Yue got off Yang Wei''s crotch and then turned topletely face Mu Lin. She then asked, "Excuse me, who are you?"


    When Yang Wei and Mu Lin heard her ask this question, they both looked very confused; their eyes went nk for a moment as the two said, "Eh?"


    It wasn''t personal knowledge that at least 99% of the disciples of Spirit Harmony Peak would be able to tell who the daughter of the Chief of Spirit Harmony Peak was.


    The only right answer as to why a majority of them would know was because Mu Lin had used that title so much that any disciple who didn''t know her was either dead, in seclusion for as long as Mu Lin had been an official disciple of the sect, or simply non-existent.


    But, in Huo Yue''s case, she just wasn''t the type to socialize much. She usually stayed on her own, so she knew very few people in the sect, and vice versa.


    Mu Lin faced Yang Wei and shouted, "Wei, can''t you see what she''s trying to do?! She''s trying to downgrade my importance in this peak so she can steal you from me! You can''t tell me she doesn''t know who I, Mu Lin, the one gods sing praises about, am?!" Countless insults flew out of her mouth, which was as wide as a bear trap at the moment.


    More surprised than anyone was Huo Yue.


    This woman, she seems so violent... is she really the other woman Wei said he''s slept with?


    Yang Wei tried to calm her, "Li-Lin''er... just��"


    Mu Lin refused to give either of them a chance to talk and continued to scream so much that even Tianyi and He Dongmei, who were hiding in the other room, got even more scared. She started stomping her foot on the floor as she dramatically pointed at them, "I won''t let her steal you away from me. I-imagine what that would do to my heart, my pride, m-my... I won''t let it happen!"


    At that point, Yang Wei was at a loss for words. He thought back to the time he told Huo Yue about him and Mu Lin and she took it rtively better than this volcanic erupting Mu Lin. The difference was like drinking cold and hot water. One would numb your tongue a bit but you''d enjoy the feeling of it going down the throat, and the other would burn your tongue before it even got to the throat.


    At that point, Yang Wei was at a loss for words. He thought back to the time he told Huo Yue about him and Mu Lin, and she took it rtively better than this volcanic erupting Mu Lin. The difference was like drinking cold and hot water. One would numb your tongue a bit, but you''d enjoy the feeling of it going down the throat, and the other would burn your tongue before it even got to the throat.


    Why can''t Lin''er just be as sweet as Yue''er... *sigh* You brought this on yourself, Yang Wei. I was hoping she''d handle it like Yue''er did. I mean, I remember how supportive Yue''er was when I told her I couldn''t leave my rtionship with Lin.


    She even said she wasn''t sure if she could handle taking care of me all by herself in such a big world, so it''d be best if she had some help��basically, co-wives to assist her in caring of me.


    If he wasn''t getting shouted at by a mad Mu Lin, he''d be shedding tears of joy at how much of an angel Huo Yue was.


    It didn''t take long, and a regal and undoubtedly elegant Huo Zirou stepped into the room. She gently took off her conical hat and noticed Huo Yue was around. The moment Huo Yue saw her aunt, her gentle eyes widened into a re. Yang Wei noticed Huo Yue''s re, and this was the first time he''d ever seen her looking so furious.


    "Oh, Yue, you''re here..." Huo Zirou looked disappointed.


    Huo Yue looked displeased, "Yes, and I''m sure you''re so d to see me." Clearly, a sarcastic reply.


    The image of Huo Yue being a gentle angel that spread joy and happiness vanished from Yang Wei''s memory.


    Even Mu Lin had stopped shouting and looked at Huo Zirou. "Hm?" she said. At that point, no one needed to tell her which man this woman came here looking for and what she wanted from him. "What are you doing here? Perhaps, you''re also after my sweet Wei?"


    There was no response from Huo Zirou, who gently fluffed her beautiful light-blue hair with some sass so she could amplify her beauty �� after all, she was already in her beloved''s house, so she should look good.


    "I ask again, what are you doing here again, old woman?" Mu Lin said, ring. "You look too old for my sweet Wei to have any sort of interest in you. If it weren''t for your Nascent Soul cultivation base, I''m sure you''d be as old as a bag of bones like old woman Gu Zhi!"


    It didn''t matter to Mu Lin whether this woman was a Nascent Soul cultivator or not. Her father was a Nascent Soul cultivator, and her sister was a Spirit Ascension cultivator, so she didn''t see it as anything to be scared of. That, and the fact that Mu Lin had zero respect for the elderly.


    "Me? Old?" Huo Zirou mumbled, her voice trembling with suppressed anger.


    If it were anything else that Mu Lin had said, maybe Huo Zirou would simply have ignored it, but the moment Mu Lin entered the discussion of age andpared her to Chief Elder Gu Zhi, she quickly took offense. The furious look on her face said it all. And to add insult to injury, Huo Yue cleared her throat and innocently said, "In all honesty, old aunt Huo, maybe she''s right...


    I mean, you''re unbearably old."


    Huo Zirou''s eyes went wide with shock and unexpected anger, like a soldier who hadn''t slept for days and was hunting for someone to kill.


    But the most shocked person present was arguably Yang Wei, who looked at Huo Yue with eyes that bulged out so much it''d only take a little more for them to fall out.


    Yue''er... when did you start fanning the mes of violence?

 Chapter 219 “So you like a woman who can cook, right?!”

    I''ll be honest, whoever''s listening, please help save me...


    The way these threedies are eyeing me, I have this weird feeling they''ll split my jade stalk into three and divvy it up amongst themselves. They''re taking care of me, sure, but at the same time, it feels like they''re just waiting for me to get better so they can unleash something evil they''ve been brewing.


    There''s nothing secure about my situation right now... *sigh* I shouldn''t have pretended to be sick; I should''ve just gone into my nned year-long seclusion.


    A hot bowl of pork rib soup was ced on a small table before Yang Wei. All three women looked at him not with normal, genuine smiles on their faces, but rather, the sort that implied there would be problems if he didn''t eat it.


    There was an awkward silence.


    "Alright..." Mu Lin cleared her throat to break the lingering silence, "While I didn''t prepare the pork rib soup myself, and I''m certain I''d have made something much better, I''ll let thisdy''s inferior meal pass as something you can manage for the time being."


    Explore more stories at empire


    Huo Yue pouted a bit as she stared at Mu Lin with sunken eyebrows to show she was offended, "Hey! I''m quite confident in my cooking skills, and I''m sure Wei Shuai loves it very much, thank you!" With every word that left her lips, her breasts bounced up and down like balloons filled with so much water they could burst.


    Mu Lin''s cheeks turned a little red as she jealously looked away and ced her hands on her own bosom before gently pressing and sizing them.


    Why are her boobs so much bigger than mine?! It''s not just about age; I mean, that Inkflow Spire girl had ridiculously huge ones. How am I supposed topete with that when mine are like this?!


    She was a confident woman with a modest chest. It wasn''t that her boobs were small��they were big enough��but next to Huo Yue''s or Sun Yuying''s, they didn''t quite measure up. Still, Mu Lin had a figure that could make any woman envious, but being the person she was, she wasn''t content.


    Huo Zirou noticed this and fixed her chin up to push her ample chest out as she said, "Mhm, now you understand how truly blessed members of the Huo n are. Still, I suppose you can manage those little children toys you were cursed with."


    Throbbing veins popped all over Mu Lin''s head as she snorted like a raging bull who had seen its challenger. She crushed her teeth together and red furiously at Huo Zirou, "How dare you call these a curse?!" She shot her chest out.


    "Hm?" Huo Zirou remained calm and took all of Mu Lin''s shouting like the tantrums of a petnt child.


    Then, Mu Lin pointed at Huo Zirou''s chest and said, "Just because you have those things as overgrown as weeds on a dead farm doesn''t mean Yang Wei will grow any more interest in you! Considering how old you are, I''m sure the milk in them has be powder!"


    Huo Zirou sharply rose from her small cushion andined to her beloved, "Yang Wei! It seems this insolent brat doesn''t know her ce. If you''d told her about our rtionship long before, she wouldn''t be here now!"


    "Haaah?" Acting like an innocent child who didn''t know her left from her right, she ced an index finger on her chin and looked away, "Rtionship? Didn''t you already brag about how you shamelessly slept with a man who looks young enough to be your son? With your weak, old bones, I doubt yousted long in bed."


    When Mu Lin unknowingly said this truth, Yang Wei and Huo Zirou shared a small look, and Huo Zirou lookedpletely embarrassed, to the point she was mumbling and quivering like a thief who''d been caught red-handed.


    Not wanting Huo Yue to experience the shame of being mocked by a younger woman about her inability to deliver in bed, Yang Wei sighed and said, "Can I just eat my soup in peace?" He then picked up his bowl, and Huo Yue shifted closer to him as she smiled and asked, "Do you want me to feed it to you, Wei?"


    He smiled warmly at her and then said, "No, it''s fine, you don''t need to stress yourself; I''m sure I can do at least this much for myself." Huo Yue tightly shut her eyes, and her nose scrunched up a bit as she giggled cutely. "Fine then," she replied.


    When Mu Lin and Huo Zirou saw the way the two rted, they realized all they''d been doing so far with their constant bickering was making Huo Yue look even better and far more mature than them. It was the only reason they even decided to settle down and be quiet, and even then, they both still red at each other asionally with deadly side-eyes just waiting to see who would slip-up first.


    Hmm, because of that bitch, Wei probably thinks I''m immature now. And with this, Yue has a better chance at bing his first wife! *grunt* How could I, Mu Lin, let this happen? Feiyan would be so let down!


    Suddenly, Huo Yue asked, "Wei Shuai, if you''re marrying someone, would it matter to you if she was able to cook or not?"


    The first person to frown at this question was Huo Zirou; she was set aze by Huo Yue''s words.


    Well yed, witty niece of mine... well yed!


    Her rxed, phoenix-like eyes grew a little sharper as she red at her disrespectful niece.


    You''re ying dirty with me, but I won''t whine. After all, your mother and I were the ones who advised you to fight for your man till the bitter end. But as expected, you didn''t listen because you''re too soft-hearted. Still, it looks like you''ll go to any lengths to make sure Wei isn''t mine!


    The next notable reaction after Huo Yue''s was Yang Wei''s, "Huh?!" he choked a bit on his soup. His eyes first went to Huo Zirou and then finally to Huo Yue, who just looked at him with her big brown eyes that looked pure and innocent.


    Obviously, Yue''er wants me to speak my mind and make Zirou feel inadequate because she can''t cook... *shakes head* Yue''er, you''re one dangerous woman when you want to be.


    However, thanks to all the lessons I got from Mingyu, she said that nine times out of ten, any question a woman asks you is probably a trap. And in that kind of situation, there are only four options you''ve got.


    One, be bold and say what''s on your mind. Two, just stay quiet. Three, walk away, and four, find an answer that won''t put you in a bad spot, even if it means telling a little white lie.


    I''ve tried the first three with Mingyu, and it ended up with me either getting stabbed or poisoned...


    The young man cleared his throat and took a small slurp of his soup as he answered, "Well, I believe cooking is a very important skill every woman must acquire. But, that only applies to housewif��"


    Huo Yue predicted he''d make a point that would likely favor her aunt, so she interrupted by saying, "Good, then why don''t we cook for you? A harmless contest to see which woman cares enough about you to pour their heart and soul into making the best food that''ll put a smile on your sweet face!" She then pinched his cheek and pulled on it yfully.


    At that point, Yang Wei''s pupils constricted. It felt like he was watching a horror film.


    She tricked me! Her n wasn''t to use my opinion to make Zirou feel insecure about her cooking; it was something else entirely... She''s issuing a challenge to Zirou, one she knows she''ll never be able to win!


    He wondered where the sweet Huo Yue had gone.


    Fired up, Mu Lin stood up and immediately packed her long hair back. "Challenge epted!"


    "Auntie?" Huo Yue smiled smugly at her aunt.


    Gnashing her teeth, Huo Zirou looked enraged.


    I''ll wipe that smug look off your face!


    She mmed her hand on the table, "Just because I can''t cook doesn''t mean I can''t cook!"


    Yang Wei covered his face with his hand, "Heavens, help me..."

 Chapter 220 Let the Cooking Contest for Who Deserves Yang Weis Love, Begin!!

    Since Yang Wei had afortably spacious courtyard, he thought it''d be a good idea to hold the cooking contest outside.


    That way, all three women could cookfortably.


    Huo Yue was thrilled about it and even gave him a peck on the cheek for being so considerate. But truth be told, Yang Wei was actually worried that thesedies might lose their cool while cooking and wreck the whole ce. So, he was actually thinking about He Dongmei, not wanting her to have too much cleaning up to do.


    Plus, Guo Xiaomei had warned him that Huo Zirou was a terrible cook, but he didn''t know just how terrible. So, he figured if anything was going to get burnt down, it''d be better if it happened outside the house.


    Mu Lin, Huo Yue, and Huo Zirou each had their cooking utensils and ingredientsid out on separate tables spaced out in the courtyard.


    Mu Lin wore a confident expression, as if she already knew she''d win this with ease. "Alright, let''s get this challenge started. The one who cooks up the most delicious meal wins," she dered.


    Huo Yue remained silent but had a determined look on her face.


    Surprisingly, Huo Zirou appeared quite nonchnt for someone believed tock cooking skills.


    Standing in the middle were Yang Wei, He Dongmei, and Tianyi, who rested atop Yang Wei''s head, purring softly.


    He Dongmei then waved her hands excitedly and shouted, "Let the cooking contest to win Senior Brother Yang''s heart begin!" She adjusted her crooked sses, which were in seriously rough shape, and eximed, "Ready, set, go!" And just like that, all the contestants dashed off, like in a race.


    Quick as a sh, Huo Yue grabbed a plump carrot and ced it firmly on the chopping block. With precise movements, she diced it in record time. Her speed wasn''t just natural; she''d be so one with the kitchen that she could cut with unmatched precision.


    He Dongmei, acting as thementator, squealed with excitement, "Wow! Did you see that? It''s like she has multiple hands with how fast she''s chopping!" She had literal stars in her eyes, watching Huo Yue with the enthusiasm of a child with a new toy.


    Yang Wei let out a small yawn and gave He Dongmei a side-eye. "You''re really getting into this, huh...?"


    But He Dongmei was too captivated by the cooking to respond.


    The more Huo Yue sliced and diced, the more her speed and efficiency increased.


    At first, I attempted to dice two small food items at the same time while rushing to cook for Zhenwei and Wei Shuai. I wasn''t sure if it was even possible, but I gave it a shot. Surprisingly, I managed to do it. It was surprisingly easy. After that, I moved on to dicing three, then four food items simultaneously, each one getting bigger. And now, I''m a pro at it!


    When Mu Lin saw Huo Yue''s impressive cutting speed, she didn''t want to be outdone. She immediately showcased her own unique cooking skill. She threw up several hard nuts and began punching the air with incredible force, stopping just short of hitting the nuts. Concentric waves of spiritual Qi radiated from her fists,pletely pulverizing the nuts into fine particles.


    Even Yang Wei was impressed; his eyebrows raised in surprise. "Wow," he murmured.


    He Dongmei pped excitedly as shemented, "Wow, look at this! Just as I thought, being a Spirit Master, she''s not using a mortar and pestle. Instead, she''s using precise Qi control to grind the nuts into the finest particles! That''s going to give whatever she''s making an even softer texture!"


    The excitement of the cooking contest died down as Yang Wei and He Dongmei turned their attention to Huo Zirou, who hadn''t even started cooking yet. She had her hair tied up in a ponytail and wore an apron like herpetitors, though she somehow managed to look even more attractive in it.


    ncing at the various cuts of meat in her bowl, Huo Zirou rubbed her chin and said, "Hmm, I''m still not great with knives. It''s weird how I''m so skilled with swords but can''t seem to get the hang of knives!" She pouted a bit. "Humph! It doesn''t make any sense. *sigh* Oh well, I guess I''ll resort to the tender cuts to save time.


    Continue your journey at empire


    After all, this is meat from a Late Core Formation Sky Ripper, so its fleshly cultivation is astoundingly high..." She seemed worried about wasting time but was still taking her sweet time.


    Finally, Huo Zirou was moving. She poised her knife to cut the breast part of the Sky Ripper, but then she noticed Mu Lin using unconventional cooking methods, like her water spirit root path to purify the meat quickly and fire to cook at just the right temperature.


    Her eyes narrowed a bit. "It seems we''re allowed to use our cultivation base to leverage our cooking skills. I thought we''d only need to spirit-refine our utensils," she muttered. She nced at the knife in her hand, which she''d spirit-refined fifteen times. "Well, this is a waste then..." With a flick, she tossed the knife away, and it soared into the sky like a missile.


    Both Yang Wei and He Dongmei stood there in shock as they heard the distant sound of a hill copsing in the Boiling Rock Forest.


    "Th-that wasn''t a hill, was it?" He Dongmei stammered.


    Yang Wei and Tianyi sighed tiredly. "It was spirit-refined at least ten times, what did you expect?"


    And yet, Huo Zirou didn''t seem bothered at all. Funnily enough, she didn''t even realize her knife had torn down a nearby hill.


    Who knows what would''ve happened if she actually tried to cut anything with that knife. She might''ve split the entire residential sector in half... Yang Wei dreadfully thought.


    With a quick jerk of her fingers, therge piece of meat was transformed into perfectly thin slices. Then, she used her index finger to levitate about three cups worth of soybeans and created a stream of water that soaked them deeply in just seconds.


    He Dongmei couldn''t contain her excitement. "Wow, what usually takes overnight soaking, she''s done it in seconds!"


    Huo Zirou tried to hide her excitement at the praise and simply cleared her throat. "Well, what else would you expect from a Nascent Soul cultivator?" Using her wind spirit root, she drained all the water from the soybeans before hovering them close to the wheat flour. With a thorough spin in midair and a small stream of water, she expertly mixed them together.


    It was like the clueless Huo Zirou, who couldn''t even handle a knife, was gone. Utilizing her cultivation to her advantage, her movements resembled those of an experienced chef.


    Wow, she might actually cook something good... Yang Wei thought.


    While Mu Lin and Huo Yue were busy cooking, Huo Zirou''s unexpected kitchen prowess stole the spotlight.


    But then she did something that shocked He Dongmei and Yang Wei to their core.


    She brought out a big pot and poured the mixture into it. Then, she added a huge cup of salt, an entire jug of soy sauce, and even more water until the pot was overflowing.


    Yang Wei stepped forward, looking concerned. "Um, Zirou?"


    Huo Zirou responded with an affectionate smile, "Yes, dear?"


    Yang Wei pointed at the pot. "Are you sure you''re doing it right? I-I mean, soy sauce isn''t supposed to be... and the pot shouldn''t be so full because... and the salt is just..." He struggled to find the right words to tell her she''d gone from doing it right topletely messing it up. It was like she was drawing a circle and ended up with a straight line.


    Huo Zirou chuckled proudly and shook her head.


    "Dear, it''s two hundred years too early for you to understand how a woman cooks in the kitchen. You see, just like measuring cups, a pot should be filled to the brim, otherwise, you''d be wasting space, which would make the mealck vor. Why else would the pot be so big?"


    Speaking of vor, she added two more huge cups of salt to the pot, and just looking at it made Yang Wei feel like he''d get high blood pressure.


    "Eh, Zirou, but..."


    He Dongmei stood in front of Yang Wei with her hands spread out. "I''m sorry, Senior Brother, but I can''t let you help her any more than you already have!"


    Yang Wei''s eyebrows twitched as he looked at He Dongmei.


    Then, he turned his gaze back to Huo Zirou and watched as she performed a double-handed mudra, summoning a powerful burst of fire that engulfed the entire pot in mes. This was her unique way of boiling it.


    "Cooking is all about logic, efficiency, and excellence! So the most logical and efficient way to excellently cook this sauce would be to super-heat it with my fire!"


    She looked like a crazed witch brewing a potion.


    He Dongmei may have thought Yang Wei was trying to help Huo Zirou, but actually he thought differently.


    Help her? I''m trying to help myself here... after all, I''m the one that''s going to have to eat this thing!

 Chapter 221 Results, the Jade Beauty Cooking Contest Ends on a Surprising Note!

    "Time''s up! Please, present your dishes before Senior Brother Yang!"


    The threedies all presented their what they''d prepared.


    Mu Lin made Kung Pao Chicken.


    She proudly fluffed her hair, as if preparing to deliver an important speech.


    "As you can see, my dish looks quite different. Now, I''m not saying mine''s better than what any other woman might prepare, but it''s certainly superior."


    Yang Wei and Tianyi tilted their heads, confused.


    Yang Wei then asked, "Uh, isn''t that the same thing?"


    Mu Lin chuckled and replied, "Oh no, dear, quite different."


    Basically, mine and theirs can never bepared because I have the power of nostalgia on my side. They''re not on my level!


    While she was reveling in her triumph with a smug smile, everyone looked at her, puzzled by the sudden silence.


    Yang Wei then said, "Lin''er?"


    Mu Lin snapped out of her daydream and pped elegantly.


    "Now, onto the main ingredients. I used chicken, peanuts, vegetables like bell peppers and onions, as well as some chili peppers. You know me well, considering we''re destined to be together. I''m not big on too many spices, so I added them just to your preference."


    She gently pinched Yang Wei''s cheek and yfully tugged on it. Then she leaned over the table, pushing her chest out a bit and lifting her butt as she edged closer to sweetly bite Yang Wei''s lips and softly suck on them as if they were candy. Afterward, she sensually whispered, "I made sure to add all the good stuff~~"


    Huo Yue and Huo Zirou, who were watching, looked annoyed.


    "This insolent brat is cheating!"


    Huo Zirou mmed her fist on the table, startling everyone except for Mu Lin, who had just finished savoring the taste of Yang Wei''s lips and was now leisurely licking her own, purposely broadcasting how much she enjoyed kissing him again.


    The sly jade-like beauty shrugged casually. "It''s definitely not cheating. Let''s just say it''s part of my presentation."


    Huo Zirou red at He Dongmei, demanding her support. "Will you condone this nonsense?!" It was clear she wanted Mu Lin disqualified.


    He Dongmei looked flustered as she struggled to form coherent words. She didn''t want to get on Huo Zirou''s bad side. "I-I-I won''t let it happen again, ma''am!" She took a few steps back afterward.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei barely paid attention to their argument, closely inspecting the kung pao chicken Mu Lin had made for him.


    Smart woman, she''s obviously trying to use nostalgia... kung pao chicken was one of the first meals she made for me.


    Tianyi, seated in Yang Wei''sp, stared hungrily at the food.


    Yang Wei noticed and patted his head reassuringly. "Don''t worry, you''ll eat after they''ve presented all the dishes."


    Looking a bit disappointed, Tianyi whimpered softly before settling back into Yang Wei''sp, eagerly awaiting his chance to eat.


    Next up, Huo Yue presented her dish.


    Stir-fried Carrots.


    "I, umh..."


    Before she could even start her presentation, she was already blushing just from looking at Yang Wei. The way he made eye contact with her made her lose focus several times. She''d shyly look away, giggle sweetly, or tuck a strand of hair behind her ear whenever her brown eyes met his crystal blue ones.


    "Yue''er, are you okay?" Yang Wei asked, concerned.


    Huo Yue waved her hands in a hurriedly dismissive manner. "N-no, I''m absolutely fine, you don''t need to worry about me!"


    Still not satisfied with her response, Yang Wei gave her a slightly concerned look before focusing back on the contest.


    Mu Lin simply rolled her eyes. "A grown woman acting like a little girl in love," shemented.


    Huo Zirou nudged her and added, "Tell me about it."


    Then, they bothughed at Huo Yue. However, when Huo Yue red at them, theirughs turned into snickers. They tried to conceal theirughter, but it only made it louder. Judging from the embarrassed and angry look on Huo Yue''s face, with her puffy cheeks flushed red, she had a lot to say to them.


    But He Dongmei bowed her head and said, "Senior Sister, if you could please focus on the challenge, that would be helpful."


    Huo Yue gradually regaining her focus, "Oh, uh, yeah." She took a few deep breaths to steady herself, not wanting to be thrown off by Yang Wei''s serious expression, though she secretly found it hot and attractive. Turning back to him, she said, "So, my ingredients were carrots, garlic, ginger, soy sauce, and bell pepper.


    I was initially thinking of cooking something meaty, but I figured it''d be better for you to have something healthier since you''re still recovering."


    Mu Lin stifled herughter as she began to understand Huo Yue''s words. She was calm so she''d hear every word. Huo Zirou followed suit, boosting Huo Yue''s confidence even more.


    Now, Huo Yue smiled as she talked, "I stir-fried it to keep the nutrients in the carrots and added a hint of honey for a sweet vor."


    "Impressive!" Mu Lin chimed in. "I used lean chicken breasts and dry-roasted the peanuts instead of frying them to keep it healthy."


    Huo Yue turned to Mu Lin, looking surprised. "W-wait, you did all that? Must''ve taken a lot more time, especially with those rare peanuts. Getting the temperature just right for them is fairly tricky."


    Mu Lin''s eyes sparkled with excitement as she rose from her cushion. "Don''t tell me you know about the Northern Mountain Peanuts?!" She practically bubbled with anticipation for Huo Yue''s response.


    Huo Yue chuckled, giving her a wink and a thumbs up. "I not only know about them but all sixty-two shades. They''re the best for healthy fats and even improve one''s cultivation. I''m actually surprised you thought to use them!"


    Mu Lin moved closer, gazing at Huo Yue as though she were a priceless work of art. "I''m more impressed with how you used the carrots. It seems you really care about what Wei eats!"


    Huo Yue nodded gently. "Of course I do. I love him."


    Mu Lin looked away briefly, her grin softening into a mild smile. "I-, I guess you do..."


    Huo Yue gently ced a hand on Mu Lin''s shoulder and said, "We both do. When Wei Shuai mentioned that you''re also a fantastic cook, I was thrilled to share some of my knowledge with you."


    "Huh?" Mu Lin looked like she was about to cry as she turned to Yang Wei and asked, "Wei, did you really?"


    Yang Wei and Tianyi nodded in agreement. Enjoy new tales from empire


    Mu Lin blinked back a few tears before leaning in and grabbing her te of kung pao chicken along with Huo Yue''s special stir-fried carrots. As she carried the tes away, Yang Wei and Tianyi eyed them hungrily, but they knew interfering would ruin the moment. Tianyi grumbled as if he wanted to throw a tantrum, but Yang Wei patted his head reassuringly, saying, "Stay strong, son. Stay strong."


    Mu Lin beamed at Huo Yue. "Come on, let''s take a closer look at your dish. I''m sure there are plenty of secrets hidden in there."


    Huo Yue giggled. "Only if you let me examine yours too?"


    "Deal!"


    At that moment, Huo Zirou felt a bit left out, unsure of how to jump into their conversation. She didn''t know how to use salt much less cooking, so their talk about rare food items sounded like gibberish to her.


    "Aunt Huo?" Huo Yue called to her, and she quickly responded, "Uh, y-yes?" She half-expected her niece to embarrass her by asking one or two questions about cooking that she''d probably have no right answer to, but instead, Huo Yue asked, "Would you like to join us?"


    Huo Zirou smiled at the invitation, standing up and adjusting her Daoist robes before addressing them with a touch of pride, "I suppose you two could teach an olddy like myself a thing or two about the kitchen..."


    They walked off together, and Mu Lin yfully nudged Huo Zirou, saying, "You''re not that old, ''old'' aunt. If anything, you''re fabulous. Just look at your chest, still brimming with youth!"


    Huo Zirou chuckled, cupping her breasts. "Really?"


    "Absolutely!" Huo Yue and Mu Lin chimed in, and they all shared augh as they left the room.


    And there was Yang Wei and Tianyi... after waiting patiently, a single piece of food didn''t touch their mouths.


    "Ah, life is fair as always..."


    Yang Wei wouldn''t cry, so he just forced a grin that looked sincerely painful. As for Tianyi, he continued to whimper like a wounded dog; he was starving and had half a mind to go into the forest and hunt down any creature he could find.


    He Dongmei saw the two enduring, and she walked away, saying, "I''ll go prepare something for you to eat, Senior Brother."


    Nodding slowly, Yang Wei replied, "That would be great."


    "R-rawr..." said the little dragon.


    And Mingyu thinks I know nothing about women. Just look, I, Yang Wei, singlehandedly got them to be friends. *sigh* Why am I so outstanding?

 Chapter 222 “I, it’s okay, if you want to stress me...”

    It was nighttime.


    Yang Wei emerged from his cultivation room.


    I reckon I''ve got the form for the Dao of Spirit-forging Alchemy all sorted out. Now, I just need to soak up as much knowledge as I can from Fang, Scale, Venom, and Coil Peak.


    That shouldn''t be too tough.


    While getting cozy with Qian is a nice perk, my main focus is still mastering this so I can finally refine a pseudo-Blood Dragon Strengthening Pill. Right now, more than ever, I need to increase my cultivation and magic.


    That Zou Fang guy really caught me off guard with his power... and Heavenmind too.


    He stretched his arms, feeling exhausted.


    Not physically tired, but mentally drained from everything that had happened that day. Still, he was relieved that Mu Lin, Huo Zirou, and Huo Yue were all getting along.


    "I''m sure things have calmed down outside, so maybe I can finally leave the house and move freely around the sect. I haven''t heard anything from Fengtely, but I trust he''s already refined that Meridian Stream Pill..."


    He paused by Tianyi''s sleeping spot, arge cushion with several nkets that looked fit for a king��assuming the king was Tianyi''s size. Yang Wei watched the little dragon snoring loudly, clearly enjoying its sleep after scarfing down the huge meal He Dongmei had prepared.


    Yang Wei then murmured, "Oh, Dongmei," patting Tianyi on the head before heading off to find He Dongmei.


    Knowing she was an overachiever, he doubted she''d be asleep by now.


    To his surprise, after searching high and low around the house and in the courtyard, Yang Wei found no trace of He Dongmei.


    Read exclusive content at empire


    But when he reached the backyard, he spotted her snoozing peacefully, covered in manuals. It was clear she had intended to cultivate but ended up dozing off from exhaustion.


    Silly girl...


    Yang Wei chuckled and approached her, carefully removing the manuals from her face and body to reveal her sleeping face,plete with a little drool and some snoring. "Hmm, not exactlydy-like," Yang Wei quipped with a chuckle.


    I suppose someone like me, who has a habit of picking their nose and ears, shouldn''t talk too much. But well, it''s not really my fault. Mingyu made me do it to make me look less attractive to the opposite sex, but clearly, that n backfired.


    *sigh* Why? Why am I so darn handsome?


    The dashing young man shrugged, looking smug.


    "Huh?"


    He noticed her sses were in even worse shape than before and sighed.


    "Why does she insist on wearing these? They''re practically falling apart."


    He attempted to take off the sses, but to his surprise, a sleeping He Dongmei grabbed his wrist and mumbled, "No, it''s... important."


    Yang Wei shook his head. "Oh well."


    Scooping her up bridal-style, he carried her back into the house and gentlyid her on a bed, covering her with a nket.


    As Yang Wei was about to leave, he suddenly heard He Dongmei mumble, "Goodnight, Big Brother."


    Immediately, Yang Wei paused and stood there silently for about a minute, his expression in, as if he had remembered something; a distant memory of sorts. He then ced a hand on his chest and squeezed it a bit before he smiled and said, "Yes, goodnight, little sister."


    Although he was smiling, his smile felt empty, as if there was nothing behind it, like there was no reason behind it, it just happened.


    He quietly left the room.


    ...


    "W-w-wee back...!"


    When Yang Wei returned to his room, Huo Yue, who was supposed to be out with Mu Lin and Huo Zirou, was seated on his bed.


    She was wearing a deep brown nightgown that matched her brown eyes.


    Undoubtedly, Huo Yue was a bombshell with curves in all the right ces. Her generous breast size and curvaceous buttocks were enough to make any man''s mouth water. As she gracefully sat on the bed with the moonlight pouring on her soft skin, her nightgown hugged her body, entuating every sexy curve. It seemed like the fabric was begging to show off her irresistible figure.


    The nightgown lifted and pushed her breasts up, making them look even more perky, with her nipples teasingly visible underneath, not even needing to be hard to catch attention. And the way it hugged her buttocks, outlining every contour and crevice, along with the v-shape between her full, juicy thighs... it was enough to drive anyone wild.


    From past till now, it was the first time Yang Wei had ever seen her wearing something like this; other times she did indeed wear nightgowns, but nothing this provocative.


    "Yue''er?" Yang Wei tilted his head.


    Huo Yue jerked up a bit when she heard him call her name. "I, I, uh..." She paused for a moment, took a deep breath, and then said, "Wei Shuai will be lonely tonight, so I came here to sleep next to you so you don''t feel lonely." With that, Huo Yue turned her face away, blushing.


    Her eyes went down to the nightgown she was wearing.


    I can''t believe I let Lin and Auntie talk me into this. I already told him I wasn''t ready for it, and yet here I am... kinda silly, huh? N-no, no! It''s not silly at all. Maybe I''m just not giving myself enough credit, right?


    It''s not that I''m scared of the idea of being with him, maybe I''m still afraid that with my useless talent, he''ll dump me as soon as he decides to ascend, especially since he''s progressing so quickly.


    She got a little ufortable, so she adjusted herself on the bed.


    Yang Wei said, "Huh, lonely? I mean, not really..."


    Is she sick or something? I can''t tell...


    Hepletely missed the very sad look that appeared on Huo Yue''s face. The young man walked over to his wardrobe, removed his robesyer byyer, and hung them neatly.


    Then he paused and asked Huo Yue without looking back, "So, I was wondering if tomorrow maybe I should finally step out of the house and see what''s going on in the sect. I know you usually help me get information, but I don''t want to stress you too much."


    Huo Yue, still looking sad, fiddled with her fingers, her lips pushed out in a pout, resembling a child who had lost their favorite toy.


    "I, it''s okay, if you want to stress me..."


    With a fiery itch between her legs, Huo Yue was thinking something else entirely.


    Then, a realization as abrupt as a copsing star hit Yang Wei.


    Wait a minute...!


    He sharply looked back and monitored Huo Yue again; he looked at her from top to bottom.


    How could I have missed something so obvious?! Yue''er... she wants to sleep with me!

 Chapter 223 Intimacy with Huo Yue (I)

    Yang Wei stared at the wardrobe with disappointment written all over his face.


    Honestly, how did I miss it? Does she want us to do it tonight or she just really wants to keeppany? Maybe that''s just it. But hold on, she did mention wanting me to stress her out, maybe in a different, dirty way? No, that can''t be it. But then again, her gaze is lingering longer than usual.


    Could it be...? No, no, I must be imagining things. Yue''er is too pure and innocent, and she did say she wasn''t ready yet.


    Yang Wei shook his head and let out a calm exhale.


    He knew he couldn''t just ask if she wanted to do it together; it would sound pathetic and totally out of character for someone as confident as him. Truth be told, his confidence was rattled by Huo Yue''s sudden boldness. He never would''ve expected her toe here with the intention of having sex.


    "Yue''er..." he called her name calmly, his voice deeper than usual.


    The unexpected masculinity of his tone startled Huo Yue even more. "Y-yes!" she squeaked out like an obedient girl, her cheeks burning and her body feeling hot just from hearing the way he said her name. Though it wasn''t particrly affectionate or sexy, her mind interpreted it that way nheless.


    Yang Wei removed his finalyer of clothing, leaving him shirtless.


    He walked over to the bed and sat down beside Huo Yue, causing the bed to squeak awkwardly.


    There was a tense silence.


    Huo Yue unsure of what to say.


    D-do I just open my legs and tell him to get in? Or do I... do something else.


    Every time she thought about speaking, she would look away and squeeze her eyes shut.


    "Are you okay, Yue''er?"


    Yang Wei''s question somehow calmed her nerves, and her excessive blushing began to fade, leaving her face looking serene like a delicate lotus blooming at dawn. "I-I''m fine, you don''t have to..." she started to say, but paused when she noticed how close Yang Wei''s face was to hers.


    This time, she didn''t blush, but her breathing became heavier and quicker as her big brown eyes filled with love and desire stared into his in blue eyes.


    Do I just... say it?


    Her thighs pressed together more tightly, and her toes curled up anxiously.


    "Wei Shuai, I��"


    Before she could continue, Yang Wei ced his hand gently on her head and stroked back her hair, feeling its soft sleekness.


    Huo Yue had what you''d call natural beauty; she didn''t use makeup or focus too much on washing her hair or making it look more attractive. She was too focused on taking care of others, namely Yang Wei and Huo Zhenwei, that she didn''t focus much on herself. But today, Yang Wei noticed her cherry lips had a small gloss-like coating on them.


    Usually, she had a slightly acidic orange scent that felt sweet, but now, she smelled a bit like Mu Lin.


    Her scent, did she use a spirit-cleansing fragrant pill? Yue isn''t the material type, she must''ve done this... for my sake.


    As Yang Wei gently ran his hand through her hair, she just obediently sat there, her slender shoulders rigid and her fingers interlocked, looking too shy.


    "You''re cute, you know that, right?" Yang Wei told her.


    "T-thank you..." was all she could mumble.


    Getting into the mood, Yang Wei leaned in closer, his gaze fixated on Huo Yue''s blushing cheeks that extended to her ears, forcing her to lower her head shyly. With a light touch, he grabbed her shoulders and nted a tender kiss on her neck, eliciting a soft moan from Huo Yue, "Hnn.."


    Despite hisplete focus on her sexy body, Yang Wei could still sense her lingering nervousness.


    Although it wasn''t Huo Yue''s first intimate encounter with Yang Wei, the possibility of going all the way this time left her feeling anxious and a bit scared. As Yang Wei continued to shower her neck with nibble-like kisses, he extended his hand and gently grasped her melon-sized breast, relishing in its softness and weight.


    With a slight squeeze, his fingers sank into her bouncy flesh, akin to a ripe tomato freshly plucked from the vine; her firm breast felt softer and sweeter with each squeeze.


    "H-haaunn~?"


    The sensation sent shivers down Huo Yue''s spine all the way to her slowly wetting flower bud, and she couldn''t help but release several gasps as her eyes slowly zed over with pleasure.


    So far, Huo Yue had remained passive, allowing Yang Wei to explore her ripe, sexy body while she sat there, feeling a some embarrassment and yet a desire to feel caressed even more. As Yang Wei''s strong hand squeezed her breast, she initially felt a slight pain, but it quickly transformed into pleasure, causing her body to surrender to his manly presence.


    Deciding to go deeper, Yang Wei''s left hand ventured beneath her gown, caressing her bare right breast, which felt even softer than before. The fiery sensation of his palm grazing against the tip of her sensitive nipple caused her to let out a moan that pushed steam out of her exhausted breath, "AaaWWwNnn~~?!!"


    Her eyes fluttered shut as she surrendered to the overwhelming pleasure.


    It feels... s-so good!


    With each touch, Huo Yue''s body responded eagerly, shifting side to side to try and maintain control. Her moist, sweaty breast in the palm of his hand, she was flustered.


    Huo Yue''s breasts tended to sweat when she got nervous, and considering they were so big, it was usually more than normal.


    Yang Wei could feel the sensation of her breasts flowing all the way to his fingertips, and even his own body was reacting as his thing hardened more and more, causing his pants to tighten until he had a bulge there.


    "HhaAAuun~ Ahhann~~?!"


    Another elegant moan leaked out faintly from her soft, cherry-colored lips, stifled by her teeth gently sinking into her lower lip. Yang Wei couldn''t do anything but lose his will; the scent and sexiness of a woman as voluptuous as Huo Yue made him hungry for more.


    Her big, banging butt.


    Her soft, sulent breasts.


    The attractive heat and wetness of her body.


    He wanted to taste it all.


    The way this sweet and pure woman, who always looked so innocent, had such a dirty and erotic look on her face, made him want to spoil her even more.


    "In the end, Shijie, you''re dirty like every other woman, aren''t you~?" he sexily whispered into her ear.


    Huo Yue could barely listen to what he was saying with the way he was still pressing her breast. She wanted to speak, but her teeth pressed against her lower lip while her face remained an erotic shade of pink.


    "Come on, answer me~," Yang Wei whispered again.


    Her eyes went shut and soon, she felt Yang Wei''s other hand gently rubbing her butt while its fingers ran through the thin strip of clothing that covered her butt creek. The way his middle finger stroked her crevice, her mind begged her to let him touch her butthole. It was simmering with heat, and her flower bud, as hot as her body, was dripping sticky water that wet the bed little by little.


    "Hhnn...?!"


    Yang Wei smiled, "You''re already wet between the legs, aren''t you?"


    "Ye-yes, I��"


    Her hot breaths hitched, and her voice ceased the moment Yang Wei squeezed her breast tightly enough for his fingers to sinkpletely in, while his other hand slippedpletely through the small space between her big buttocks and the soft bed.


    Now, his hand was properly touching her butthole and her wet flowerpletely.


    Continue your journey on empire


    It was hot, wet, and sticky down there.


    The wetness between her legs had leaked so much that Yang Wei felt like his hand was soaked in hot, melting butter.


    His finger somehow found its way through the damp clothing material, and his middle finger gently peeled against her clit.


    "HHHAAUUUNNN~~??!"


    Huo Yue''s tongue pushed out of her sealed lips and her eyes rolled back into her head when her back arched. There was such a dirty, sex-hungry look on her face; nothing like the normal, decent woman Yang Wei knew.


    She fell on the bed, panting heavily, her face even pinker than before.


    There were tears in her eyes. She enjoyed this sexual pleasure but at the same time, her body felt like it was on fire.


    "W-wei Shuai... I-"


    Before she could say anymore, Yang Wei quickly straddled her and held the tip of her tongue. "Shhh.." he told her. "Just be a good girl for me and let me make you feel good, alright?"


    With her dripping tongue still being held out like an absurd animal show, Huo Yue eagerly nodded. "I''ll... be good for you~?" she groaned out through a seized tongue.


    "Good~"

 Chapter 224 Intimacy with Huo Yue (II)

    "Mmnnn...?"


    Yang Wei traced the outline of her lips with his finger, teasingly slipping it into her warm, waiting mouth.


    "HoOOMnnn~ Mmnnn~~??!"


    The way she moaned around his touch, eagerly sucking on his digit, made him even harder. The simple act of his finger exploring the wet cavern of her mouth felt incredibly intimate and erotic. The way he fingers her wet, hot tongue and how it responded by tightly wrapping itself around his digits.


    "Hauun~"


    "Humnn~ Mnnn~~?!"


    Her soft lips parted more as she teasingly sucked each finger like a good girl. She looked like an obedient child who respectfully ate the food they were given. The way she gazed up at him with a pure innocence in her eyes made his crotch itch.


    "OooOOoouun~?... Nnngh?!"


    Gently, Yang Wei pulled his fingers out of her mouth, and Huo Yue''s hands instinctively reached out as if she hadn''t sucked them enough and wanted to lick some more.


    "Oh? Someone''s getting active," said Yang Wei, lightly teasing her with his words.


    Huo Yue, whoy underneath him, stared at the wide smile on his face and then looked to the side, her cheeks shifting from an erotic pink to a deep red color. "D-don''t tease me like that, alright? I''m still your Shijie," she mumbled each word with increasing embarrassment.


    And the more Yang Wei saw this, the more he smiled delightfully. He leaned in for a bit and whispered in her ear, "And you''re also my woman, yes?"


    Huo Yue''s eyes squeezed shut, and she nodded slowly. "Mhn."


    With that judgment, Yang Wei pulled back a bit, and then his left hand reached for her inner thigh. His hand made contact with her thigh, and it was just as meaty as her buttocks and also had the same feel.


    It wasn''t too soft; rather, firm and warm.


    Even more, it was stained with some hot liquids that felt like dried pee on first contact, but it was simply her quivering pink fruit that cried little by little.


    "Hm?" said Yang Wei when he identified this as the wetness lingering between her legs.


    Suddenly, he lifted both her legs up and mounted them on his shoulder.


    Such an abrupt action was enough for Huo Yue to immediately squeak, "EeeeEEeeKKk!" as her arms curled up to her breasts, which hung out of her nightgown.


    This made Yang Wei chuckle, "It''s fine, trust me." He became serious again, lightly ordering her, "Just spread your legs for me, Yue''er."


    Hesitantly, Huo Yue nodded, "O-okay..." she said, slowly unsping her thick, shivering thighs, which made her soaked flower bud sensually peel open for Yang Wei. It looked like a pink flower that bloomed after being drenched by the rain.


    That was officially the first time Yang Wei had seen her untouched nectar, and in truth, she didn''t know how to react, what to say... nothing.


    So, she simply forced her brown eyes to look at him as she asked, "W-what do you think? Does it, do-does it look normal?"


    With such a question asked, Yang Wei looked at the sweet fruit in question.


    Her virgin honeypot was well-aroused; a glistening moisture that escaped slowly from her soaking wet insides that ached for a man''s touch, tracing a path down her inner thighs. The delicate pink folds of herbia swelled with desire, now engorged and sensitive to the slightest touch.


    "Hhhhhhh!" Yang Wei took a deep sniff of her pink fruit.


    The intoxicating scent of her womanhood felt pacifying to Yang Wei, and at the same time made the dragon in his pants throb heavily.


    "E-ehh.." Huo Yue muttered as she saw the huge bulge in his pants that didn''t want to stop growing in size. It looked like a fat, flexible cucumber tightly folded into a can.


    He''s hard down there. *deep breath* Okay then, I''ll do it the way Lin said to.


    Huo Yue formed a perfect "V" shape with her slender index and middle fingers, bringing them to rest against the plush, velvety softness of her vagina''s lips. Gently, she parted the folds, her touch feather-light, revealing the tender pinkness within.


    A subtle shiver ran through her body at this simple gesture, eliciting a soft, involuntary sigh that escaped her lips as she allowed herself to rx into the sensation.


    "Hhaa~ Hauuunn~~?!"


    As she delicately drew her fingers apart, a gentle stream of clear fluid began to trickle forth from the small opening in her split-open fruit. The liquid meandered down her smooth thighs, some droplets sprinkling their way to the bed beneath her.


    With her gently peeing out fluids, shefortably said, "Wei Shuai, please, if you feel like your d-di-dick is hurting, then just put it here... please~?"


    The subtle arc of her back, the innocent yet desperate look on her face - all these showed the intimate vulnerability that truly presented Huo Yue as the purest of virgins.


    S-she really said such a vulgar word? Wow... how can I say no?! Yang Wei thought.


    With her slender legs delicately perched on his broad shoulders, Yang Wei skillfully loosened the fabric of his pants, allowing them to drop from his waist. As the garment descended, his manhood sprang to life, proudly standing at attention.


    "I hope you''re ready..." Yang Wei asked her.


    It was then Huo Yue really understood Yang Wei''s size. The shadow of his formidable rod eclipsed most of her face! Simr to when Mu Lin firstid eyes on Yang Wei''s impressive rod, all color drained from Huo Yue''s face, leaving herplexion ashen.


    W-why is it so big?! Is that even normal?! Th-there''s so many veins, and-, and its beating like a heart. I didn''t know he was this big... N-no, he can''t expect me to take that inside me, right?!


    She opened her mouth, perhaps to protest, but before a word could escape her lips, Yang Wei silenced her with a gentle yet firm finger pressed against them.


    "Lin''er acted the same way... don''t worry, I''m always gentle~"


    In a swift and unexpected move, he covered her mouth and nose with his hand, depriving her of breath.


    "It''ll hurt a bit, so I don''t want you screaming too loudly. If Tianyi wakes up, I''ll be forced to end our fun, and you don''t want that, right~?"


    In that instant, a look of sheer terror overtook Huo Yue''s widened eyes.


    NO! I don''t think I can take this... m-maybe another time?! I wonder how Lin and Auntie were able to take this inside them!


    She frantically attempted to free herself from his grasp.


    Her hands futilely struggled to pull his hand away from her mouth.


    Yang Wei calmly used his other hand to secure both of her wrists, effectively immobilizing her against the bed. The pressure of his touch caused her to sink deeper into the soft bedding, her back arching involuntarily as he leaned in closer.


    His pulsating manhood, covered with prominent veins, hovered mere inches away from Huo Yue''s quivering flower bud, poised and eager to prate her soft, pink insides!


    Yang Wei found himself captivated by the mesmerizing beauty of Huo Yue''s delicate features. Her terrified gaze met his, and a subtle shift in her expression hinted that she was slowly bing submissive.


    Next, Yang Wei''s substantial manhood began its gradual descent into the the sweet, desired garden of Huo Yue''s slender body, she yielded to the sensation, emitting soft, melodic moans. "A-aaahnn~~?!"


    I- it doesn''t feel that, *gasp* bad...!


    Each inch of Yang Wei''s rod that entered her juicy flower sent ripples of pleasure coursing through her. Despite her efforts to rx, the sheer size of his shaft proved to be a challenge, pushing her towards cumming. Yet with self-control, she allowed the thick rod to explore the delicate sweetness of her plum blossom.


    "EEeee~ Aahn-ahn~ Eee-ahnnn~~??!!"


    "Uuuannhhn~?!"


    She wanted to cum so badly, yet she kept restraining herself.


    She could barely breathe, and her body ached continually. To her, it felt like she would keel over at that point.


    More inches of his meaty pir entered her, her eyes squeezed shut, her body vibrated with pain.


    "Haauun~??!"


    Then, to Huo Yue''s saving grace, it seemed like Yang Wei had reached a thinyer of flesh that stopped his throbbing thin from entering her pink tunnel.


    H-he stopped... she exhaled.


    Yet, as a bit of Yang Wei''s rod remained exposed, a mere three inches fromplete entry, a feel of excitement tickled him.


    Hm? It looks like she doesn''t have a hymen...


    Any uneducated man would''ve thought she wasn''t a virgin, but considering Yang Wei had slept with thousands of women, he knew there were a few women who didn''t have hymens, and it wasn''t actually what determined a woman''s virginity.


    A gentle smile graced Yang Wei''s lips as he cast a small nod in Huo Yue''s direction.


    "I''ll have to go in a little deeper, alright?"


    Huo Yue shook her head vigorously as she screamed, "NO!" but her words were muffled.


    Before long, the world around her seemed to fade away as Yang Wei executed a single powerful movement of his waist, thrusting his barrel deeply inside her. A sharp sting shot through her slender body, originating from her vagina and spreading like wildfire to every inch of her being.


    "AAHHUNNN~??!!"


    "EEEYYAANNN~~?!"


    With a swift release of her wrist and a gentle uncovering of her mouth, Yang Wei allowed Huo Yue to gasp for air as her body reacted violently to the overwhelming sensation. Experience tales at empire


    As if awakening from a deep slumber, Huo Yue''s body jolted upright, her back arching in response to the intense intrusion. Gasping for breath, her eyes rolled back, and her tongue desperately shot out like a dog in heat.


    In a swift motion, Yang Wei grabbed her upper body in his arms, providing support as he began to move his waist with purpose.


    *Pah*! *Pah*!! *Pah*!!!


    Each thrust of his huge sword stabbed Huo Yue''s delicate, pink garden, the forceful pounding causing her newly deflowered womanhood to ache with unbearable pain. With eyes tightly shut and tears streaming down her cheeks, Huo Yue endured the excruciating pounding she was receiving.


    "Ahhhhn?!"


    "Uhhhnnn~?!!"


    "Aahhnn~ A-ahhnn~~?!!"


    Her body jolted each time his waist pressed against her butt.


    More and more, she would feel the sharp end of his thing tearing into the end of her tunnel, poking something it shouldn''t be poking.


    "Aauhhnn~?!"


    As Yang Wei''s rod delved deeper into her, there were loud pping sounds of their bodies colliding.


    *Pah*! *Pah*!! *Pah*!!!


    Huo Yue''s ripe buttocks bounced against Yang Wei''s pelvis with each forceful thrust, creating a sweet sensation of flesh meeting flesh.


    "Yuuhhnnn~?!"


    "Y-yuunhhhhgg~~!"


    "YYuunhhhHnn~?!"


    The initial difort that had gripped Huo Yue gradually gave way to a burgeoning sense of pleasure, causing a remarkable change in her facial expression. The pained grimace on her face slowly melted into a soft, erotic expression, her breath quickening as if her body was being burned.


    "HHHAAUUUNN~??!!"


    Next, Yang Wei drew her closer.


    Their bodies sensually melded together.


    Huo Yue''s supple breasts pressed tantalizingly against Yang Wei''s chest.


    The mingling of their sweat provided some desired lubrication that allowed her breasts rub against his chest and her rock-hard nipples dripping of milk to mix with their perspiration.


    "Y-yes~! I want more, W-wei... I want...?!"


    Huo Yue''s lips sought out Yang Wei''s.


    Their mouths fused in a ravenous kiss, teeth grazing each other''s lips with a hunger that seemed like they sucked each other''s tongues and lips like they were sulent meat cuts.


    "T-thrust it, inside me more~~?!!"


    Yang Wei''s endless thrusts continued unabated, driving deeper into her pink fruit with a relentless urgency.


    Her insides kept leaking like a broken faucet, and sometimes she would spray some of her fluids on the bed or they would drip down and drench the bed.


    "Do I do it inside you?" the man asked.


    Huo Yue nodded, "Ye-yes, I want you to fill me up~?!"


    Then finally, Yang Wei''s hands went down and tightly grabbed both her butt cheeks, dragging them apart. This made Huo Yue''s back arch, her head fell back, and her tongue fell out like an exhausted dog.


    His sword throbbed painfully, and a powerful stream of thick whitish cream rushed into Huo Yue''s tunnel.


    "WEEI SHUUAAIIIIII~~???!!"


    It filled her up until Yang Wei''s smoothie could be seen dripping from her opening.

 Chapter 225 Desire for Growth.

    Huo Yue opened her eyes, looking quite exhausted.


    She tried to get up but felt a sharp sting in her crotch, so shey back down a bit.


    "Wow, Wei can be really scary in bed sometimes..."


    A small smile appeared on her face as she gently ced a hand on her crotch, rubbing it for somefort. Her waist ached a little too, but it just meant she enjoyed her night all that much.


    But I guess I''m d I went through with it. It makes sense why Lin told me not to get scared when I saw how big his d-di... *blush* jade stalk was. I''m sure she must''ve been scared too, well, I can''t say the same for Aunt Zirou. I mean, she''s a mature woman, so even if it was her first time seeing one, she probably wasn''t as scared as I was. *giggle*


    When she turned to the side, she noticed Yang Wei wasn''tying on the bed next to her anymore, which immediately made her worried. Frowning, she ced her hand on the spot he was supposed to be resting on, gently rubbing it with a sad look on her face.


    Did he head out already? He didn''t even wait for me to wake up... *sigh* Well, I guess I should get used to that. There''s more important things to him than me... I guess.


    Huo Yue forced herself to stand up from her bed and slowly walked out of the room in search of him.


    She wrapped some sheets around her body and stepped into the small corridor.


    Looking around, she still saw no signs of Yang Wei. "Hm, maybe he really did head out, possibly to cultivate some new technique..." she chuckled.


    Then, she saw Tianyi crawling onto the hallway. Tianyi smiled when he saw Huo Yue, then the little dragon barked softly at her. "Rawr! Rawr!" Out of most of the people close to Yang Wei that Tianyi had met, the only ones he liked were Huo Yue and He Dongmei.


    After all, the others never gave him any snacks.


    Huo Yue crouched and spread out her arms a bit, saying, "Oh, Tianyi, good morning. Come give me a hug!" She grinned, disying her pearly white teeth. When Tianyi saw this, his eyes sparkled, and he barked some more, "Rawr! Rawr! Rawr!" Then he ran towards Huo Yue and jumped into her arms.


    Huo Yue giggled as she gently hugged him and patted his head affectionately, and the little dragon snuggled close to her. "So, do you know where Wei Shuai is?" she asked Tianyi.


    The little dragon tilted his head several times and then barked again, using his nose to point in the right direction.


    Huo Yue pointed towards the kitchen and said, "There...?" sounding very skeptical because it was thest ce she''d ever consider checking.


    Growing up with her mother''s mindset, she believed there was no need for a man to concern himself with matters of the kitchen. Still, considering she''d checked almost everywhere but the kitchen, she decided to take Tianyi''s guess.


    She walked into the kitchen and felt extremely hot!


    "W-what''s going on here?!"


    Huo Yue panicked a little when she saw someone holding a wok and cooking what looked like rice porridge, but this time it was golden in color.


    After squinting through the small ripples of heat, smoke, and steam, she recognized the person. "W-Wei Shuai?!" she raised her voice a bit, her eyes wide open like they were about to light up an entire abyss.


    Then she coughed a bit before asking, "W-what are you... doing?!"


    Indeed, it was Yang Wei, using a wok to cook with what he hoped was pure elegance...


    But the heat generated from what he was cooking ruined any semnce of elegance. While the ce felt hot and suffocating to Huo Yue, Yang Wei wasn''t particrly bothered by it at all. His blood Qi cultivation had strengthened his skin, making his fleshly body resilient to this kind of heat, and his lungs had also been strengthened, so even theck of proper venttion wouldn''t kill him.


    The ce felt scorching hot, making Huo Yue''s skin feel like it would burn. She rushed to the wooden windows and pushed them open, causing a surge of cross venttion that eased her coughing.


    Tianyi, rxing on Huo Yue''s shoulder, sighed, "Rawr..." wondering what Yang Wei was up to now.


    It wasn''t unusual for his master to embark on one strange experiment after another, but this one felt like the worst yet to him.


    Huo Yue then hurried to Yang Wei, raising her voice sternly, "What are you doing?!"


    Yang Wei greeted her casually, "Oh, Yue''er, you''re up..."


    Before he could exin, Huo Yue saw him holding a red-hot wok and immediately got scared, snatching it away from him.


    "YOU SHOULDN''T BE HOLDING SOMETHING THAT HOT!"


    However, she didn''t realize she was doing the same thing until Yang Wei pointed at her holding the wok. "Uhhh..."


    "EeeEEK!!"


    Instantly, Huo Yue got shaken and dropped the wok immediately.


    When this happened, Tianyi panicked with a loud howl, "Aooo!" worried that Huo Yue might''ve gotten hurt.


    As for Yang Wei, he simply stood there with his arms folded, nodding, and asked, "Does it hurt?"


    Huo Yue looked at her hand and found not a single burn on it; it lookedpletely unharmed. "I-it doesn''t hurt..." she said, thoroughly surprised.


    Yang Wei flicked his sleeves stylishly, looking proud as ever. "As I expected..." he leaned forward a bit, asking, "Have you checked your aura this morning?"


    Explore more stories at empire


    "Huh?" Huo Yue then examined herself and realized a significant difference in her spiritual energy; she''d made a breakthrough. She rushed forward, eximing, "W-wait, how am I at the 1st level of Spirit Gathering Realm?! That shouldn''t be possible!"


    With a small smile, Yang Wei cleared his throat.


    "While you were so caught up in enjoying my cooking, I used a few dual cultivation techniques on you..."


    Huo Yue''s face flushed with embarrassment at his vulgar words.


    Yang Wei ced a hand on her head and smiled gently, "While I spent time with you during my small seclusion, it made me understand why you were always hesitant for us to take things to the next level. Initially, I thought it was because you felt we needed to build our rtionship, but that''s not it."


    Huo Yue gently lifted her head to see Yang Wei''s face. There had been many times when Yang Wei smiled at her with pure affection, but this was the first time she noticed the depth of love in his smile.


    "Yue''er, you were only hesitant because you didn''t want to get abandoned, right?"


    Holding back her tears, Huo Yue nodded.


    "Well, I''ll make sure that doesn''t happen. I cultivated Harmony Earth Veins when I was in a distant realm, which is what I used to breakthrough to Spirit Gathering Realm. But now that I have Ster Essence Meridians, I knew it was the right time to give these to you.


    Your breast milk and the fluids in your jade gate had a lot of impurities, so I had to arouse you well enough to remove all of them while also using the refined Yin energy of my physique topletely transform your meridian pathways."


    He was always eager to sleep with Huo Yue so he could at least remove the impurities, but he didn''t want to rush her.


    Huo Yue wanted to say something, but her voice simply choked in her throat, lost in her tears. By this time, Tianyi had already left so he wouldn''t interrupt his master''s intimate moment.


    Yang Wei pulled Huo Yue in and hugged her passionately, "I have to make sure you''re able to cultivate at your best, so that in a thousand years or so, you''ll be an Immortal, and not an old bag of bones." He hugged even tighter, "I don''t want you to regret loving and trusting me... Yue''er, you''re not talentless at all.


    It was always the impurities in your system that slowed down your progress, and I''m sorry I so much time to find a solution."


    Huo Yue immediately reciprocated the hug, tightly wrapping her own arms around him as she cried into his chest.

 Chapter 226 Master Ming’s Golden Immortal Rice?! Taken?!

    The Mu n settlement.


    It was situated just beyond the ranges of the Blue Steam Mountain.


    Superior ns within the Dragon Blossom Sect were granted authority to establish settlements, so as to keep them close to the sect.


    This arrangement ensured that any disciple aspiring to join the sect would have the opportunity to do so, with their rank sometimes influenced by gender. Other n settlements, like the Su n settlement previously overseen by Su Meirong but now feared for the presence of her nephew, Grandmaster Lin Feng, Chief of the Thunder Cloud Summit, also existed.


    Even sects were permitted to have their own settlements, such as the Azure Lotus Sect.


    Ultimately, such growth benefitted the matriarchs.


    At the heart of the Mu n settlementy the Golden Immortal Rice Fields, a vast expanse of shimmering golden grains swaying gently in the breeze.


    The golden immortal rice grown in these fields was originally nted by Mu Zhihao himself. When cultivators consumed it, it boosted their spiritual sensitivity, speeding up their absorption and refinement of spiritual energy. This led to quicker progress in cultivation, sharper mental rity, and better defense against spiritual attacks.


    Plus, it was a real boon for cultivators gearing up to break through to the Core Formation Realm.


    These precious fields were tended to by one man, Mu Ming, affectionately known as Master Ming.


    Being the wise man that he was, Master Ming believed that the key to happiness was mastering the art of cooking rice.


    By now, everyone in the sect were used to his number one mantra.


    "He who can cook rice perfectly can conquer the world... or at least conquer hunger!"


    Master Ming spent years perfecting his rice-cooking skills, much to the confusion of his fellow n members who couldn''t understand why anyone would spend so much time obsessing over a humble grain. But Master Ming knew better.


    He understood that in and where rice was more precious than gold, the ability to cook it wlessly was a skill worth its weight in... well, rice.


    Possessing a mid-stage Golden Core, he had lived for quite a long time. He had prepared for any and everything... except for Yang Wei.


    ...


    The morning was still fresh.


    Mu Lin and Huo Yue sat on cushions around a low table on the veranda of the house, enjoying the fresh breeze from the courtyard as they rxed with some calming tea.


    "I actually thought my aunt woulde with you."


    Mu Lin picked up her teacup with both hands, closed her eyes, and took a sip of her tea. "Well, after you left yesterday, she said she was returning to Green Sanctuary Peak to stay with Chief Guo and Elder Qian for some time," she said after swallowing.


    Huo Yue looked at the tea in her cup, "Oh, that''s true. I tend to forget Aunt Zirou trained under Elder Qian."


    "Honestly, it''s the first time I''m even hearing of Elder Qian. I first saw her during the Heavenly Court situation, and wow, I can''t believe I''m saying this, but she''s likely the most beautiful woman in the sect if not the entire kingdom."


    Huo Yue nodded slowly, "I agree. Normally, I''d have said it was, uh, what''s her name, Liu Yan? But Elder Qian looks like royal beauty."


    Mu Lin proudly flicked her hair back, "Humph! It''s simply because she''s a more mature woman. It seems most men tend to look to them for care because they believe they can take care of their problems," she scoffed, "Pathetic."


    "There''s this woman in the White Serpent Sect called Sun Yurong.." Huo Yue rubbed her chin, as if searching for the right words. "I think she''s just as beautiful as Elder Qian."


    Mu Lin frowned slightly. "Ah, that woman they call a blood scorpion. I don''t really like her much, whenever I look into her eyes, I just feel ufortable, like she has some evil intentions."


    With a snap of her fingers and a smile on her face, like she''d found some profound answer, Huo Yue replied, "Oh, if Yang Wei were here, he''d call that dangerously sexy!"


    "Dangerously sexy?" Mu Lin raised an eyebrow.


    Huo Yue picked up her teacup and sipped her tea loudly, mumbling as she sipped, "Well, maybe I didn''t get the term right, but you know, the kind of sexy that''s just dangerous. Like you know you''re getting into trouble by letting yourself get attracted to them."


    "Kind of like, Wei?"


    Huo Yue giggled a bit, cing a hand over her mouth to stifle herughter as she held her teacup in the other, "N-no, Wei Shuai''s mostly yful."


    "Mhm, but he does have his sexy moments."


    The two of them then closed their eyes.


    Simultaneously, they looked away from each other as their cheeks turned red; the images of them and Yang Wei in bed shed into their heads.


    Before long, Mu Lin snapped out of her blushing and gave Huo Yue a small shrug. "You bad girl, you didn''t tell me about what happenedst night," she whispered, instinctively lowering her voice so no one else could hear.


    Huo Yue shyly tucked her hair behind her ear as her blush intensified. "I-I, uhm, it was fun..."


    And a little painful... but the good kind.


    Mu Lin gave Huo Yue a teasing side-eye, showing she knew this blue-haired beauty was holding back too much information. She nudged her. "Come on, spill the beans. How did he treat you? Did you guys go all the way? Did you see his dick?


    Did you see how big it was?!"


    It was as though the more she talked, the dirtier her words became, and Huo Yue felt even more embarrassed, causing her to shift her gaze away.


    How can shefortably say d-di... that word!


    Mu Lin leaned closer. "Oh? Now I know why you''re not telling me." She wore a calm expression and settled back into a proper lotus position to peacefully indulge her tea.


    "Eh?" Huo Yue said, feeling trapped.


    Clearly trying to trick Huo Yue into talking, Mu Lin stroked her chin thoughtfully. "I guess you and Wei didn''t do anything in the end. Perhaps, *side-eye* he isn''t that attracted to you..."


    Huo Yue instantly turned as red as a hot chili pepper and blurted out, "He definitely did! W-we did all sorts of naughty things! He touched me so much and was even rough with me in ways that I like! And his DICK it''s the biggest and only one I ever want to see... I-I love it!"


    Mu Lin''s eyes widened, not necessarily because of what Huo Yue said, but rather because Yang Wei and He Dongmei were standing behind her. "What?!" Huo Yue asked, her temper still slightly heated.


    "B-behind you," Mu Lin pointed.


    Huo Yue looked back, and the moment she saw the two behind her, she squeaked like a rat caught in a trap. "eeeEEEKkk!"


    Yang Wei, who just looked at her with the inest expression on his face, awkwardlymented, "Ooookay."


    On the other hand, He Dongmei had the reddest face; after all, she was very inexperienced when it came to matters of the heart, let alone the bed.


    Are Senior Brother''s women really this perverted?!


    Yang Wei, carrying two trays of food, ced them on the table and sat down at the same time. "I can''t believe you really cooked," a surprised Mu Linmented as she looked at the covered bowls of food before them.


    Yang Wei chuckled. "I decided to treat my two beautiful women to something special. At least slowly make up for how selfish I''m being by wanting you both."


    Mu Lin shrugged. "Eeeehh."


    I actually knew this would happen long before now.


    Shamefully, Huo Yue adjusted herself to sit properly, still feeling very embarrassed. He Dongmei then began to uncover all the tes and bowls to reveal a variety of food assortments.


    But then, Mu Lin noticed something different about the rice. "Hm, wait a minute, this rice porridge..." she paused, leaning in to inspect it properly. Huo Yue was already digging into the rice porridge with a bright smile on her face, obviously enjoying it. "I know, right?! It tastes so good!" she eximed to Mu Lin.


    Mu Lin observed how the rice glistened like gold and quickly used her chopsticks to take a bite. When she tasted it, she immediately turned to Yang Wei. "This is the Mu n''s golden immortal rice, isn''t it?!"


    Yang Wei nodded casually. "Mhm, yeah."


    Mu Lin panicked a bit, mming her hand on the table. "Don''t say it so calmly! I know Master Ming would never let anyone touch his precious rice, so you must''ve stolen it!"


    Yang Wei ate some rice porridge and nodded again. "More like I borrowed it without asking."


    "That''s still stealing!" Mu Lin eximed, but then she paused, trying to calm herself. "Well, whatever, it''s fine. I don''t think he''llin much if you just took a basket full..."


    Yang Wei rubbed his chin thoughtfully. "Hmm, I emptied the entire field."


    "YOU WHAT?!!"

 Chapter 227 Clan Head, Clan Elders... Golden Immortal Rice is Missing?!

    Master Ming was seated at his small hut enjoying his special time with Longyu.


    He gently touched Longyu and stroked her slightly coarse skin gently.


    "Hmm~ you''re so soft my sweet Longyu~"


    He touched her some more, keeping his arms wrapped around her small body and buttocks gently seated on his crotch.


    "I should get you something to eat, Longyu..." said the rice-lover.


    Longyu grunted a bit, not in an annoyed manner, but simply as her usual response to Master Ming''s words; after all, she was a battle beast and couldn''t speak humannguage.


    Longyu was a majestic aquatic creature known as a "Dragonhorn Water Buffalo", and she served as Master Ming''s mount. She was an elegant beast that aided him in the rice fields by pulling plows to prepare the soil for nting wet rice. However, she didn''t do this in her sweet, cute form roughly the size of a basketball; she used herrger, stronger actual form.


    Before long, Master Ming hurried back with a small basket of aquatic grasses. "Here you go, my beautiful love!" he said, cing the basket of grass before her.


    Out of nowhere, a n member bursting with the youthful energy of a teenager rushed into Master Ming''s hut. "Elder Rice-Keeper! Elder Rice-Keeper!" he shouted repeatedly.


    Master Ming, furious at the interruption, abruptly turned. The fairly old man shouted back at his junior n member, "You dare interrupt my leisure time, Junior? Your punishment shall be cultivating a field of golden immortal rice with a spoon!"


    The young man fell to his knees before the elderly man and immediately began to beg, "Please, Elder Rice-Keeper, I am slow-witted for not greeting you, but it''s an urgent matter c-concerning our immortal golden rice!"


    Master Ming''s eyebrows furiously shot up as he clenched his fists tightly. "My golden immortal rice?! Nothing better have happened to my 9.83 quintillion grains of beautiful golden rice!"


    The junior''s head was already pressed against the ground, but somehow he managed to bow his head even lower as he fearfully spoke, "E-elder, th-the rice, everything... it''s all gone!"


    Master Ming wasted no time. He rushed out of the hut and sprinted down the straight path carved through the dense, shoulder-high grass fields. "MY RICE! MY RICE!!" It seemed like he had gone mad; he was pulling out strands of his gray hair as he ran.


    Longyu elegantly stood up and walked out of the hut, gently following after her master. Even she couldn''t believe how stupid the rice-lover was for not mounting her and traveling to the Immortal Rice Fields faster.


    ...


    10 Minutes Later...


    All the anger and curses that Master Ming had poured out on the person who emptied the entire Immortal Rice Fields immediately vanished. He was now very calm; if he could be happy, he would, but the forced grin and tears streaming down his cheeks were the best he could manage.


    He was currently in the Great Hall of the Mu n, surrounded by several n elders, including Mu Zhong, who stood beside his father, Mu Zhihao, seated on a huge chair fit for royalty.


    "So, what''s the urgent matter you wanted to discuss, Elder Rice-Keeper?" Mu Zhihao asked sternly.


    Longyu gently jumped out of Master Ming''s hand, giving him the chance to properly disy his acting skills. Master Ming cleared his throat and fell to the ground dramatically and started crying, "My lord! My looooord!! Oh, my looorrd!!"


    Mu Zhong sighed heavily as he watched the elderly man roll on the ground.


    Why does he have to be the one Father grants audience today? Besides, why isn''t Lingxi here? I need to go take care of Meiyan in her recovery chamber.


    "Get to the point."


    This simplemand from Mu Zhihao made Master Ming crawl to him like a cockroach escaping the smacking of a broom.


    "OUR ENTIRE IMMORTAL RICE FIELDS ARE EMPTY! EVERYTHING''S BEEN STOLEN!!"


    Master Ming sorrowfully cried out as he tightly hugged one of Mu Zhihao''s sturdy legs. Mu Zhihao''s face immediately turned furious, and he rose from his chair as his voice thundered through the hall, "Insolence! Who would dare steal from the Chief of the Spirit Harmony Peak?!"


    All the n elders in the hall were wide-eyed, shouting out insults, mming their hands on tables, and waving their fists furiously.


    "Whoever did this must be burnt!"


    "Paralyzed as well!"


    "Imagine the audacity one would need to dare cross the grounds of the Mu n settlement and stir trouble!"


    "Disgusting!"


    These elderly men and women were all very angry.


    Master Ming then presented the note the thief had left behind to Mu Zhihao. "The wretched thief left this behind.."


    Kahahaha! That arrogant Yang Wei will get a taste of discipline after the n Head reads his note. I don''t care if he saved this entire Azure Tree, it doesn''t give him the right to do whatever he pleases!


    Mu Zhihao took the note and read it. It was from Yang Wei, who exined that he borrowed their golden immortal rice to cultivate to the Core Formation Realm. To end the note, he drew a winky face giving a thumbs up.


    He immediately sat back down on his chair. "Well, elders, we should focus on the next issue at hand."


    This statement left everyone in the hall bbergasted to the point they all fell silent.


    The n elders rose their voices.


    "Never! There''s no way we''ll let the thief live, the immortal rice is one of our most valuable assets!"


    "Only a pitiful excuse for a cultivator, barely worthy of being called human would do such!"


    "A mangy stray dog barking at the moon, that''s what they are."


    Mu Zhihao cleared his throat, "It''s Yang Wei..."


    The moment the n elders heard this, they quickly stood up and made their way out of the hall. Not a word other than that was spoken.


    Master Ming was left in great shock as he saw them all leaving, "Wait, what?! This can''t be possible!"


    Are they... ALL AFRAID OF HIM?!


    Mu Zhong chuckled softly.


    Wei never fails to surprise, does he now?


    Master Ming''s head fell to the ground. "M-my precious immortal rice...!" he started crying. Longyu, elegant as ever, simply watched her master cry and gently shook her head.


    Mu Zhong leaned closer to Mu Zhihao''s ear. "Father, I''m surprised you actually let this go. I know he''s far stronger than you are, but usually you''d have opted to at least talk to him."


    Mu Zhihao rubbed his beard gently as he shook his head.


    I don''t want to risk getting on his bad side right now. If Emperor Cloudcrest decides to intervene again, I''m certain our world could be in big trouble... and for some reason, I''m more afraid of Cloudcrest than that Heavenly Emissary. He doesn''t seem reliable. But if there''s a chance Yang Wei and my Lingxi have something special... then maybe I can depend on him.


    The man looked at his son.


    "I''ll send someone to the Western Wastnds to secure some more of the immortal rice seeds, so it''s not really such a big deal. As for Yang Wei, I can''t say much on his case... especially since today''s the day."


    Mu Zhong raised an eyebrow. "Today''s the day for what exactly?" Usually, most of everything his father knew, he too, as the closest to him in n matters, would usually know as well.


    Mu Zhihao rxed back in his chair. "He''ll be made an elder, but that''s as much as I know."


    Mu Zhong was briefly shocked, but he did expect this considering everything Yang Wei had done. Master Ming, who heard this, screamed at the top of his voice, "WHHAAAAAAT?! THEY''RE MAKING THAT MENACE AN ELDER?!"


    ...


    Mu Lingxi was just waking up from her sleep. She yawned a bit and rubbed her face and her droopy eyes several times before getting up from bed. Letting out a small yawn, she stood up and got ready for the day.


    Feeling fresh and ready, she headed out to pay some wounded cultivators a visit.


    Maybe I should pay Wei a visit too... I don''t get why he doesn''t juste see me. Mo Chang isn''t my personal guard anymore since Father permitted him to go into seclusion, so why can''t he just... *sigh* Who am I kidding, it''s Yang Wei.


    Walking through the road paths of the Mu n settlement, she noticed several n members looking at her. At first, she thought it was just their reaction to seeing a young Grandmaster like herself. She smiled proudly and adjusted her robes. "Perhaps, I should find a way to control my poprity.." she chuckled.


    However, she soon realized these people weren''t looking at her with admiration, but rather like she was a strange creature. Mu Lingxi stopped and went to a small fountain nearby to check her face. Then, she saw her face was painted like a clown''s, with white paint, red cheeks, and a red nose. On her forehead was written "Yang Wei''s Stubborn Babe".


    "W-what?!" she immediately felt embarrassed and tried using the water to wash her face, but this was far from ordinary paint. "YANG WEI YOU BASTARD!!"

 Chapter 228 Candidacy for Harmony Elder!

    Hm, if the matriarchs wanted to thank me, they could''ve just sent gifts. It doesn''t mean I want to see them, except for Hu��r��n, she''s the sweetest, hehe. But I''ll honor their invitation mainly because of Suzhen. It might be she who needs my attention, not necessarily them.


    Still, it pains me to leave Lin''er and Yue''er... but as long as they keep cultivating and eating that immortal rice, Lin''er should be forming a Golden Core in a few months, and Yue''er in about two years.


    Tianyi who was on Yang Wei''s forehead patted him gently.


    "Hm, I suppose I should try and form a Golden Core of my own too," said Yang Wei as he elegantly swished his sleeves. "That would put me on the same level as Yan''er and Yulian..."


    "Aarrwwoooo!" Tianyi softly howled to show his excitement.


    ...


    A Few Minutes Later...


    Yang Wei had already arrived at the Pce of the Golden Pce and was now making his way in. He adjusted his robes to look even more presentable and wore a proud smile as he stepped into the multi-dimensional space. When he entered, he saw the matriarchs seated on chairs arranged around the usual roundtable that hovered above the ground of this pocket dimension.


    "Greetings," said Yang Wei as he hovered up to them with his hands sped behind his back. When he reached their level, he noticed Fangde and Venomheart were also present.


    Hm? Where''s Hu��r��n? And why''re White Serpent Sect Matriarchs here? Am I... missing something?


    Bai Suzhen smiled at him. "There''s something important we''d like to discuss, Wei."


    Yang Wei abruptly raised a hand. "At least offer me a seat," he said.


    Li��ng X��nyu�� rubbed her chin. "Oh, I suppose I forgot... this is a first." Normally, anyoneing to the Golden Pce was beneath them, so they wouldn''t request a seat, and it wouldn''t cross the matriarchs'' minds.


    Quickly and quite happily, Bai Suzhen hovered out from her seat and patted on the chair. "Come sit here!" she excitedly said. Yang Wei hovered in the direction of the chair and sat downfortably. Bai Suzhen then pressed her small butt on Yang Wei''s crotch tofortably sit on him. After that, she grabbed both his wrists and wrapped his arms around her waist.


    "Are youfortable now?" she asked him with a teasing smile on her face and a soft side-eye.


    "Of course," Yang Wei replied, already smiling.


    Yu��hu�� M��ngl��ng''s cheeks turned red when she saw the way the two were seated. She theatrically pointed at them as she gasped, "H-how can you do something so indecent in o-our presence!" She stared at them like they weremitting some sort of abomination.


    Fangde simply shrugged. "I mean, it''s quite fine if the Sect Founder was the one who initiated it," shemented.


    Venomheart nodded thoughtfully. "Mhm, factual."


    Li��ng X��nyu�� cleared her throat softly, the only one maintaining a serious demeanor. She looked at Yang Wei. "We''ve agreed to unify the two sects into one again, and we were considering selecting two individuals with a position partly equal to that of us matriarchs. Hence, it''s been decided you are the perfect candidate for the role of Harmony Elder."


    "Harmony Elder?" Yang Wei raised an eyebrow, never having heard of such a position during his time in the sect.


    Fangde jumped in to clear up his confusion, saying, "It''s a newly established role aimed at improving rtions between our sects. And you''re the perfect fit since you''ve been with both the Dragon Blossom Sect as yourself and the White Serpent Sect as Mingyu."


    Experience more on empire


    Yang Wei''s face scrunched up a bit. "How''d you know about that?" he asked.


    "Sect Founder told us."


    Bai Suzhen replied, resting on Yang Wei''s strong chest. "I mean, there was no point in maintaining that identity anymore, unless you enjoyed being a woman," she added.


    Yang Wei sighed. "Fair point." He then turned to Li��ng X��nyu�� and asked, "So, who''s the other Harmony Elder?"


    Just then, the regal and dashingly beautiful Sun Yurong emerged from another entrance. "That would be me," she said.


    "Oh," Yang Wei uttered.


    Well, it makes sense now that I think about it...


    Sun Yurong tilted her head and smiled almost seductively at him. "Hm? What''s this, Wei? You don''t seem happy to see me again."


    Yang Wei calmly stroked his chin and nodded. "Uh, trust me, I am."


    Li��ng X��nyu�� smiled. "There was no other candidate from the White Serpent Sect better suited for it than her. I had my doubts at first, but Bai Suzhen andter, Yurong, exined that Yurong possesses the power of precognition, even extending to the futures of Divine-level cultivators. While she may not be able to control it yet, we might be able to use it to find our other Sect Founder."


    Yang Wei let out an exhausted sigh. "Other Sect Founder? You guys really need to stop leaving your statements on cliffhangers."


    Bai Suzhen chuckled. "Don''t worry too much about it, it''s just my younger twin sister."


    Yang Wei kept his arms around Bai Suzhen''s waist and leaned in a bit, pressing her back against his chest. "So, you really have a twin sister?" he asked.


    Bai Suzhen adjusted her posture slightly, maintaining her usual smug expression. "Indeed, and she''s just as beautiful as I am."


    Trying to shift the focus away from the intimate moment between Yang Wei and Bai Suzhen, Li��ng X��nyu�� cleared her throat loudly.


    "Well, now that we''ve agreed on the selection of the Harmony Elders, we''ll ensure to conduct the reunification ceremony before the next visit from the Heavenly Emissary." Before Yang Wei could respond, Li��ng X��nyu�� held out her hand, signaling that this time she wasn''t leaving her statement on a cliffhanger.


    "The Heavenly Emissary, Zou Fang, has decided topensate the Azure Tree by holding a Sect Resource-Allocation Trial. It will be apetition among the most powerful sects across the Azure Tree, and the winner will have their sect and world granted advancement to the Middle Regions."


    Venomheart casually shrugged. "Normally, I wouldn''t even be bothered about this Sect Resource-Allocation Trial if Shen Bao were here, and then there''s Wei, whose magic can rival a Divine-level cultivator''s. But considering the fact that it''s apetition that requires most of our sect''s elites, we can''t only depend on him to win this advancement for us."


    "Wait, so what exactly happens if we gain advancement to the Middle Regions, aside from, well, an increase in status?" Yang Wei asked.


    Yu��hu�� M��ngl��ng answered, "For us matriarchs who are 3rd-Path cultivators, there are no daoyers that support or possess resources needed for Divine Realm cultivation. Even Matriarch Dragon Star has to travel to the Sacred Immortal Lands to cultivate, andpetition there is fierce and frustrating.


    If our world were to legitimately advance to the Middle Regions, there''s a chance every matriarch seated here can achieve a Divinity''s cultivation base. And even your cultivation base could be elerated greatly."


    "I see," said Yang Wei. "Well, now it all makes sense. With both sects unofficially merged and the Celestial Serpent Sect back in action, it helps keep the authority of the sect stable. And having Yurong and me as Harmony Elders will help manage any tensions that might arise between sect members."


    Fangde nodded somewhat regretfully. "Indeed, I feel they won''t like the idea of joining a gender-neutral sect."


    "Hmm..."


    The brief yet important meeting met its end.

 Chapter 229 Wei and Yurong’s Small Talk (I)

    The brief meeting was now a recent memory.


    As Yang Wei and Sun Yurong walked together on the road path of the expansive sect, they were heading back to the Blue Steam Mountain.


    Some male disciples looked at them like they were a couple, and you could practically feel the jealousy radiating off them. Most were chewing the edges of their robes in frustration, while others clenched their fists tightly to hold back tears.


    "As usual, Senior Brother gets all the women!"


    "Even the ones outside the sect!"


    "Will we ever have a chance?! I feel like a background character in immortal tales that''s only used to elevate how brilliant the main focus of the story is..."


    "W-well, at least we have names!"


    Even some of the youngdies in the sect were jealous. When they heard that Yang Wei had finally stepped out of seclusion, they woreyers uponyers of makeup to look presentable.


    "You put on too much makeup powder-face! Do you think Senior Brother Yang will really look at you?!"


    "Watch your mouth, he''sing!"


    These desperate young women hurriedly dressed themselves to look fresh in the eyes.


    Sun Yurong smiled at Yang Wei and gave him a charming side-eye. "You know, you don''t have to walk me all the way back to the Blue Steam Mountain."


    Yang Wei casually shrugged. "Meh, it''s not that far from the Spirit Harmony Peak, and besides, I guess I miss seeing your face..."


    A soft sigh escaped Sun Yurong''s beautifully shaped lips, expressing a sort of dramatic sadness. "You say that, but since my sect''s been staying here, you haven''t evene to visit me once."


    "Oh?" Yang Wei responded, his eyebrows softly rising up in surprise��he didn''t know she was so good at acting.


    Sun Yurong ced a hand on her huge chest and sighed even more deeply, closing her eyes and looking like a sad puppy. She even tweaked her voice a bit to sound like a sad child.


    "I honestly thought you''d at leaste see me once. It''s as if the man who boldly called me, a woman with two daughters, a sweet and loving name like ''Yulian,'' haspletely forgotten about me."


    Yang Wei sighed heavily, as if he''d had an exhausting day. "You just enjoy making me feel guilty, don''t you?"


    Sun Yurong giggled. "A little," she admitted, her slightly deep yet attractively feminine voice adding to the charm.


    Yang Wei flicked his sleeves back dramatically and proudly lifted his chin. When the female disciples of the sect saw this, they all screeched like wild animals, "KYAAAAAA!!" It seemed like his every move drove the more desperate women of the sect wild.


    Then, the white-haired mage looked back at Sun Yurong and calmly told her, "Well, now that we''re both unofficial harmony elders, we''ll be seeing more of each other, so I''m certain we''ll have a lot of fun."


    Sun Yurong adjusted her silky white hair with a smile. "Hmm, I do like that idea~"


    Then, Yang Wei shifted his mood to a serious one. "So, I was wondering. Fangde seems worried about the fact that the disciples of the White Serpent Sect will have an issue with the sect reunification because they wouldn''t want to associate with men. However, she''s the one who brought them up in that manner."


    Your journey continues on empire


    Sun Yurong''s initially soft and yful face turned a bit solemn, still smiling, but with an emptiness that could almost make a person feel for her. "No, it''s not like that," she paused.


    Yang Wei turned his full attention to Sun Yurong, quietly showing how intrigued he was to hear what she had to say.


    Sun Yurong continued, "Well, it''s not like she instilled those ideals in them, but in a way, she''s to me. The majority of the females in the sect are young girls and women that Matriarch Fangde came across during her travels across all other major and minor worlds. They had suffered painfully at the hands of men, subjected to domestic and constant sexual abuse.


    She realized that aside from the Mashyan World, women didn''t hold much authority in other parts of the Azure Tree. She wanted to correct that, and the only way to do this for women who had lost their will to live was by giving them something to live for, a sense of control too. And well... I guess they interpreted that as abducting men and using them as dual cultivation tools."


    Keeping his calm, Yang Wei simply shrugged. "Well, I guess it''s one of those cases where the end doesn''t justify the means."


    Just because they got hurt doesn''t give them the right to hurt innocent people in return... that''s simply not fair. I mean, in all honesty, I''m no saint, but even as individual A, I wouldn''t go after individual C, who''s got nothing to do with any of it, just because individual B hurt me. *head shake* Highly unreasonable...


    Sun Yurong lowered her head, and slowly, her quivering hands folded into tight fists as she walked. "Indeed." Her response felt a bit detached, like something was bothering her and hindering her from giving Yang Wei her full attention at the moment.


    "Hm?" It only took one look for Yang Wei to realize what that was, but all he could do was face forward. He didn''t know how to ask her in a way that wouldn''t stir up bad memories. Besides, they weren''t in the best ce to discuss what was on her mind.


    Then, much to his surprise, Sun Yurong asked him, "Wei, have you heard of the Dragon Ridge Township Incident...?"


    The moment she said this, his mind immediately stretched back to when he and Sun Yuying were stuck in the Frigid Celestial Serpent-Dragon Realm.


    During the time Yang Wei was recalling most of what happened �C how Sun Yuying showed him her scar, the one thing she saw as her biggest shame because of all the painful memories it brought, and even how she cried during that period �C he didn''t realize he hadn''t responded to Sun Yurong''s question.


    "I-, I suppose you wouldn''t know..." Sun Yurong nced at him, looking despondent.


    "Dragon Ridge Township, a small, simple vige with people who had simple lives. It was attacked by arge gang of men who tied down mothers and their daughters and made their husbands or fathers watch as they were mercilessly raped..."


    That was Yang Wei''s answer.


    He didn''t even flinch when he said it, but somehow, he could clearly feel Sun Yuying''s pain now. Originally, when he heard her talk about it, it was painful and frustrating, but saying it himself and recalling it like she did that day made him feel a level of pain that he rarely experienced... or at least, didn''t want to feel.


    Sun Yurong looked at Yang Wei with fair surprise on their face as they kept on walking. She edged closer to him and asked, "You... you really knew about it? Did you read up on it or was it just gossip? Because no one talks about it, nobody..."


    The real reason she felt so disturbed was her desire to protect the survivors from further shame. Many young girls were mentally broken that day, and even those who hadn''t fully recovered still suffered in various ways. The mere thought of people writing historical records or making stories about the event terrified everyone. They feared the additional anguish it might bring to the victims.


    Even the Queen of Linwu Kingdom had her offers ofpensation rejected, as the survivors wanted nothing to do with reminders of such a tragic event.


    Yang Wei was yet to respond.


    Sun Yurong''s body quivered a bit and she asked, "Please, answer me... how do you kn-"


    "Your daughter, Sun Yuying, told me..."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 230 Wei and Yurong’s Small Talk (II)

    Sun Yurong''s eyes widened briefly, but in her mind, it felt like an eternity as she vividly remembered her little Yuying''s face: her long white hair, her distinct purple eyes, and the sweetness of her baby-like giggle. "Y-, you''ve spoken with my... my daughter?" she asked with a trembling voice.


    Yang Wei smiled, "Many times. You could say we''re good friends."


    Sun Yurong gently sped her hands to her chest, lowering her head slightly but continuing to walk. However, there was a noticeable change in her demeanor��a peaceful smile now appeared her face, as if all her worries had vanished. She didn''t even need to know how Yang Wei knew about Sun Yuying being her daughter; she was simply happy. "Well, I''m d to hear that," she calmly said.


    If she can be friends with Wei, then I''m sure she has a lot of friends... *chuckle* and patience.


    "Mhm," came Yang Wei''s typically casual response.


    Sun Yurong then looked back at him, her face noticeably less stressed from their conversation. "So, since you''re apanying me to Blue Steam Mountain, I was wondering if you''d help me with something," she said.


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow, muttering, "Hm?" He never liked when people asked for favors without immediately disclosing what it was; to him, it implied they wanted something stressful from him.


    Sun Yurong tilted her head gently, softening her expression as she asked, "So, there''s this Inkflow Spire disciple who wandered into our territory. She fell unconscious, and we''ve been taking care of her since then. Her spiritual energy has been depleted for weeks, and she looks feverish, but we''ve been doing our best to care for her."


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow, looking at Sun Yurong with mild confusion. He wondered if she needed his help with healing the girl. "Why not just take her to the Recovery Pavilion? Our sect has plenty of resources to speed up her recovery. Besides, she''s a Dragon Blossom Sect disciple, so I doubt there''d be any issues with rejuvenating her..."


    Feeling a bit ashamed, Sun Yurong cleared her throat and then rested her sped hands behind her well-rounded buttocks. "Well, to be honest, we''ve been keeping her because I initially nned to use her..."


    Yang Wei interrupted with a yawn, "Use her as leverage to show the White Serpent Sect means well and push for sect reunification, right?"


    Sun Yurong didn''t respond; instead, she exhaled deeply, trying to maintain her dignified image.


    Yang Wei continued nheless, "Even if you didn''t have the items needed to fully recover her, you were willing to let her slowly suffer and possibly risk death from spiritual energy depletion, as long as you were the ones who saved her. That''s right too, huh?"


    Clearing her throat, she looked slightly offended. But the truth stung, and that''s why it hit a nerve. "You didn''t have to say it like I''m some heartless viin, hmph!" she retorted, her soft, ruby-colored lips forming a small pout.


    Adjusting his sleeves, Yang Wei replied, "But it''s the truth, isn''t it?"


    "Indeed."


    Sun Yurong''s attempt at innocence was futile; she simply tossed her wavy, long silver hair with an air of pride, showing no remorse for her actions. This behavior of hers earned her the nickname "Blood Scorpion" among those who knew her true nature, both inside and outside the sect. She didn''t have much sympathy for others, despite appearances, and was single-minded in pursuit of her goals.


    Yang Wei, on the other hand, didn''t care whether she felt guilty or not��if he didn''t know the person, he wouldn''t stress himself over them unnecessarily.


    "Rawr!" Tianyi barked as he leaped out of Yang Wei''s storage pouch and onto Sun Yurong''s hands.


    "Oh?" Sun Yurong let out a small exmation, but she managed to catch the little dragon, looking a bit bewildered.


    "Brrrr...!" Tianyi emitted a gentle purr-like noise and snuggled even closer to Sun Yurong, eliciting a chuckle from her as she stroked his slicked-back, white horns.


    Yang Wei remarked observantly. "Hmm, looks like Tianyi likes you too."


    As the dragon nestled even tighter into her embrace, Sun Yurong replied, "Oh? You think so? I never thought I was good with animals, so this is a pleasant surprise."


    Leaning in to get a closer look at Tianyi snuggling, Yang Wei gave him a suspicious nce and spoke with a hint of mischief, "Or maybe he''s just into women like his master, hm?" He raised an eyebrow for dramatic effect.


    The golden dragon felt the weight of Yang Wei''s stare and let out a cute squeak before hugging Sun Yurong even tighter. Sun Yurong then moved Tianyi away from Yang Wei''s intimidating gaze, "Enough!" she said, her voice rising slightly. She lifted Tianyi up like a newborn baby, "You''ll scare this adorable little dragon if you keep staring at him like that.


    Shame on you!" She shot Yang Wei a stern side-eye.


    Yang Wei straightened up and stroked his imaginary beard, "Well yed, son. Seems I''ve taught you well, perhaps too well."


    Looking at the little dragon she held up, Tianyi had a better view of the woman''s face, and suddenly his cheeks turned red. He winked at Sun Yurong, who didn''t think much of it and simply brought the dragon closer, hugging him gently.


    Yang Wei frowned as he saw Tianyi''s smiling face gently pressed against Sun Yurong''s peaks that were as big and soft as pillows.


    Hnnn... she never let me do that even when we''re flirting.


    "Hm?" Sun Yurong uttered, giving Yang Wei a coquettish side-eye. She seductively teased, "What''s wrong? Do you want to touch them too? Or perhaps... you want me to nurse you a bit~~?"


    Yang Wei swallowed hard and cleared his throat. "Women, always initiating something romantic and then backing off the moment it gets to the bed," he wiselymented.


    "Oh?" Sun Yurong feigned innocence with a cute expression. "I''m definitely not one of those women, especially with a man I like. I''d let you take me by the legs anytime, Weijun~"N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Yang Wei leaned forward with a stern expression. "Then how about we do it in the bushes?"


    Sun Yurong''s eyes widened, and Tianyi looked on, oblivious to the conversation''s meaning. "Y-you seriously want us to do it in the bushes?"


    Yang Wei straightened his robes and began walking forward. "Of course not. I, Yang Wei, wouldn''t stoop so low..." he paused, turning to her with a smug grin, "...But you still hesitated, didn''t you?"


    Carrying Tianyi in her arms, she briskly walked forward to catch up to Yang Wei, maintaining her elegance despite her annoyance. It seemed she didn''t like the idea of losing at anything, no matter how small or unimportant. "I didn''t hesitate. I-I just got a little flustered by the idea of doing something so sacred in the bushes," she exined.


    Yang Wei simply shrugged, "Hmm, hesitation is still hesitation, you know?"


    Sun Yurong frowned, her knitted eyebrows showing her displeasure. "You yed unfair. If it were a normal request, I-, I wouldn''t have hesitated one bit, humph!"


    However, Yang Wei grinned victoriously, waving a finger dismissively. "A win is a win, unfortunately."


    Despite their exchange, the two continued on their way to the Blue Steam Mountain.

 Chapter 232 A Sword Spirits Complete Incarnation!

    In the Upper Regions, where the most powerful sects ruled the divine domains as far as the heavens could see, there was one sacred sect that stood out��the Divine Sword Sect. They were famous for their mastery of sword techniques and their rapid rise among the other five sects.


    Within the Divine Sword Domain, nestled in the sacred mountains of their sect, was a tradition unlike any other. They forged living weapons imbued with consciousness and unmatched power. Among these artisans was Xianren Lu, a master craftsman whose skill surpassed all others.


    He dreamed of creating the ultimate weapon, delving deep into the cosmos to infuse a sword with a soul, granting it sentience and the ability to harness the essence of the heavens.


    "A weapon so powerful that it would make everyone else''s a fake and mine the most authentic."


    That was how he described it.


    His dedication caught the attention of Ancient Spiritmother, wife of Soul King. She entrusted him with a fragment of a sword spirit''s soul, instructing him to nurture and protect it until the sword spirit could reunite with its Soul Twin in the Lower Regions.


    Xianren Lu didn''t dare question the words of such an ancient being; he simply followed her wishes and epted the half of the sword spirit''s soul she gave him.


    After centuries of intense study and meditation, Xianren Lu finally achieved his goal: creating Lingyu, the Divine Mother Sword Array. Crafted from the rarest celestial metals and infused with star essence, Lingyu represented the pinnacle of swordsmanship and spirit refinement.


    She was meant to be the ultimate protector of the Divine Sword Sect, offering hope to those seeking enlightenment through the sword.


    But as time passed and threats from the Heavenly Court Sect grew, Lingyu''s fate took a tragic turn. In a decisive battle against Divine-Emperor, the sect suffered a crushing defeat, and Xianren Lu, who sought to defend Lingyu, perished. Feeling not only anger, but a sense of imminent danger, Lingyu made a selfless sacrifice. She unleashed her full power and became the first living Sword Array.


    Then, she sealed away Divine-Emperor''s ess to the Divine Sword Domain and protected the sect and its people.


    Though sessful, the strain of the sacrifice led to Lingyu being cast out of the higher expanses, and her soul fragment scattered across the cosmos. For millennia, Lingyu drifted through the Void Realm until fate somehow brought her aw-defying mage who was also sealed in the Void Realm.


    Unknowingly, he brought her with him to the Lower Regions, where cultivators aimed for greater heights through cultivation.


    However, Lingyu''s true awakening came only when called back to consciousness by the will of her soul twin, Sun Yuying.


    ...


    Yang Wei kept his gaze fixed on the gigantic sword array, then nced back at Sun Yuying. Seeing her devastated on her knees, he couldn''t help but understand her feelings. Sun Yurong had seen Sun Yuying merely as a tool for her sect''s advantage in reunification, even allowing her to suffer spiritual energy deprivation that could''ve killed her.


    Your next read awaits at empire


    Discovering that she had treated her own daughter this way after a decade of separation feltpletely wrong.


    Well, I shouldn''t be surprised she''s like this... I already knew it''d turn out poorly.


    Turning to Deng Rn and Hu Meizhen, he said, "You both should get out of here. The sheer spiritual pressure of that array could kill cultivators at the Spirit Gathering Realm. Leave, and take Yurong with you."


    Deng Rn was surprised at their junior''s authoritative tone, but Hu Meizhen''s reaction was explosive. Her eyebrows furrowed, and her face turned red with anger as she confronted Yang Wei.


    "Junior, how dare you tell us what to do?! Your peanut cultivation base isn''t even on our level, yet you think you can order us around like you''d fare any better against a sword spirit!"


    With a tired sigh, Yang Wei deactivated the magic artifact altering his appearance, revealing his normal, handsome self.


    Hu Meizhen and Deng Rn panicked at the sight.


    Hu Meizhen screamed, "B-BOSS?!"


    Yang Wei tilted his head, "Huh?"


    Who''s she calling boss?


    Meanwhile, Deng Rn quicklyposed herself, adjusting her brown hair and pushing out her breasts to appear more sexually appealing.


    They were so shocked by the fact that the savior of the Azure Tree was before them that these two women didn''t even question why he had been acting as a disciple of their female-only sect.


    Hu Meizhen sharply saluted Yang Wei, "What do you need us to do, Boss?!" She was quick to cooperate; after all, all the times she''d been spanked by Yang Wei made her scared he''d do it again. The permanent red palm prints on her butt cheeks were proof that she wasn''t overreacting.


    Yang Wei pointed at Sun Yurong, "As I said before, take her and leave, and if it''s possible, try to evacuate everyone from the Blue Steam Mountain."


    Deng Rn then asked, "W-what about the other chief elders...?" still a little surprised by the fact she was speaking with Yang Wei again, and it showed in her voice, "...they could help you, after all, it''s not a threat that would require you to waste your time."


    Yang Wei flicked his robes back and fixed his hands behind his back as he walked forward.


    "For a man, no time or effort is wasted on a woman who''s important to them."


    When he said this, Deng Rn felt a profound sense of warmth, making her body vibrate in a soothing way. She paused, watching Yang Wei confidently walk away, her mouth hanging open without her realizing.


    Maybe after the Dragon Township Incident... If I''d met him instead of Fangde, I-, I wouldn''t have turned out the way I did...


    "Come on, Sister Deng, let''s go!" Hu Meizhen whined, constantly yanking Deng Rn by the wrist. "O-oh, yes..." said an absentminded Deng Rn.


    Yang Wei looked up into the sky and saw Sun Yuying''s heavenly appearance hovering there at the center of the sword array, which looked like a sacred megastructure. Soon, Sun Yuying''s glowing purple eyes met his, and the two exchanged a cold stare.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    At that moment, Sun Yuying wasn''t thinking clearly.


    With her soul fragment fusing with Lingyu''s, all she could think about was destroying anything unfamiliar, and since she felt like an empty te, everything looked unfamiliar. Seeing Yang Wei fearlessly standing below her while others ran away made her see him as an obstacle she needed to eliminate.


    Holding out her hand, she softly said, "Kill him..." and instantly, the air turned cold as spiritual energy coalesced into hundreds of dragon swords.


    This seemed normal to Yang Wei until she did something surprising. Arge dome spread out, covering the entire Blue Steam Mountain, and her spiritual pressure touched everything within it. Then, she "seemed" to slow down time in that area, making everything move at a snail''s pace. Countless dragon swords descended like raindrops at Yang Wei, moving at chaotic speeds beyond normalprehension.


    "Heh," Yang Wei chuckled. With a wave of his hand, a surge of his blood Qi escaped his body like a destructive aura, effortlessly destroying all the swords raining down on him. A big feat considering these dragon swords could be considered a Core Formation-level attack!


    "It seems my Innate Blood Spirit is almost taking shape. A few more, and I should be able to create my own Blood Martial Arts. But I suppose that''s not what matters now, right, sword spirit?"


    Even from where he stood, Sun Yuying could hear him, but her empty mind swirling with unknown emotions could only react with silence.


    With a small, elegant movement of her hand, Sun Yuying formed more dragon swords than before and sent them hurtling toward their target, Yang Wei. The way they moved could easily wipe out the entire Blue Steam Mountain if they connected with the earth.


    However, Yang Wei held out his hand, shing the domineering presence of his Golden Turtle Body, which he empowered with his partially-formed Innate Blood Spirit, making it appear 40 meters bigger than its original size.


    "Tortoise Warding Stance!"


    Yang Wei shouted, and the Golden Turtle Body stretched out both its arms, sending a corrosive shockwave of its Qi and pure physical force that shattered all the dragon swords aimed at him as if they were made of ss!


    "My turn!" he dered, forming over a hundred blood swords, all spirit-refined four times, and sent them flying like rockets at the sword array.


    With its huge size, Yang Wei''s aim was easy, but with a snap of her finger, all the blood swords stopped andpletely obeyed Sun Yuying''s will, then vanished entirely as she reversed their time to before they were formed.


    Folding his arms, Yang Wei smiled at this.


    A sword spirit, huh? It now makes sense why she was able to master and perfectly use my mantra. I guess you could even say she''s got a better handle on the Dragon Sword Formation Realm than I do, considering what she is...


    "Hah, you''re a prodigy like you said, Yuying... but I''ll only agree after I''ve formed my own true dragon sword!"

 Chapter 234 The Meeting of Two Sisters. Breakthrough, Core Formation Realm!

    "Yuying..."


    "...Yuying."


    "YUYING!"


    After hearing her name called several times, Sun Yuying slowly fluttered her eyes open and the first thing she saw was Yang Wei''s face, staring at her with his usual expression and big blue eyes.


    "Oh, you''re awake!" Yang Wei smiled down at her.


    Sun Yuying''s gaze shifted to the side and realized she wasn''t on the ground; no, she was actually being carried by Yang Wei.


    Looking back at him, her face turned a light shade of red.


    Y-, YANG WEI?!


    "W-why are... you so..." her voice trailed off, as if embarrassed to finish her question.


    "Huh?" Yang Wei asked, "Could you say that again? I couldn''t hear you."


    Sun Yuying twiddled her thumbs, her face a bit red. "I-, I said... why''re you, you know, c-carrying me..." Her breathing started to pick up, and she felt ufortable, her chest rising and falling heavily with each breath.


    A little confused, Yang Wei lifted her body up a bit more and pressed his cheek against her forehead. "Are you sure you''re okay? You''re kind of red, and you''re burning up a bit too.."


    Feeling his cheek on her forehead made Sun Yuying panic, and she waved her hand like a fish out of water, squeaking, "K-Kyyaaaa!"


    This surprised Yang Wei, and he pulled his head away, looking at her as she continued to breathe heavily and avoid his gaze.


    What''s he doing so close~ Mmm, it just feels so... so...


    Even though Sun Yuying looked ufortable, Yang Wei stayed very close to her. "Hm, you still look a little feverish," he told her.


    From twiddling her thumbs, she started to wave her hands dismissively as she assured him, "I-, I really am fine, you don''t need to wo-"


    Instead of letting her finish, Yang Wei lifted her up again and pressed the side of his face against her chest, trying to feel her heartbeat. "Mmhnn, yes, it seems your heart is beating somewhat fast," he said, burying his face more into her breasts. Sun Yuying couldn''t tell if he was really checking her heartbeat or just trying to get a feel of her chest.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Either way, when things got too ufortable, she jumped out of his arms andnded on her feet, walking back slowly. "U-, uh, I don''t think all that''s necessary..." she said, unable to look him in the face, her eyes avoiding his gaze.


    Yang Wei tilted his head.


    But I''m genuinely worried about her... then again, I bet she''d feel awkward about stuff like that, especially since she doesn''t exactly see me as a decent person most of the time, not to mention her history with men. *sigh* I get itpletely.


    He quickly appeared right in front of her.


    It startled Sun Yuying, who screamed a bit. "Geeeee!" She was already on edge from all the moves Yang Wei had made on her since she woke up, so anything could easily startle her. "W-, what''s the m-matter?" she managed to ask.


    Yang Wei leaned forward, rubbing his chin as he scrutinized her. "Hmm, at least I''m d your eyes have gone back to their normal, beautiful color," he sighed with relief. "That''s much better..."


    In the end, Sun Yuying was the most confused of all. She struggled to piece together her memories, barely able to recall anything recent.


    Sensing her confusion, Yang Wei asked, "So, what''s thest thing you remember?"


    Sun Yuying scratched her head, humming thoughtfully. Despite a headache and a sharp pain in her chest, she tried to recollect. "Well, uh," she began, "I remember refining my true dragon sword and thening to the Blue Steam Mountain, I think? There''s also this ck-haired woman I saw with purple eyes like mine..."


    "borate?" Yang Wei raised an eyebrow, leaning closer with interest.


    Well, it''s not surprising that she doesn''t remember much. And I can sense another presence inside her... It could be her dual personality. I mean, after fighting her, I''m more inclined to believe that. Besides all the feats she pulled off, one thing that stood out was how different she seemed back then, like she wasn''t the Yuying I know.


    Sun Yuying closed her eyes, attempting to retrieve more memories, but they seemed to slip away like sand through her fingers. Frustrated, she sighed, "I-, I can''t remember anything!"


    Yang Wei ced a reassuring hand on her shoulder. "Yuying, it''s okay if you can''t reme��"


    Before he could finish, Sun Yuying exploded, "NO! It''s not okay! Every time something important or tragic happens, my mind tries to protect me by making me forget it all. Does it think I''m that weak?!" she vented, stomping her foot.


    A voice interrupted them.


    "No, you are far from weak."


    Just hearing that voice, with its ancient intonation, made both Yang Wei and Sun Yuying eagerly look around to find its source. Their search didn''t stop until a woman, with an ocean of ck hair, mysterious purple eyes, a silent demeanor, and skin as rare and pure as jade, stepped out of Sun Yuying''s body like an astral projection.


    Sun Yuying took a step back, wary of the woman before her. "Who are you?!" she demanded, her tone anything but friendly. If her spiritual energy wasn''t so weak, she''d have already attacked.


    The woman, calm andposed, replied, "Divine Mother Sword Array, but you can simply call me Lingyu... I''m your lost twin sister." Her words were delivered with such ease that neither Yang Wei nor Sun Yuying could be shocked; it seemed perfectly naturaling from Lingyu.


    Sun Yuying''s mouth hung open in disbelief.


    W-, what in the world is she insinuating...?!


    Lingyu''s emergence from her own body made the im seem usible, if not outright believable. Sun Yuying eased out of her offensive stance and questioned, "How can I be sure that you are? I mean, aside from the purple eyes, what else do we have inmon? Not our hair, not even ourst names nor appearance... it wouldn''t be unreasonable to think you''re trying to trick me."


    Lingyu walked closer, sping her hands behind her back. "True, we may not share physical simrities or memories. But to know one''s true self, you need only look into their eyes. No matter how appearances change, the eyes reflect the soul..." She stood face-to-face with Sun Yuying, locking gazes. "Look into my eyes and tell me you don''t see yourself in them."


    With a shared soul, it was effortless for Sun Yuying to recognize her own presence reflected in Lingyu''s eyes. No squinting or deep thought required��she simply looked and saw the truth.


    "Y-, you''re really telling the truth��" Sun Yuying replied, stunned.


    Lingyu nodded calmly. "And I assure you that you''re far from weak. Your soul is born from two primordial spirits, so no matter what, you were destined to ascend as a realm-shaking cultivator."


    A faint blush tinted Sun Yuying''s cheeks as she adjusted some stray hair strands and said, "Geez, we barely know each other and you''re already trying to tter me."


    Lingyu shook her head gently and ced her slender hand on Sun Yuying''s chest. "I fused my Golden Star Cells with your Harmony Earth Veins, and during the fusion of our soul fragments, I was able to force a major breakthrough for us."


    A little confused, Sun Yuying tilted her head. "I�� don''t follow. What major breakthrough?"


    Lingyu closed her eyes. "Focus on your inner self, and you''ll be able to sense it."


    Sun Yuying closed her eyes and concentrated on the area of her chest where Lingyu''s hand rested.


    Hmm, I never sensed it until now, that sharp pain in my chest wasn''t something normal, was it...


    Instantly, she felt something different��a Golden Core!


    Her eyes flew open in surprise. "Wait! I''m a Core Formation-level cultivator?!"


    Lingyu smiled gently and nodded. "Indeed, you are." Readtest stories on empire


    Yang Wei''s eyes widened in disbelief. "HUH?!"

 Chapter 236 A Shocking Sight for Yang Wei.

    I couldn''t figure out what was up with Mu Zhong and what he was really getting at. All he said was he had something to show me, and off we flew across Spirit Harmony Peak until wended at some pavilion I''d never seen before.


    Recovery Pavilion.


    Led by Mu Zhong, Yang Wei entered therge structure, and immediately, he noticed many wounded disciples still receiving treatment for their serious spirit wounds.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Wait, what...?


    Unlike regr physical injuries, spirit wounds damaged the spirit root of an individual, causing spiritual injuries to manifest on their physical bodies like a cosmic rust on their skin. Some parts of their bodies were ck with star-like dots, resembling a rash or pox, making them appear very ill.


    Those with wounds on their sides struggled to breathe due to badly damaged lungs, while others with wounds on their necks had rotting throats, causing them to cough up blood.


    "What''s happening? Their condition seems much worse than I anticipated."


    Mu Zhong nodded in agreement, "You''re right. When you made that Divinity full palm power disappear and then healed everyone in the Azure Tree, your magic couldn''t heal their spirit roots because it''s not capable of that."


    Yang Wei already knew this, but he had assumed that most of them were fine, unaware of the severity of their injuries. "I understand..." he replied quietly.


    Mu Zhong continued, "The injured people here are not as bad off as those in the kingdom, on other continents, or in the countless other worlds within the Azure Tree, so there''s no need for you to me yourself."


    Yang Wei let out a small sigh and asked, "Is that all?"


    Although his tone might have sounded harsh, Mu Zhong was certain that Yang Wei only said this because he didn''t want to see these disciples, many of whom looked up to him as a senior figure, in such pain.


    Mu Zhong drew back some curtains, revealing a special room.


    Inside, was Mu Lingxi. "Y-, Yang Wei?" she eximed upon seeing him. Normally, she''d be furious and would have already yelled at him for painting on her face, but this wasn''t the time for that.


    "Lingxi? What are you doing here?" Yang Wei asked her.


    "Oh, I, uh..."


    Before Mu Lingxi could really exin, another voice interrupted. . .


    "Junior Brother?"


    Yang Wei shifted his gaze in the direction of the voice.


    It was Liu Yan who had spoken.


    "Big Sister, what''re you..."


    Yang Wei paused abruptly, his eyes widening in shock at something he wished he''d never seen. It took a lot to surprise Yang Wei, and the end of the world wasn''t one of those things, but what he saw froze his heart, and his body went cold.


    No...


    It was Ling Meiyan.


    More than half of her body covered in spirit wounds, her hairpletely pale, and her condition critical. From what he could see, it seemed like Liu Yan was taking care of her, as there was a bowl of water and a towel next to Ling Meiyan''s resting ce.


    Next to Ling Meiyan was M��ng Hu��r��n.


    She seated in a wheelchair. Unlike Ling Meiyan, she appeared to be conscious, but her mind seemed absent��as though her brain had given up. She''d lost almost all her hair, and only a few strands remained attached to her wounded head. Her body was marred with spirit wounds, making it painful to look at.


    Worse still, her body appeared so shriveled, as if almost all the blood and water had been drained from her.


    "Wei..." Mu Lingxi said.


    She already felt sorry for him, not wanting him to see them in such a state.


    Yang Wei hadn''t said a single word.


    He was silent.


    So, Mu Zhong decided to exin to clear the ufortable air.


    "The others ended up with damaged spirit roots, but Meiyan and the 2nd Matriarch don''t even have spirit roots left. Theirs gotpletely destroyed while they were trying to protect the Azure Tree. The matriarch tried to stop the full palm power, and Meiyan, despite being told to just protect the Golden Crown, sacrificed her spirit root to save everyone.


    She likely won''t live past a few more months, and as for the second matriarch, she''ll never walk, talk, or cultivate again. Just breathe..." Discover more stories at empire


    Liu Yan then said, "There are herbs in the Middle Regions that can save them, but it''s unlikely the Divinities there will let anyone use it."


    She didn''t know what else to say to make Yang Wei feel better. After all, she herself truly didn''t understand him. She only said what she said so he''d know there was still hope, albeit one that''s unattainable.


    Mu Lingxi stood there in silence, just looking at him.


    What do I do now? Do I just try to...


    She slowly walked forward, perhaps wanting tofort him.


    Then, a powerful pressure of Yang Wei''s true mana leaked out from within. This wasn''t from the mana core he used to store some of his mana; this was his actual mana pouring out of him in waves. One would see this as anger, but in truth, he was crying, yet shed no tears. . .


    The pressure of his mana sent everyone in the room to their knees.


    The entire kingdom felt like it would copse.


    All four continents in the Mashyan World started to experience natural disasters.


    The major and minor worlds spun across the infinite expanse of the Azure Tree, and soon, the entire daoyer was shaking.


    The daoyer felt like a block of butter about to be crushed by steel.


    Yang Wei gritted his teeth and squeezed his fists tight.


    "Why..."


    No other words left his lips.


    It''s happening again... I''m stuck in a situation where I have the power, yet I don''t get to decide anything. I can''t choose who lives or dies, and my magic can''t do squat to save them.


    Why did it have to be them?


    The first two people who were genuinely nice to me from the start.


    If anyone, they were the purest souls in this world. . .


    Meiyan said she liked me, and Hu��r��n weed me with open arms the moment she met me, without her, I''d never have created Night Eater.


    They didn''t buy into the whole women supremacy crap this world pushes. They were real and kind, and now they''re gone...


    I''m cking out again, aren''t I? Hah, Mingyu''s not here to distract me.


    Cultivators...


    Maybe... maybe if I just wiped out this entire Martial World, they''d understand no one can be merciless at my expense.


    Yes, that''s a good choice. That''s the only choice. I''ll destroy everything!


    Liu Yan then choked out, "Junior Brother, stop... your presence, it''ll..." her other knee hit the ground soon.


    Mu Lingxi held her chest tightly; it felt like it was going to explode.


    He''s crying... I can tell *cough* there are no tears, because that''s who he is... He cries through strength.


    Yang Wei''s aura immediately vanished, and everything was back to normal.


    Everyone could breathe again, and certain annihtion was no more.


    Yang Wei''s shaking voice, as though he were holding back tears asked, "Please, who did this... to the Azure Tree again?"


    It was as if he''dpletely forgotten.


    "The... Heavenly Court," Mu Zhong answered with confusion present on his face as he rubbed his chest in pain.


    Yang Wei stared back at them and uttered, "Heavenly Court..."


    They saw the expression in his eyes, and there was nothing human about it.


    His eyes had shifted from blue to aplete blood-red color.


    It was a look that sent shivers down their spines. It was the kind of look you give when a single strand of rationality was keeping a spontaneous rage inside.


    And that''s when Mu Lingxi realized Yang Wei''s greatest strength.


    Being able to restrain such an unholy amount of anger even for a moment.


    The eyes were a window to the soul, and in that moment, those red eyes didn''t belong to the Yang Wei they knew; it was something else entirely. And they were certain they wouldn''t survive its wrathful onught.


    "Heavenly Court..." Yang Wei repeated, and this time steam billowed out from his mouth. ck mes began to creep up his arms and engulf his entire body, slowly burning away his robes.


    However, before anything else could happen, the entire Azure Tree froze in time, and a bright rift tore open before Yang Wei, revealing a transcendent being stepping out.


    She had beautiful white hair that stretched like an ocean and radiated heavenly beauty.


    "Do not make any rash decisions!"


    Her ancient voice spoke.


    It was the Heavenly Moon Goddess!


    Sect Founder of the Tranquil Moon and Sky Sect!

 Chapter 238 The Young Mage is Comforted.

    The bright rift opened once more, and Ling Yue was ready to take her leave.


    "Wei, while this may seem like a lot to ask, you need to speed up your cultivation and get to the Immortal Kingdom of the Nine Skies as soon as possible. If Xuanwu has promised you a spot in the Star Sovereign Sect, it means he trusts you to help us overthrow the Heavenly Court Sect."


    Yang Wei flicked his sleeves then kept his hands behind his back, "Why exactly do we need to overthrow the Heavenly Court Sect? I get they''re tyrants, but what''s really fueling all this violence?"


    Ling Yue sighed softly, "I can''t tell you much about it, as it would vite an agreement the Heavenly Emissary, Zou Fang, made me sign... but basically, the Heavenly Court Sect ns to monopolize the other four great sects and every other sect in the Nine Divine Heavens. With such authority, they could control everything in the Middle and Lower Regions."


    "Hmm.."


    "If their movement isn''t stopped in time, it''s likely to happen, especially with rumors circting about nobles in the Eternal Lands working with Divine-Emperor."


    Yang Wei smiled at her and then gave her a thumbs up, "I just have to break into the Asura Realm, and I, Yang Wei, will be able to destroy even the Nine Divine Heavens with the blink of an eye."


    Ling Yue smiled back at him, "Well, I hope so." She turned to leave through the bright rift, but something made her pause, and she turned back to Yang Wei, "Also, please, take care of Meiyan for me."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Yang Wei simply nodded in response.


    Along with the bright rift, Ling Yue vanished.


    Time in the Azure Tree started moving again, and Yang Wei turned to leave in silence.


    He didn''t utter a word to anyone, nor did he even nce their way.


    Mu Lingxi attempted to stop him, but she retreated and looked down, feeling a bit saddened.


    What do I even tell him... It''s not like I know him well enough to, to say anything...


    Somehow, Liu Yan managed to gather her courage, and she calmly called out, "Junior Brother..." There was evident concern in her voice and even on her typically expressionless face.


    Yang Wei halted at the door and turned back to look at them, "I promise you all, I''ll make this right. Just... trust in my words."


    Suddenly, Mu Lingxi found her voice, "You don''t have to face this alone. I know you''re powerful, but being a lone hero isn''t the answer. We can work together to make things better..." The boldness in her expression softened into desperation, "I-, I can help."


    Yang Wei chuckled softly, "I wouldn''t expect anything less from you, Lingxi." He nced at Mu Zhong, "Thank you for showing me this. It was something I needed to see."


    Mu Zhong simply responded with a slight smile.


    Then, the white-haired mage opened a portal and stepped through it.


    ...


    Yang Wei appeared in his courtyard.


    Meanwhile, Mu Lin and Huo Yue were inside the house, already changed into their nightwear.


    Mu Lin''s outfit was ck and a bit more revealing, entuating her sexy, shapely figurepared to Huo Yue''s white nightwear.


    Despite this, Mu Lin still seemed unsatisfied.


    She turned to Huo Yue, "Why are your boobs so big?!"


    Huo Yue was taken aback by the unexpected question, "Wha-what?!"


    Mu Lin red furiously at Huo Yue''s ample chest, which resembledrge melons that had been struck or squeezed so much they swelled even further.


    This makes no sense! I intentionally got her a nightwear that was a bit loose so she''d look a tad plumper, but somehow it fits her perfectly, bringing out all the right curves. Now it looks so snug that I can see her boobs and hips pushing against the fabric like they''re about to burst through! *facepalm* I can even see the shape of her nipples... gosh!


    "How is this fair!" Mu Lin eximed as she cupped her own breasts andpared them.


    Huo Yue awkwardly smiled, "Uh, ha ha~?" she forced augh, "Can we just stop this? I-, I don''t think it''s normal for a man and two women to do things in bed together..." She twiddled her thumbs and nced to the side, "It just seems... indecent."


    A mischievous grin spread across Mu Lin''s face as she rubbed her chin like a shady businessperson, leaning closer to Huo Yue, "Ehhh? What''s this? Are you getting flustered by the idea of two of us being in bed with Wei? Ohhh, maybe you''re ashamed because you''re more of a freak in bed than I am."


    Huo Yue blushed and sharply retorted, "A-, absolutely not! Why would I be embarrassed?! I''ve never done anything inappropriate in bed..." her voice trailed off into a whisper, "...ex-except, well, I only did what you and Aunt Zirou told me to."


    Mu Lin''s eyebrows shot up, and her eyes bulged out.


    "Huh?!"


    There''s no way she could''ve pulled off what Aunt Huo and I asked her to, right? That''s something only a total sleazebag would do! If she actually did it, then she might already be way ahead of Aunt Huo and me without even knowing it! Sheeeit!


    "W-wait, you really did it? How? What did he... did he say?"


    Despite her shock, Mu Lin was also curious about Yang Wei''s reaction and perhaps considered trying the same thing the next time she was fortunate to be alone with him in bed.


    Huo Yue felt very ufortable discussing it, but seeing the desperation in Mu Lin''s expressionpelled her to speak, "Well, first I held my fingers out like this..." she demonstrated by forming a peace sign with her hand, "Th-then I told him, if his... thing was hurting, he could put it here..." she gently pressed her fingers against the V-shape of her crotch toplete her demonstration.


    Mu Lin''s eyes widened even further, and she gasped as if she''d seen a ghost, "You really did that?!"


    Huo Yue ced her hands on her burning cheeks and shyly looked away, though the satisfied smile on her face showed she enjoyed talking about it, "Even I can''t believe it myself~"


    Mu Lin scratched her chin vigorously and leaned closer to Huo Yue, "And what did he say?" With her face as hard as stone, her questions began to sound like an interrogation.


    However, Huo Yue''s mind was already drifting into a realm of bliss, and she dreamily replied, "He loosened his pants and showed me his big ''mountain''. Then, in a really, reeeally sexy voice, he told me..." she deepened her voice with a "ahem" to sound more masculine, "...my sweet sh��jie, I hope you''re ready~ And the next thing I know, he''s��"


    Mu Lin grew tired of the sensual exnations and waved her hands dismissively while pulling back, "Alright, alright, enough of that!"


    Mu Lin''s eyes darted to the window, and she noticed that Yang Wei had already arrived, "Oh, crap! Formation, now!" shemanded, and immediately, she and Huo Yue hurried to the bedroom and sat there waiting for him.


    Yang Wei entered the house calmly, and the first person he encountered was He Dongmei, who bowed her head and greeted him, "Wee back, Senior Brother!"


    He didn''t respond; instead, he pulled Tianyi out of his storage pouch, "Rawr?" the confused little dragon uttered.


    Without even turning to look, Yang Wei tossed Tianyi into He Dongmei''s arms, appearingpletely disinterested.


    Though He Dongmei caught Tianyi, her gaze lingered on her despondent Senior Brother, and she simply sighed.


    "Well, I guess I''ll just focus on bathing you for now..."


    Upon hearing this, Tianyi leaped out of her arms and dashed away on all fours.


    He Dongmei chased after him, "Don''t you dare run away from me, mister!"


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei entered the room, where Mu Lin and Huo Yue were already lounging seductively on the bed, hinting that they wanted to spend the night with him... together. Mu Lin exuded her usual confidence, while Huo Yue felt a bit embarrassed by her revealing position.


    My nipples are showing... he''s seen them before, but still...


    "So, what are you in the mood for, magic boy~?" Mu Lin asked him.


    Yang Wei was too preupied to pick up on their hint, so he simply sat down on the bed in silence.


    Huo Yue nced at Mu Lin, "What''s wrong with him?" she asked, looking quite displeased.


    Mu Lin shrugged, "I don''t know... he seems kinda down?" Enjoy new chapters from empire


    Huo Yue tapped her chin thoughtfully, "If he''s feeling down, shouldn''t we...fort him? I mean, technically, we''re his wives, right?"


    "Wha--?!" Mu Lin eximed.


    Huo Yue nodded, affirming her words.


    The two women crawled across the bed and positioned themselves on either side of Yang Wei.


    Huo Yue immediately embraced him, gently guiding his face into her chest, "It''s okay, everything will be fine.."


    Seeing this, Mu Lin knew she couldn''t fall short in offering emotional support to Yang Wei.


    Wow, Yue looks so natural with it... I mean, just looking at her it''s obvious she''s experienced in supporting men. In this world it''s usually different... I won''t say I''m good at being a girlfriend, or wife for that matter. But what I do know is that I love him, so...


    Taking a deep breath, she also embraced him, so now both her and Huo Yue''s breasts were sandwiching Yang Wei''s head.


    "I''m... I''m here for you," Mu Lin reassured him.


    A warm, less empty smile appeared on the young man''s face.


    "Thank you, Lin''er, Yue''er."


    ---


    Author''s Note: Interactions between Huo Yue and Mu Lin are always fun to write :)

 Chapter 239 Sect Reunification Announcement!

    A few days went by, and everything seemed to be back to normal in the sect. No major issues popped up, and the disciples were enjoying their peaceful cultivation time without a care in the world. During this breather, Bai Suzhen revealed the truth to the disciples about the true history of the Celestial Serpent Sect, revealing that their two sects were actually one several thousand years ago.


    This news spread like wildfire among the disciples of both sects and soon had the whole Golden Crown buzzing. All upper to lower-ss sects, cultivator ns, and even rogue cultivators were shook to their core. They never imagined the legendary Celestial Serpent Sect, missing for over 10,000 years, woulde back with such a bang.


    And to top it off, one of its unsealed ancestors was leading the revival!


    However, there was more news to go around. . .n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Finding out that Yang Wei, the hero of the Azure Tree, was part of this sect had everyone bowing down, fearing the newfound power the Celestial Serpent Sect would wield in the Golden Crown.


    A sect boasting five Immortal-level cultivators? It was unheard of in Azure Tree history. Adding a powerhouse like Yang Wei instantly wrote them off as a special threat to every other upper-ss sect!


    News quickly spread to the cultivator ns and middle and lower-ss sects in the Silver Trunk and Bronze Tap Root. But there was even more shocking news making the rounds!


    The soon-to-be-reunified Celestial Serpent Sect was gearing up to join the Sect Resource-Allocation Trial immediately. This announcement drove people mad with anger and disbelief! Since the Celestial Serpent Sect was in, it was a sure bet their world would advance to the Middle Regions.


    Upper-ss sects were already making moves and scheming to secure their own world''s advancement. Patriarchs and Matriarchs wasted no time sending their core disciples to timeless pocket dimensions to cultivate until they had made a peerless breakthrough.


    The reunification of the Celestial Serpent Sect was a wake-up call to every other sect, especially those in the Golden Crown.


    Sects like the Chiwen me Sect or the Empyrean Thunder Sect who already knew the truth, were hoping recent events would spark more tension between the separated sect, giving them a chance to form a temporary counter-alliance and sabotage their advancement. But Bai Suzhen''s bold move for reunification threw a wrench in most of their ns.


    Your journey continues at empire


    As the big sects were busy chasing advancement, the smaller ones knew they had two options: ally with the superior sects or assert their own dominance. Some sects and groups scrambled to rethink their alliances and positions now that power dynamics were shifting.


    There were those, like some cultivator ns, subordinate sects, and very desperate rogue cultivators, aiming to cozy up to the Celestial Serpent Sect for protection or perks. Others looked totch onto other powerful sects with a shot at moving up.


    Then you had the stubborn ones who''d rather be kings of a smaller pond than mere underlings in a bigger one. They were already plotting ways to flex their muscles when the time came for advancement, whenever that''d be.


    While they were still far from reaching that stage, Bai Suzhen was already scheming how to solidify their power in the Middle Regions. She knew ying politics and diplomacy would be key. They''d need alliances with other sects and factions to keep things stable and fend off threats from rivals.


    Competition was heating up, and most of the Celestial Serpent Sect disciples who''de to terms with the situation knew it. They were pushing themselves harder in their cultivation, preparing match the changingndscape that was on the horizon!


    Nevertheless. . .


    Deep-seated rivalries and grudges between members of the two sects were sure to resurface, leading to internal conflicts and power struggles within the yet-to-be-reunified sect. Old wounds needed to be healed, andpromises made to ensure the stability of the alliance.


    "NEVER! AS IF I WOULD EVER BE IN A SECT WITH MEN!"


    Lu Lin shouted, sending a disciple of the Dragon Blossom Sect flying with a powerful kick.


    The disciples of the Dragon Blossom Sect caught their fellow disciple, but he had a nasty wound on his side from the kick.


    Pan Huan ced a hand on Lin''s shoulder, "I... I don''t think it''s proper for us to cause any more trouble."


    Lu Lin pped Pan Huan''s hand away, "And who are you to tell me such?! It seems you''ve forgotten everything we''ve been taught in the White Serpent Sect!" A venomous expression appeared on Lu Lin''s face, "In fact, it seems all of you have forgotten, even the matriarchs! How can they just agree to a reunification after lying to us all this time! After, after telling us men are a waste of time!"


    Huo Zhenwei, part of the crowd of Dragon Blossom Sect disciples, stepped forward and pointed at Lu Lin, adjusting his spectacles slowly, "Only a foolish disciple would question the words of their matriarch. Would you really dare go against them even after most of this has been settled?!"


    Lu Lin let out a cold snort, "HAH! You, who are merely at the 5th level of Mortal Realm, would dare stand up to me?!"


    Huo Zhenwei chuckled, "Of course I will! After all, disgusting trash like you wrongly used my sect brother, Jin Tianyu, of stealing filthy panties that belong to you whores!"


    Sensing this wouldn''t end well, Jin Tianyu then stepped out of the crowd, "Zhenwei, please, let''s not do this. All that is in the past.."


    "NO! I won''t, Tianyu! I can''t stand the fact that these women physically abused you and didn''t face deserved punishment!" Huo Zhenwei snapped.


    Jin Tianyu smiled, then approached Huo Zhenwei and ced a gentle hand on his shoulder, "My brother, that''s all in the past. Remember, I promised you I''d turn over a new leaf and live a life free from anger and revenge... but how can I do that if you''re not doing the same."


    It was then Huo Zhenwei realized his unnecessary outburst and calmed himself with a soft exhale, "You''re right. I guess, I..."


    BOOOOOM!


    A powerful punch to the face cut Huo Zhenwei''s sentence short as he flew across the scene and crashed into a tree.


    Shock crossed Jin Tianyu''s face as he witnessed this.


    One moment Huo Zhenwei was before him, and the next he was flying across the area.


    Quickly, Pan Huan rushed from the White Serpent Sect side to where Huo Zhenwei had crashed. "ARE YOU OKAY?!" she shouted with concern, almost on the verge of tears.


    Huo Zhenwei had a bleeding head and barely looked conscious. Pan Huan knelt beside him, rummaging through her storage pouch for some healing pills concocted from special venoms as she was a disciple of Venom Peak.


    Jin Tianyu looked at his badly wounded sect brother with in eyes, as though trying to hold himself together.


    But then, Lu Lin startedughing, "MUHAHAHA! He was so ipetent that he couldn''t even take such a weak punch. Just another ignorant fool with the cultivation prowess of a mosquito!"


    It was one thing to hurt a sect brother in a time where patience and self-control were needed, but it was another thing to make jest of such an action.


    Jin Tianyu red at Lu Lin, "You bitch!"


    A sick smile carved itself on Lu Lin''s face, "So, even after getting a beating for stealing undergarments, you still have the guts to show your temper and act aggressively? It seems you are just as arrogant as that womanizer, Yang Wei."


    Jin Tianyu became furious.


    He slowly extended his arms as his spiritual energy gathered like a potent mist, terrifying most juniors who witnessed it.


    It instantly reminded them of the Young Master who bullied them and killed some of their friends.


    "I don''t want to hear Senior Brother Yang''s nameing out of your filthy mouth!"


    Ten swords condensed from water spiritual Qi. Their des spun rapidly, ready to drill through anything they touched.


    "Do you seek death?!"


    Jin Tianyu shot his arms forward, sending these water swords flying towards Lu Lin with such speed that they exploded in the air and sliced through the wind.


    VOOOOOOM!


    "Be careful, Lady Lin!" eximed one of Lu Lin''s dao protectors. She leaped in front of the projectiles, quickly forming a sword out of fang Qi. Using her fang sword, she deflected one of the water swords, but the rest shattered her sword and tore her body apart, spraying blood everywhere.


    One water sword managed to reach Lu Lin, but she dodged it with a simple tilt of her head, then darted towards Jin Tianyu with incredible speed, causing the ground to shatter beneath her. Before she even covered half the distance, a curtain of water swords came hurtling towards her.


    Using the impressive body refinement technique of the Fang Peak, she weaved through them effortlessly, closing the gap with Jin Tianyu in a sh.


    In an instant, she formed a fang sword, while Jin Tianyu unsheathed his own sword and coated it with a rapidly swirling stream of water. Their swords shed, sending cultivators with weaker cultivation bases flying in all directions like ragdolls!

 Chapter 242 Something Significant to Ponder.

    After half an hour, the disciples cleared out, though some found something they loved more than their hatred for the definite reunification. . .


    Being grateful to their Fate Defying Elder.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Still, for some female disciples who were victims of men''s cruel actions, the existence of someone like Yang Wei brought a strange sense of happiness.


    It was as if his kindness somehow made up for the sins of those who had wronged them.


    They were simply content.


    Yang Wei approached Pan Huan and Huo Zhenwei.


    "Is he alright?" he asked, concerned.


    Trying to appear strong, Huo Zhenwei held his lightly bleeding head and grunted, "I-, I''m fine, Senior Brother. You don''t need to worry about me."


    Pan Huan shook her head in worry. "N-no, you''re definitely not!" she contradicted.


    Looking up at Yang Wei, her genuine concern for Huo Zhenwei''s health was expressed in her eyes. After all, he''d taken a powerful hit from a Spirit Gathering cultivator. If Lu Lin had used her full strength, it was likely that a Mortal Realm cultivator like Huo Zhenwei wouldn''t have survived, as a full-power punch from a mid-stage Spirit Gathering cultivator could crush mountains.


    "Fate Defying Elder!" Pan Huan respectfully called to him.


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow at her inquiry. "Yes?"


    With a bow of her head, Pan Huan requested, "May I be permitted to take Brother Huo to get treated?"


    Yang Wei remained silent for a moment.


    First, he observed Huo Zhenwei.


    The way he shook his head and looked so reluctant to go anywhere with this woman already gave Yang Wei an answer.


    "I don''t think..."


    Yang Wei paused again.


    Hmm, Yue''er mentioned something about Zhenwei being scared of women. She even mentioned a time when she had hope for him ''cause he kept visiting someone with food and even crashing at their ce sometimes, and she thought it was a girl. Turns out it was just me... *chuckle* Strange, but somewhat funny.


    Pan Huan seems to have a thing for him, at least that''s what I think... So, I guess I''ll have to give him a little push. Sorry, Zhen.


    Eventually, he sighed and relented, "You know what, you''re free to take him."


    Pan Huan''s eyes lit up with happiness. "Thank you, Fate Defying Elder!" she eximed, beaming at Yang Wei.


    He simply smiled back at her.


    The only person not smiling was Huo Zhenwei, his face pale as if his soul was about to depart his body.


    WHY DID YOU BETRAY ME, SENIOR BROTHER����?!


    To avoid feeling guilty, Yang Wei cleared his throat and turned away from Huo Zhenwei. "You should be thankful..." he mumbled.


    Almost on the verge of tears, Huo Zhenwei reached out his hand and sobbed loudly.


    DON''T LEAVE ME HERE ALONE!!


    "Alright, let''s go," said Pan Huan, assisting him by cing one of his arms over her shoulder and supporting him with her own arm.


    Together, they began to walk away.


    Yang Wei then encountered Jin Tianyu, who quickly clenched his fist in his palm and bowed his head. "Elder!" he greeted respectfully.


    Yang Wei smiled and gestured back at Huo Zhenwei with his thumb.


    "I think you should keep an eye on him..."


    Jin Tianyu lifted his head slightly, concerned. "Is there a problem?"


    "I just have a feeling Zhen will pass out if he''s near a woman for that long."


    "WHAT����?!"


    Jin Tianyu panicked and quickly dashed after Huo Zhenwei as if he himself were being chased by a pack of wolves.


    Looking around, Yang Wei noticed the ce was already empty.


    I should head back and see what Yue''er and Lin''er are cooking tonight...


    As he closed his eyes, about to leave, he saw Sun Yujing still standing there, gazing at the setting sun.


    "Hm?"


    She seemedpletely lost in thought, as if her body was present but her mind had wandered a thousand miles away.


    Soon. . .


    Yang Wei adjusted some of her hair strands, causing her to gasp in shock as she realized he was standing right before her.


    When did he get here? Surely, that was her first thought.


    "A stunning woman like yourself should always be aware of her surroundings. You never know when a potential suitor mighte your way."


    Yang Wei remarked to Sun Yujing.


    She remained silent, her gaze fixed on him.


    What is he even...


    To avoid any awkward silence, Yang Wei continued speaking, ensuring the conversation flowed. . .


    "As an elder in the White Serpent Sect, I''m sure many would appreciate seeing you in good spirits at the sect''s reunification ceremony, Sister Sun. A smile suits you well."


    Sun Yujing turned her gaze away. "Thank you for your consideration, Fate Defying Elder. I''ll keep that in mind," she replied with a solemn expression, still clearly troubled by something.


    She took her leave.


    "You''re worried about your sister, aren''t you?"


    Yang Wei''s words were spot on. It hit the nail on the head. After observing her and Sun Yurong for a while, he was sure that was the only thing that could prompt such a reaction from them. They seemed so dejected, as if they''d lost all hope.


    Sun Yujing turned back to face him, pretending to be ignorant. "What do you mean?" she asked.


    Expectedly, Yang Wei didn''t buy her act.


    Discover stories with empire


    "There''s no need to pretend. Sun Yuying is your sister, isn''t she? I''m sure you''re aware of her recent breakthrough to the Golden Core Realm, considering the news has spread far and wide."


    Sun Yujing tightened her grip on her oxtail saber and grit her teeth, leaving once more without another word.


    "I don''t expect you to take my advice, Sister Sun. Honestly, I don''t know much about siblings... I was forced by my parents to kill my only two siblings as a rite of passage."


    Sun Yujing''s attention was caught, and she nced back at Yang Wei.


    His expression was nk, which somehow reminded her of her mother''s recent demeanor.


    Maybe she had been looking like thattely too.


    "When you''ve spilled the blood of your own kin, you tend to lose touch with any other feeling in the world. You can imagine how it feels to be isted at the top and seen not as a child that should be showered with love, but rather a tool for the supremacy of your n... If you can''t, trust me, you''re looking at a product of that.


    If you live as long as I have with that sort of guilt, you tend to lose all feeling. I''m an empty shell; there''s nothing inside me at all. I know there isn''t... because I''ve checked."


    His words pierced Sun Yujing deeply, cutting to the core of her being.


    It wasn''t a physical wound but a wound of the heart.


    Yang Wei approached her and ced aforting hand on her shoulder.


    "Please, just go talk to your sister. She misses her family, she''s lost and afraid. While she may not realize it, I do, because I''ve seen her pain... Let her know she''s missed and loved."


    Sun Yujing fought back tears as her lower lip trembled with emotion.


    Yang Wei cleared his throat and took his leave.


    "You three have a chance to be a family again. Don''t let the fear of rejection or the fear of reality stop you from making that happen."


    Perhaps, if I wasn''t scared of getting rejected by my parents, I''d have had the guts to tell them I wouldn''t spill blood.


    Now, Sun Yujing had something significant to contemte.

 Chapter 243 A Little Boys Nightmare. Arrival, the Extremely Beautiful Woman Across Every Realm!

    In the center of a vast arena. . .


    A young boy of about six years old stood with a look of utter despair etched on his face.


    His long white hair fell around his shoulders, and his once bright blue eyes had dimmed with the harshness of his reality. d in a white robe-like attire, he trembled with fear, his hands shaking and his legs quivering like it could barely carry the heaviness of his heart.


    "I don''t want to do this..."


    His whisper was blocked out by the sound of thousands of people cheering at the top of their voice.


    Beside him stood a woman, dressed in a white qipao adorned with dragon patterns in blue thread. Despite her maternal appearance, there was a sternness to her demeanor that hinted at discipline.


    She, too, had white hair and blue eyes. . .


    "You will not defy me, you ungrateful child! You stand before your entire n. If you bring shame upon us, I will not hesitate to punish you severely. Do you understand? Or perhaps you want to spend a week in the Abyssal Well."


    The boy was aware of the consequences of disobedience.


    He dared not speak out against his mother.


    Though she pampered him, she also disciplined him when necessary, all in the name of maintaining the family''s honor. To him, however, it didn''t feel like he was being pampered or showered with love.


    No. . .


    It was more like he was a sword, always being polished and sharpened. After all, what use is a weapon if it isn''t properly taken care of?


    As tears welled in his eyes, he nced at his two siblings, kneeling on the ground with powerful anti-magic chains restraining them.


    Escape was futile, and despair wed at their hearts.


    I don''t want to get locked up in that well again... it''s always so dark, and scary...


    The boy was truly afraid.


    And yet, his mother turned to the crowd and presented him.


    "The future Emperor of Magic will now carry out our n''s rite of passage. As you know, it is tradition for the strongest offspring of the Yang n''s main branch to kill all their siblings and feed their blood to the Ghost Killing Forefather for his blessing! My son, Yang Wei, shall now do that. This will be a moment in history that will mark the rising of our n in the world...


    no one will be our equal!"


    The crowd cheered even more.


    "Kill them, Wei!"


    "You were always destined to lead this n from the day you were born!"


    "Do it! Do it!"


    The boy still hesitated as all these malevolent words invaded his gloomy mind.


    The mother turned back to him and gripped his neck from behind a little. "Don''t you dare disgrace me! Use that new [Fire Magic] spell that you created, now!" She let go of his neck and turned her focus back to the crowd to soak in the glory.


    The boy stared at his older siblings.


    It seemed his brother who was tried to fight being chained, was beaten to the point he''d fallen unconscious.


    His more gentler sibling and sister who was older than him by 2 years smiled at him.


    Her name was Yang Zhn.


    "Wei, it''s a rite of passage, just do it. Maybe you didn''t know about it, and that''s unfair to you, but if you''ve been chosen by the world to be the strongest, then you must embrace it. I''d dly shed my blood to see you be as great as a Magic King, if not greater. So... kill us already."


    There was a detached smile on her face, her eyes were dim, and her body trembled at the thought of being burnt alive.


    "My heart feels so warm right now, and I''m so grateful now. I''m happy to have been your only sister... Thank you, Wei."


    He saw the tears running down her cheeks.


    Trying to be bold, he held out a trembling hand and formed a small ball of ck fire.


    Yang Zhn saw the way her little brother''s hand couldn''t stop vibrating.


    Her dull voice continued to speak with that same empty smile on her face. . .


    "You know, now that I think of it... you don''t really have friends. You''ve been locked in the n''s territory since you were born, then again, you still made happy memories with us. So, if it''s okay, I hope older brother and me, could be called... your friends?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    The boy forced a smile on his face that made more of his tears pierce out of his blue eyes.


    "Yes... thanks for that. There''s nothing better than a friend... you share blood with."


    "Wei..."


    "Y-, yes, sister?"


    "If you ever find yourself lost in a dark ce... just follow thepass already in your heart. Turn yourself to the light, and save everyone dear to you, save them all..."


    A tear streamed down her left cheek.


    Wei squeezed his eyes shut and unleashed these ck mes of his, and it burnt both his brother and Yang Zhn alive.


    As he watched them burn, only one thought came to mind. . .


    Why must people experience pain when they die?


    ...


    Mu Lin kept tapping the sleeping Yang Wei on his shoulder, growing increasingly concerned. "Wei?!" she eximed, continuing to tap him. "Why is he still asleep?"


    Finally, Yang Wei stirred, his eyes fluttering open, and he immediately pulled Mu Lin into a tight hug. She could feel the intensity of his distress as his body trembled against hers, his skin mmy with sweat.


    It was like he''d just woken up from a nightmare.


    "Are you... okay?" Mu Lin asked with a voice full of worry.


    Yang Wei, still catching his breath, shook his head slightly.


    "N-, no, not really... can I just, stay like this for a little longer?"


    Mu Lin smiled gently, understanding his need forfort. "Of course, that''s fine..." she reassured him, wrapping her arms around him in return. She stroked his hair soothingly with one hand while rubbing his back with the other, offering him the sce he needed.


    ---


    Eastern Continent.


    It was also known as the Land of the Supremes. This name was given to it as it held thergest size, poption and even the highest number of stronger beings within the Mashyan World. The realm was abination of water, forests and ins. It was the meeting point for all who had attained a certain level of cultivation.


    One had to have gotten to at least Nascent Soul Realm and then they would consider moving to the Eastern Continent for more experience.


    Great Wulong Forest. . .


    It was a huge green forest with equal size to a moon.


    A huge portal tore open and an elegant woman hovered out of it with a monstrously huge dragon beast on her shoulder.


    She was an extremely beautiful woman. She was tall and voluptuous with long ck hair and even cker eyes. Her skin could easily be called the smoothest in thend. This was a woman who had unrivalled beauty, enough that she could be called the epitome of beauty. And her backside... it was another topic entirely.


    With such wide hips and plump buttocks, no woman woulde close to have a buttocks as breaded and plump as hers.


    She was dressed in a blue martial artist''s attire that was fairly revealing, and would drop any man to their knees.


    For thousands of years, no one has set their eyes on her or her immacte beauty. However, one thing would remain the same. . .


    Explore new worlds at empire


    Every being across the endless expanse of the daoyers were but ants to her. . .


    After so many millennia, she had set foot in her home world again.


    "Kekeke! Celestial Serpent Sect! Several thousands of years have passed, and your lovely grandmother has returned!"


    With the proud look on her face one would believe she was even more full of herself than Yang Wei.


    "Don''t you dare disappoint this old woman!"


    Her spiritual pressure threatened to destroy the entire Eastern Continent. Perhaps, she that was her own manner of greeting.


    It was a pressure far stronger than all the cultivators in the Azure Treebined!


    But then she paused and her face turned to a in expression.


    "Eh?"


    She looked around and saw no on, nothing. Only trees and rocks.


    "Hm? What''s this? Has the sect really be this boring since I was gone? The only way that would happen is if Lin Feng became a Patriarch."


    Sheughed loudly enough that the entire Mashyan World shook.


    "As if that uptight nephew of mine could ever be patriarch!"


    Again, she went back to being serious. It would be strange if someone saw an old woman like herughing for no reason.


    "Eeeh, where are they though? I killed an Immortal Realm monster for them while I was on my here. I was nning to give it to my most well-behaved great-nephew or niece."


    The woman rubbed her chin.


    "Actually, wouldn''t that be... Hmmm, Liu Yan, I think?"


    She nned to give them to her descendants, or at least anyone who''d be able to refine it into a pill. As a Sect Grandmother, she was at least considerate enough to to give them a treat after being away for so long.


    "Man, where are these idiots! Are they pranking me?! Hmm, I''m sure it''s that bitch, M��ng Hu��r��n!"


    The woman was already gritting her teeth.


    A man then emerged from a rift in space with his hands behind his back.


    "Have you forgotten the sect already parted 10,000 years ago?"


    The woman looked down and immediately recognized this man.


    "Shen Bao, it''s you!"


    There was a very cheerful look on her face as she waved at him excitedly as she hovered down to the earth beneath her.


    Indeed, before her was the Quintessential Emperor of Fate, Shen Bao!


    "How''re you doing, Su Meirong?"


    Su Meirong threw the dragon beast off her shoulder and it crashed into a nearby forest and ttened it like a pancake.


    "I''m quite fine. I''ve been in the Sacred Immortal Lands cultivating, and beforeing here I visited the Demon World to set things straight with a certain dark spirit."


    "You''ve been adventurous, I see..." Shen Bao leaned in, almost enough for his nose to touch hers.


    But, Su Meirong ced her index finger on his forehead and pushed him back a bit. "I can''t believe I forgot the sect is no longer one. Then again, the sect is quite weak now, isn''t it? As it stands, I, Su Meirong, could wipe it out in a blink of an eye."


    "Eeehh..." Shen Bao gave her an unsure look. "I wouldn''t say they''re weak. It''s just that you''re a Quasi-4th-Path cultivator, so it''s natural you''d have that sort of power over any sect in the Lower Regions."


    Su Meirong shrugged, "I mean, eh, you''re even stronger than I am... so I guess your words are valid."


    Shen Bao chuckled nervously, "With the way you''ve been cultivating for the past 10,000 years, I could easily say you''d surpass me when you finally experience a breakthrough."


    A yawn escaped Su Meirong''s lips as she stretched like a tired cat. "Whatever... I think I''ll rx in the Eastern Continent a bit and visit a few of the small ns I established."


    "But is that really what brought you back here?"


    A vicious look appeared on Su Meirong''s face. "No, of course not. I came here to confirm if the rumors were true about what those Heavenly Court bastards did to my world."


    ---


    Fun Fact: Yang Wei doesn''t like painful deaths because of what happened to his sister. So, it''s the reason he created [Scarlet Magic] that destroys the physical body painlessly.

 Chapter 244 The Grand Day Greatly Awaited, the Sect Reunification Ceremony!

    The day of the Sect Reunification Ceremony. . .


    In the ancient mountains, where clouds swirled around towering peaks and every cultivator''s aura could be felt, a historic event was unfolding. Two sects, long separated by ancient grudges and differing beliefs, were finallying together in a grand reunion!


    As the sun peeked over the craggy peaks, disciples from both sides gathered in the vast courtyard of the hosting sect. Their robes fluttered in the breeze, adorned with symbols representing centuries of tradition and profound cultivation techniques.


    Among them were not only top disciples but also representatives from smaller ns and lesser-known sects, eager to witness history. Their eyes sparkled with anticipation as they exchanged greetings and shared tales of their journeys. Even those who couldn''t attend sent envoys.


    Some were there to see the Fate Defying Elder, while others sought alliances with what would likely be the most powerful sect in the Lower Regions.


    The Azure Tree was this massive Tao dimension, and most sects had ties to other cultivator ns and factions in the lower regions. Because of that, a ton of people, mortals and cultivators alike, descended on the Linwu Kingdom for the ceremony, so many that the city couldn''t handle them all, and they had to camp out in the surrounding area.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Everyone was itching to get their sect affiliated with the Celestial Serpent Sect. They knew survival in the cultivation world meant pulling out all the stops.


    Even the Queen of the Linwu Kingdom herself ensured the ceremony would go smoothly, doing it as a favor to the Fate Defying Elder she hoped to one day meet. Everyone in the kingdom and across the Northern Ravages was roped into participating, knowing it''d be a historic moment they couldn''t afford to miss.


    At the heart of the courtyard stood a magnificent tform, crafted from the finest jade and etched with intricate runes pulsing withtent energy. Here, the leaders of the two sects, Matriarchs Dragon Star and Fangde, would meet, and their mere presence was capable of stirring noise from the endless crowd.


    High above the crowd of cultivators, the matriarchs maintained their usual elegance. Bai Suzhen, as the founding ancestor, led the pack with a serious expression.


    Below them were the three Spirit Ascension Realm cultivators: Grandmaster Lin Feng, Elder Qian, and Mu Lingxi. They had every right to be there, being valuable assets to the sect and symbols of hope for its future sess.


    Further down were the peak chiefs and chief elders of both sects, excluding Grandmaster Lin Feng and Sun Yurong.


    This ideal presence alone was enough to reassure the younger cultivators aspiring for strength. Some already imagined themselves as future pirs of the sect.


    "This is crazy! It''s the first time we ever get to see all five matriarchs!"


    "You mean four, right?"


    "Four? How?"


    "Have you forgotten Daoist Dragon Sun had her cultivationpletely crippled. That automatically disqualifies her."


    "Don''t you dare say such about her!"


    Soon, various sects were granted entry through the grand gates, with lines of disciples bearing gifts. Some gifts were for the entire sect, while others were tokens of gratitude for the Fate Defying Elder himself. However, many felt their gifts were inadequate to thank him for his efforts during the Heavenly Court assault. Some even felt unworthy to stand on the same ground as him.


    "We, the Iron Bear Brotherhoode bearing gifts!"


    "We, the Blue Rose Secte bearing gifts!"


    "We, the Silver Fox Guilde...!"


    "We, the Crimson Dragon ne...!"


    "We, the White Tiger Schoole...!"


    When the appointed hour drew near, a hush fell over the gathered crowd, broken only by the soft rustle of robes and whispers of anticipation. . .


    Then, with ceremonial music ying, Bai Suzhen gently flew forward, her usual yful demeanor reced by the solemnity of a venerable master. Her face was marked with the wisdom of ages, one whichmanded attention. And the matriarchs stood behind her with piercing gazes, sharp as the keenest sword.


    Bai Suzhen cleared her throat and addressed the multitude. . .


    "Our two sects have been apart for over 10,000 years. If I ever said I believed such a thing would happen while I was sealed, I''d be lying. But fate has its own ns, inevitable and unyielding. Our Dragon Blossom Sect and White Serpent Sect will merge once more, rising from its disgraceful ashes as the Celestial Serpent Sect.


    We leave behind sins and painful memories, that it may be lost in the endless sands of time, hoping for mutual understanding and respect."


    She bowed her head.


    "I, Bai Suzhen, dere the start of the reunification ceremony!"


    The disciples blew the horns with force, while others beat the drums of reconciliation. The sound echoed throughout the Northern Ravages, a signal for all to witness.


    Then, all the matriarchs bowed their heads respectfully and solemnly recited the sacred oath, sealing their loyalty lost over 10,000 years ago. This was the crucial moment, and even after the horns stopped, the drums kept pounding as everyone maintained decorum to hear the sacred oath.


    They individually spoke. . .


    "I, Li��ng X��nyu��..."


    "I, Tian Mingxia..."


    "I, Yuehei M��ngl��ng..."


    "I, Xu Tung-Mei..."


    Then together said. . .


    "Vow to erase every the memory of every sin made or received, every blood saved or spilled, and every war lost or won. We seal this oath with the chains of our faith, that we may remain loyal to the end, and fight as one!"


    More drums pounded.


    Bai Suzhen redirected her focus to the crowd.


    "Now that the two sects are united, we must demonstrate that peace will prevail, and any who oppose it will meet their death. Two capable individuals have been chosen as symbols of peace, with authority almost equal to that of the matriarchs. They must be respected and feared for they have earned the right to be. Behold, the Celestial Serpent Sect''s harmony elders!"


    Excitement and anticipation filled the air as the crowd erupted into apuse.


    Meanwhile, in a towering pagoda, Yang Wei sat in meditation, cultivating his mind and preparing himself for the task ahead.


    Sun Yurong entered the room, "I think that''s our cue. We should go meet the crowd."


    Before proceeding, Yang Wei asked, "Have you spoken with Yuying?"


    Sun Yurong''s face immediately squeezed like a person who''d just licked a sour lemon. It was as though any words of her daughter who she''d "neglected" all this time would always make her furious. "I don''t see how that''s any of your concern," she retorted sharply.


    Yang Wei rose calmly and acknowledged her response with a small nod. He flicked the hem of his robes back and stepped forward, "You may be right," he conceded. "But I understand your apprehension. You fear rejection... the thought that if you meet your own daughter and talk to her, she''ll reject you����that idea scares you doesn''t it. You think she believes you''re a terrible mother.


    Yet, I don''t share that belief."


    Sun Yurong was taken aback by his candid words. What could she say in response to such wisdom and diligence? Nothing.


    Yang Wei and Sun stepped out onto the grand balcony of the pagoda, and as soon as people caught sight of them, cheers erupted, apanied by the joyful beat of drums and the re of horns. Envoys and representatives from various sects, who had managed to attend, were all captivated by the sight of the Fate Defying Elder.


    Learning that he was also the Harmony Elder of the next big sect destined for the Middle Regions only fueled their excitement further.


    Rich merchants and sect masters with substantial wealth present began whispering ns among their sect brothers and sisters.


    "I think we know what our next n is after this ceremony!"


    "What do you mean, Sect Master?"


    "We must trick the Fate Defying Elder into marrying a few women from our sect!"


    "Shhhh! You''re a little too loud, Sect Master!"


    "Hah! You both are delusional, you think the Fate Defying Elder has any interest in your backwater sect?! He will marry into the illustrious Bai n, we''re the richest merchants across every continent in the Mashyan World!"


    "Save face or die, merchant!"


    "Imagine if I get married to the Fate Defying Elder... I don''t mind being a 20th wife as long as I get to even touch his hair!"


    "And I''m sure he has a huge jade stalk~?"


    "How can you tell?"


    "It''s in their personality...??"


    Yang Wei cleared his throat, but before he could speak, someone unexpected, Wu Fengtian, shouted for silence, asserting, "Can you all shut up, my Senior Brother is about to speak!"


    Surprisingly, arge portion of the crowdplied, perhaps out of respect for the Fate Defying Elder, causing a ripple effect that silenced millions.


    Wu Fengtian looked genuinely surprised by the sudden quiet.


    W-, wow, it actually worked����?


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow in response.


    Hmm, well, I''d expect Feng to return back to the sect considering it''s one of the biggest ceremonies ever. At least he could''ve told me so I''d send them a ride or something... now, I look ipetent. Foolish boy.


    Sun Yurong, sensing Yang Wei''s reaction, inquired, "Do you know him by chance?" Find adventures at empire


    Yang Wei covered his face with his palm, letting out a sigh as he admitted, "Unfortunately��"


    Sun Yurong gave Yang Wei a side-eye, folding her arms as she tilted her head, inadvertently causing her big melons to experience a watery bounce. "Well, whatever, just address the crowd," she urged.


    "Huh, shouldn''t you be the one doing it?"


    "Well, *shrug* I don''t feel like it..."


    "Hmm..." Yang Wei grumbled, staring at her suspiciously.


    He was certain Sun Yurong knew he didn''t prepare a speech ahead of time as he expected her to do most of the talking. Nevertheless, he would do his own thing.


    Yang Wei stepped forward to the outermost part of the grand, greatly decorated balcony to speak.


    Wu Fengtian''s parents, Wu Shu and Yifei, were watching from the crowd as well. Rather than dressed in their usualmonce attire, they seemed to be dressed like very rich merchants. There were smiles on their faces. Normally, they wouldn''t leave the Red Lantern Vige for anything, but for their "son" they would do anything.


    Wu Meixiang heard sobbing sounds and said, "Hm? Where''s that sounding from...?"


    Awkwardly, Wu Yifei replied, "I-, it''s from your father."


    "Jeez."


    "Meixiang, my daughter..." Wu Shu sobbed a bit more.


    "I something wrong, Father?" Wu Meixiang raised an eyebrow as she looked at her Wu Shu.


    "YOU''RE GOING TO MARRY YANG WEI IF IT''S THE LAST WISH I MAKE!"


    Wu Meixiang''s cheeks turned red the moment she noticed everyone looking at them. She edged closer to her father and jabbed him in the side a bit. "FATHER!" Her cheeks burned red-hot like she was under a raging sun. "You''re going to embarrass me in front of all this people...!" she whispered loudly.


    "Well..." Wu Yifei dressed her hair to the side a bit, "It is the truth, Meixiang."


    "I-, I..." she looked to the side, "Whatever..."


    Wu Xinqi yanked on her brother''s robe, "Feng-Feng?"


    Wu Fengtian looked down at his little sister who was nowpletely healed after consuming the Meridian Stream Pill. Anytime he looked at her without her bandages, it would always bring a smile to his face. "What''s the matter? You wanna stay closer to your big brother?" he proudly said.


    "What? No. I want you to carry me so I can wave at my other Senior Brother."


    "Eh..." Wu Fengtian defeatedly sighed.


    He lifted his sister up, carrying her on his neck so she could clearly see through the sea of people. Wu Xinqi giggled happily as she saw Yang Wei dressed in an attire befitting only royalty.


    "WEI-WEI!!" she shouted and waved.


    Yang Wei noticed her and waved back a bit.


    A simple action that made numerous women furious. They didn''t even care whether his was a little girl or not. Everyone of them stared at her with animosity in their eyes.


    Ufortably, Yang Wei cleared his throat and spoke. . .


    "I... don''t have much to say. However, it''s been quite some time since I arrived in this world, and I didn''t expect a lot of things to turn out the way it did. However, I am grateful for it nheless. I''ve met a lot of amazing people, and each time I look back on my earlier times in the sect, all I can picture is happy memories.


    I''m d to standing here today as your Savior, Fate Defying Elder, and Harmony Elder... and I hope I can do more for our sect going forward. No matter what, we will advance to the Middle Regions, and establish our greatness once lost, there. I, Yang Wei, will do my best to protect every weak disciple and motivate every strong disciple!


    For glory and peace, I swear that our advancement is guaranteed, and that no force will dare stop us! As long as I exist, so will this sect... Celestial Serpent Sect!"


    Immediately, cheers sted through the air and fireworks shot high into the skies, panting it with different sparkling colors.


    Bai Suzhen then finalized it all. "From today on, Yang Wei and Sun Yurong, are officially harmony elders of the reunified Celestial Serpent Sect!"


    Everyone, regardless of n, race or sect, lowered their heads on respect.


    "Greetings, Harmony Elders!"


    "Long live the Fate Defying Elder!"


    "Greetings, Harmony Elder!"


    "Long live the Fate Defying Elder!"

 Chapter 245 Calm Before the Storm!

    After the main ceremony wrapped up, everyone decided to rx in the city before hitting the road. Kids were running around ying heavenly dao ball and other games, taking advantage of the sunset to have some fun and get dirty before hitting the showers.


    Meanwhile, some sect elders from different groups gathered at a restaurant to eat and talk about the ceremony. Most had positive things to say, while others were just blown away by it all.


    "The Fate Defying Elder looked so ravishing! If I wasn''t a man, I''m afraid even I would''ve been charmed by his looks!"


    "The fact that he''s only been a disciple of the Dragon Blossom Sect for a little less than a year says a lot about his talent too!"


    "Anyway, I''ve heard some unpleasant stories about this Yang Wei. Some folks say he''s an arrogant bastard who bullied and sexually harassed one of the top Pill Masters in Tiancheng City, then after that he stirred up trouble around town. There''s even talk about him getting caught once, supposedly choking a woman while spanking her.


    Or even how he doesn''t let his fellow star disciples gain equal share of monthly cultivation resources. But then again, there are others who praise his kindness and all the help he''s given, like apparently helping out a family in the Red Lantern Vige....."


    "Oooo, I heard that one! There was a bridge made over the Thousand Monster Forest in his honor. Wasn''t it call the Great Yang Bridge?"


    "Well, impressive men like him are always going to attract jealousy. Come to think of it, I''ve heard some sketchy stuff about him too. But those tales are probably just gossip."


    Nobody had anyints though, because seeing the Fate Defying Elder was more than enough to satisfy them.


    Over at the pagoda set up for the harmony elders to chill, everyone seemed to be having a st.


    Mu Zhihao was there, happily ying the flute.


    His daughter, Mu Lingxi, sitting nearby with her long legs crossed, looked at him and grinned, "I didn''t know you had a talent for the flute, Father."


    He paused his ying and chuckled, "There''s a lot you don''t know about this old man, Lingxi."


    Just then, Mu Zhong walked in with some tea, serving his father first with a warm smile.


    "Oh?" Mu Zhihao raised an eyebrow, "I had thought you were off to see Meiyan."


    Mu Zhong nodded, "Indeed, I initially was, but now that she''s miraculously healing from her spirit wounds and getting her cultivation base back, I figured she''d want me to rx with my sect brothers and sisters and not stress too much."


    Mu Lingxi nodded in agreement, "True, Big Sis Meiyan''s considerate like that."


    With a nod, Mu Zhong served Mu Lingxi some tea and then proceeded further down the hall, where he handed Mu Lin her own cup of tea. "Oh? Thank you, Older Brother," said Mu Lin as she settledfortably into her chair. Mu Zhong smiled, holding the tray of tea cups in one hand so he could gently pat Mu Lin on the head. Read new chapters at empire


    Seated on the floor just beside Mu Lin was Yang Wei, who seemed to be ying with a ball of fire in front of his pet celestial dragon, Tianyi.


    The look of amazement in Tianyi''s eyes was priceless as he saw his master conjure fire in the form of a ball. The little dragon''s eyes sparkled like diamonds as it amazedly uttered, "Raaaaarr..."


    He Dongmei, who was carrying Tianyi in herp, didn''t seem too impressed by it, only because she''d seen her Senior Brother do far more impressive things than conjuring a ball of fire.


    But of course, she knew it was the smaller things that captivated Tianyi, so she supported him by holding the little dragon close to the fire, which made him giggle, and in turn, made Yang Wei and He Dongmei giggle as well.


    Initially, Mu Zhong wanted to serve them some tea as well, but when he saw the fun they were having, he didn''t want to interrupt, so he simply smiled and walked over to the next ce.


    He served Huo Yue, Sun Yurong, Sun Yujing, Deng Rn, and Hu Meizhen some tea next.


    Since these beautifuldies were all seated around the same table, it made it easier for him to distribute the hot cups of tea.


    Sun Yujing smiled and graciously epted the cup of tea, "Ooo, thank you."


    Deng Rn took hers, and she and Mu Zhong exchanged a small, almost flirtatious nce. "A man who can serve is always an attractive sight," she said softly.


    Mu Zhong smiled in return and replied, "Well, a man like me only does it well because it''s in the presence of such beautiful women."


    Sun Yurong adjusted her hair and teased, "Ooo, be careful, older women like me shouldn''t be your source of attraction, young man."


    Sun Yujing folded her arms and chimed in, "And yet you''re rumored to be the most beautiful woman in Linwu Kingdom. I''m your daughter, much younger than you, and even I can''t seem to match your supposedly heavenly beauty."


    Sun Yurong dramatically faked a blush and swayed her waist side-to-side on the chair, "Be careful, sweetie, I might get a big head if you say that."


    The women shared augh, while Huo Yue observed them, scanning the room to see if her aunt was joining them, though she suspected she wouldn''t, likely celebrating with Elder Qian and Guo Xiaomei. "As expected," Huo Yue sighed, shrugging shortly after.


    Hu Meizhen desperately wrapped her arms around Deng Rn and buried her face into Deng Rn''s shoulder, mumbling, "Don''t let him charm you with his looks, Big Sis Deng!"


    It elicited moreughter from everyone, and Mu Zhong simply walked over to the next group of people, consisting of Jin Tianyu, Huo Zhenwei, and Pan Huan.


    Pan Huan was feeding Huo Zhenwei, while Jin Tianyu watched them with a smile on his face, though he felt a little guilty. Huo Zhenwei wasn''t the smoothest around women, and the idea of him being so close to one, let alone being fed by her, made him want to cringe.


    "You have to eat more, Zhen! How else will you be able to take your medicine!"


    Pan Huan warned him, her expression slightly stern.


    Huo Zhenwei tried to protest, "Uhh, Huan, I''m really fine, you don''t need to��" But before he could finish, Pan Huan elbowed him in the sternum, causing him to gasp in pain.


    She took advantage of his open mouth and quickly shoved some rice balls into it. Before he could evenin, she covered his mouth with her hand, leaving him mumbling unintelligibly.


    Jin Tianyu couldn''t help butugh at the scene andmented, "It''s a little funny how you guys make such a great couple."


    Huo Zhenwei and Pan Huan both blushed and turned their attention to Jin Tianyu, but he interpreted their reaction as offense and mimicked zipping his lips shut.


    Quietly, Mu Zhong ced three cups of calming tea for them and then moved on to the next person.


    Wu Fengtian got a bit frustrated and clicked his tongue as he nced at Mu Zhong. He waved his paintbrush in the air and said, "Senior Brother Mu, could you please stop walking around for a second? I''m trying to capture the moment!"


    Everyone looked at Wu Fengtian with confusion written on their faces.


    Huo Yue raised an eyebrow and asked, "What... do you mean?"


    Wu Fengtian sighed and dipped his paintbrush back into the ink bottle. Then, he lifted the scroll he was painting on and turned it to them so they could all see.


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow as he examined the painting, "Uh, why''s my head on the ground... and I''m not bald!"


    Wu Fengtian looked at the painting again and let out a heavy sigh, "That''s not your head, that''s Tianyi!"


    At the mention of his name, Tianyi stared at the picture and growled, clearly unhappy with how Wu Fengtian had depicted him����making him look like a chubby ball with wings. He Dongmei stood up from the floor, and the little dragon flew beside her. She inspected the painting closely, stroking her chin as she scrutinized it, and then replied, "Umh, why don''t I have a face?


    I look like an unfinished doodle. And you... gave me Tianyi''s horns?"


    Wu Fengtian sighed and covered his face with his hand in disappointment, "Tch, obviously those aren''t horns, those are your sses. No artistic taste, tsk."


    He Dongmei frowned, and even Tianyi started growling as if he wanted to devour Wu Fengtian whole. However, Wu Fengtian remained stubborn and challenged, "Come on, fingerless dragon, let''s see you try and paint something better..."


    Mu Zhihao, peacefully ying his flute, perked up when he noticed himself on the painting. He stood up from his chair, dropping his flute on the table, and marched over to where Wu Fengtian was seated.


    Wu Fengtian trembled with fear as the Nascent Soul expert approached him, but instead of meeting a gruesome fate, Mu Zhihao snatched the painting from Wu Fengtian''s hands and examined it with a grin, "Hmm, I look so muscr, hehe!"


    Mu Lingxi, intrigued, floated off her seat toward the scene. She rubbed her chin thoughtfully as she observed the painting, "You don''t even have a face, Father, just a pipe sticking out of your head."


    Mu Zhihao shook his head, chuckling, "You can''t appreciate his artistic vision at all! Can''t you see that pipe is the flute I''m ying? Never mind that, check out those muscles����it''s like he knows I''m a total hunk, bahahaha!"


    Mu Lingxi grimaced when she saw her own portrayal, "And I look like there''s no difference between my body and the chair!" She angrily pounded her fist on the table, causing Wu Fengtian to shake even more.


    Huo Yue chuckled, "I don''t even want to see what I look like."


    "Agreed," Sun Yurong concurred.


    Growing weary of themotion, Yang Wei stood up and stretched before heading out of therge hall to the grand balcony. Mu Lin watched him leave with mild curiosity but remained seated, uninterested in the painting that everyone, except Mu Zhihao, seemed to despise.


    "Why are my breasts so big! One of them looks like it''s bigger than my head!"


    "Uh, Miss Yujing, that''s how big they are... everything I painted there is the truth."


    "Even my breasts are too big too, and you made me look an idiot!"


    "Uhhh, you''re the one everyone in the sect calls fat-chested airhead. Not my words, theirs..."


    Yang Wei stood calmly on the balcony, hands behind his back, surveying the world spread out before him.


    "He''sing..."


    Suddenly, a strange sign appeared in the sky! Golden light flooded out, flickering like bolts of lightning.


    Then, a massive rift appeared higher up, so powerful that even the mountains seemed to bow before it!


    The sky itself seemed to copse, and intense pressure descended on everyone and everything in the Linwu Kingdom. From Immortal cultivators to Mortal cultivators, all were brought to their knees, feeling like ants beneath this heavenly presence.


    The pressure extended beyond the kingdom, causing the entire Northern Continent to tremble. People going about their daily lives felt as if they were about to die, bowing in trembling submission to the celestial might crushing down on them.


    Amidst the trembling, not a sound could be heard.


    It felt as if creation itself was trying to glorify this existence.


    The patriarchs of various sects struggled to raise their heads, trembling as they faced the descending Heavenly Emissary, Zou Fang! His presence seemed capable of crushing both heaven and earth, leaving nothing safe in his wake.


    The only one still standing was Yang Wei, though even he struggled not to kowtow.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    With a gentle voice that boomed enough to shake the sun in the sky, Zou Fang spoke. . .


    "I, the Heavenly Emissary, havee to pass news to the Azure Tree. I shall now announce the news you have all been waiting for... the genesis of the Sect Resource-Allocation Trial."

 Chapter 246 All the Sect Heads Gather, the Sect Resource-Allocation Trials First Announcement!

    Several other rifts opened up, and emerging from them were the patriarchs of various upper-ss sects in the Azure Tree. . .


    Patriarch Dai Qiu of the Empyrean Thunder Sect.


    Your journey continues with empire


    The sexy and strikingly beautiful Matriarchs Firesea and Firelotus of the Chiwen me Sect.


    Patriarch Frigidsaint of the Frigid Saint Sect.


    And Matriarch Three-Sages of the Exalted Sage School.


    Before long, Bai Suzhen also emerged from a portal to ensure she was present for the asion, with the matriarchs following behind her.


    Zou Fang sped his hands together and smiled warmly.


    "I decided it''d be best to make the announcement here since the Celestial Serpent Sect is celebrating their reunification ceremony."


    He looked at Bai Suzhen and raised a hand to her.


    "Congrattions on the reunification."


    Bai Suzhen immediately bowed her head withplete respect, followed by the matriarchs behind her.


    "Greetings, Senior Zou!"


    They all said.


    Zou Fang acknowledged their greetings with a nod and then turned to Yang Wei, who stood there with an empty expression. He softlymented, "It seems you haven''t opened my gift yet."


    Yang Wei then remembered the box that Zou Fang had given him. He sighed and told the Heavenly Emissary, "I''ve been quite busy with the ceremony, but thank you for, well, whatever it is you gave me."


    Another simple nod came from the Heavenly Emissary.


    "Make sure to open it soon. It''s a really pleasant surprise, and of course, Xuanwu has already assured me that I''ll receive his full gratitude when the timees."


    "Gratitude?" Yang Wei looked a little confused.


    Casually dismissing the matter with a wave of his hand, Zou Fang replied, "Oh, forget it. For now, it''s not important."N?v(el)B\\jnn


    By this time, Zou Fang had already reduced the intensity of his spiritual pressure so it wouldn''t kill anyone. But he remained hovering above them like a god, his demeanor exuding immense power through wise silence. To him, they all looked like ants, but there was no need for him to treat them that way.


    "Now, I shall brief you all on the Sect Resource-Allocation Trial that everyone''s been waiting for," he announced. "To make it more challenging and see if the sects that will advance have what it takes, I will only be allowing three sects out of the infinite number in the Azure Tree to advance to the Middle Regions."


    As soon as he said this, some of the patriarchs and matriarchs around began to smile. To them, that number seemed more than enough for advancement.


    The only person not smiling was Bai Suzhen. . .


    She remained solemn because she knew Zou Fang wasn''t finished speaking yet����there were many things about his announcement that bothered her. While he clearly wanted to make it difficult, limiting advancement to three sects didn''t necessarily spell difficulty in any sense.


    Patriarch Dai smiled confidently, "My Empyrean Thunder Sect will surely advance then."


    Matriarch Firesea folded her arms, causing her big heavenly orbs to bounce until it settled atop her slender, beautiful arms. She gave Patriarch Dai a side-eye and warned, "Do not be too overconfident, or my Chiwen me Sect will be forced to humble you."


    Patriarch Dai hardened his stare at her. "You would dare to speak when I do, lecherous woman����?!"


    Matriarch Firesea''s gaze turned venomous. "And you would dare boast of advancement that is as distant from your sect as the Nine Divine Heavens?!"


    Looking back at the two, Zou Fang calmly ordered with an angelic smile, "Silence." However, the amount of bloodlust in his words was enough to make Patriarch Dai and Matriarch Firesea seal their lips shut. They both felt cold sweat running down their necks, as if they''d experienced countless deaths in a moment.


    That was the fear a 5th-path cultivator could instill in them.


    Matriarch Three-Sages gently sighed.


    "Honestly, they have no respect for the Heavenly Emissary."


    She was an exceptionally beautiful woman with skin as white and soft as milk, bright purple eyes, and a face so gentle she almost looked like a baby. She wore a white scarf over her head and long purple robes that covered her entire voluptuous figure, leaving only her face visible.


    "Hmm..."


    Matriarch Three-Sages uttered as she nced at Yang Wei for a moment. When Yang Wei looked back at her, she got a little startled and immediately shifted her attention to Zou Fang.


    "Huh?" a confused Yang Wei muttered, wondering why a woman he''d never even seen before stared at him like that. There wasn''t any enmity in her gaze; instead, there was a warmth that filled him up when her innocent purple eyes met his.


    Zou Fang then continued his announcement.


    "This will be a test of the sect''s foundation, not their leaders. That means only cultivators who are Nascent Soul experts or lower will be able to participate... in other words, no more than 1st-path cultivators."


    This was an immediate game-changer that shocked every sect head present.


    Now Bai Suzhen realized what would be so difficult about this Sect Resource-Allocation Trial����the fact that they would be limited to their 1st-path cultivators. Normally, their sect boasted the highest number of 3rd-path cultivators, but now that they werepletely excluded from the trial, it was sure to pose a significant challenge.


    Still, she had a trump card. . . Yang Wei.


    There was no one in the Lower Regions who could defeat him, so she could peacefully nod.


    However, what Bai Suzhen hadn''t ounted for was the fact that the Empyrean Thunder Sect and the Chiwen me Sect had been plotting all along.


    Patriarch Dai cleared his throat and said, "Uh, Senior Zou, may I say something?"


    Zou Fang smiled. "Of course, feel free."


    "Well, it''s a matter of concern that has kept me up for countless nights. You say you want to make the advancements difficult, and I respect your decision as always. But is it really fair to call this difficult when someone like the Fate Defying Elder, Yang Wei, exists?"


    The moment these words were spoken, whispers spread across the crowd.


    Zou Fang turned to face Patriarch Daipletely. "What do you mean?"


    Matriarch Firesea smiled proudly and raised her hand, "Senior Zou, if I may?"


    Zou Fang nodded.


    Matriarch Firesea cleared her throat. . .


    "You see, it''s no surprise that everyone knows who the Fate Defying Elder is by now. The reason he acquired such a title is because he was able to save the entire Azure Tree, for which we''re grateful. However, the fact remains that he was able to match the cultivation of a Divinity with some unknown power."


    Matriarch Firelotus shrugged and added. . .


    "While that may not be traditional cultivation, it''s safe to say the Fate Defying Elder would absolutely dominate everyone if he were to enter the trial with these unrecorded powers of his."


    The murmuring in the crowd grew louder and louder.


    Matriarch Fangde stepped forward and shouted, "How is that fair?! So he should just not participate then?!"


    Matriarch Venomheart ced a hand on her shoulder, trying to calm her down, "Sister, please..."


    Fangde nced back at Venomheart and then exhaled to quell some of her burning rage.


    Patriarch Frigidsaint, who had been silent all this time, finally spoke up, "Well, in all honesty, it is the truth. It''s not fair that someone of his caliber is participating in the trial. But that''s all I have to say." It seemed like he didn''t want to make enemies with the Celestial Serpent Sect.


    Patriarch Dai, on the other hand, didn''t seem to care and continued to ramble. . .


    "But, it is indeed the truth. How can someone as esteemed as the Fate Defying Elder degrade himself by toiling in the mud with mere 1st-path cultivators��isn''t that an insult to the man who saved us all?!"


    Matriarch Firesea smiled viciously. . .


    "Indeed. He should be respected, and the only way to do that is for him to sit on the same level as us sect heads and watch the trial. I don''t think a powerful sect like the Celestial Serpent Sect, which believes in women''s supremacy, would need to depend on a man, would they?"


    When she stared at Bai Suzhen with her attractive fox-like golden eyes, Bai Suzhen had a strong urge to strangle her right then and there.


    Patriarch Dai smiled even more, pleased that everything seemed to be falling into ce. He looked at Matriarch Three-Sages, "What do you think?"


    "Humph!"


    That was all Matriarch Three-Sages said as she looked away.


    "As if I would interest myself in such a poor show of respect for another sect. You all simply believe you don''t have what it takes to fight the Celestial Serpent Sect at their best."


    Her eyes briefly returned to Yang Wei, and once again, there was warmth in her gaze.


    Why is he still silent...


    The woman asked herself.

 Chapter 249 Farewell, Fate Defying Elder. (II)

    Sun Yurong approached Yang Wei and handed him a big box of scrolls. "Huh? What''s this...?" Yang Wei asked, puzzled. Sun Yurong sighed and exined, "Remember? You told me you needed scrolls with teachings from the Fang, Scale, Venom, and Coil Peaks." Yang Wei smiled gratefully and nodded, "Thank you, Yulian..."


    Sun Yurong got a little distracted from staring at him for too long and cleared her throat, closing her eyes. "Rather than thank me, just make sure you form a Golden Core. I''m hoping when you return, we can both spend some quality time together and perhaps..." she paused.


    Yang Wei grew curious, "Perhaps?"


    Sun Yurong turned away. "Perhaps, we can dual cultivate?"


    With a smile, Yang Wei nodded����they didn''t need any other words to express their feelings to each other. After all, she was likely the person who knew him better than anyone else.


    "Just speak with Yuying, okay?"


    Sun Yurong didn''t respond and walked away.


    cing the box of scrolls on the ground, Tianyi jumped off Yang Wei''s head and into the box to y with the scrolls inside. "Rawr! Rawr!" the dragon excitedly rolled around in the box. "Don''t spoil anything, boy!" Yang Wei yfully warned his little pet. Tianyi obediently nodded and continued to y inside the box.


    Before Yang Wei could even blink and consider the next thing, Mu Lin, Huo Yue, Huo Zirou and He Dongmei were all standing in front of him with affectionate looks on their faces����he knew they would miss him.


    Looking very confused, Huo Zhenwei asked, "Uh, what''s my aunt doing there?"


    Wu Fengtian, who had already stopped crying and epted the reality of his Senior Brother''s departure, patted Huo Zhenwei on the back, "You''re not ready for the truth." That was all he said, because that was all he needed to say. Wu Fengtian could clearly remember what happened several months back when Yang Wei won a bet against Pill Master Huo and took her behind closed doors.


    "Huh?" said Huo Zhenwei.


    Mu Lin held out a big basket for Yang Wei, "Wei, I made these for you. There''s a lot of chicken there, so make sure you eat most of it and preserve the sauce, okay?" She ced the basket in his hand.


    "Uh, will do, Lin''er..."


    Huo Yue then stacked a big box on top of the basket, "I made you some pastries that you can eat. I don''t know if I made too little or too much, so just..." she sighed, looking very sad.


    Huo Zirou sped her hands against her chest and smiled widely enough to show all her teeth, "Well, I''m not the best cook, but I did refine a lot of pills for you and made a special dish that my niece here taught me..."


    She then patted Huo Yue''s head a bit to cheer her up.


    Huo Zirou brought out a very huge sack from her storage pouch and stacked it further on top of the loads Yang Wei was already carrying.


    It felt a little heavy, and he said, "Uh, Zirou, isn''t this a little excessive?"


    Huo Zirou chuckled proudly, "Only the best for my beloved, I''m afraid."


    He chuckled and leaned in to nt a kiss on her forehead.


    When Yang Wei''s lips pressed against her forehead, Huo Zirou abruptly looked away and started fussing with her hair frantically, as if there was something wrong with it. "Oh my, that was quite the surprise~?" said a delighted Huo Zirou.


    "!?����Y, Y, Yang Wei!"


    Huo Zhenwei''s eyeballs bulged out.


    He didn''t know what else to call this other than his worst nightmare.


    H-he really managed to seduce both my sister and my aunt?! You are no man, Zhenwei, no man!


    Acting as emotional support, Wu Fengtian patted Huo Zhenwei gently on his back.


    "Wow..."


    Jin Tianyu said as he watched.


    "So, Senior Brother is really aiming for a harem? I can''t say I''m not jealous."


    He looked at his fists and pondered deeply.


    I must get strong too... I can''t let Senior Brother keep surpassing me like this!


    Back to Yang Wei''s beloveds, both Huo Yue and Mu Lin were pouting the moment they saw him kiss Huo Zirou''s forehead.


    "What''s... wrong?"


    Huo Yue twiddled her thumbs, "Well... you didn''t kiss our foreheads, and now we... I feel a little left out." While she looked shy making this request, there was also a frown on her face.


    Mu Lin, on the other hand, was bold about what she wanted. She folded her arms and stood with her usual sassy attitude, "If this cultivation of yours wasn''t so important, I''d have demanded you sleep with the three of us at once to make it fair! Imagine going an entire year without seeing your face, maybe you''re fine with it, but I''m not!"


    Yang Wei could see his departure would really make them sad, so he sighed and dropped the goods he''d received from them.


    "Alright..."


    He ced both his hands on Mu Lin and Huo Yue''s heads and smiled at them as he caressed the tops of their heads gently.


    Then, he leaned in and kissed them both on their foreheads.


    "Don''t worry, one year will go by in the blink of an eye... I promise."


    The two beauties nodded, having heard the promise of their man.


    "Juste back safely, okay?!" Huo Yue excitedly said.


    "F-, fine, whatever..." Mu Lin clicked her tongue.


    Bai Suzhen chewed her fingernails as she watched this. Matriarch Fangdemented, "Wow, it seems Wei is quite popr with the women. If I''m not careful, he might even charm me~"


    Venomheart shrugged, "Well, he''s onepetent man in a world this big, so of course many women are smitten by him."


    The more they talked, the more anxiously Bai Suzhen chewed her fingernails.


    Li��ng X��nyu�� gave the Lady White Snake a small side-eye, "Oh? What''s this, Sect Founder...? You look a little worried, perhaps you''d also like a kiss from our Fate Defying Elder?"


    Bai Suzhen immediatelyposed herself in a rather panicked manner and replied, "Ahem! As if I''d need that... I was just..." her face turned a little pink.


    Peak chiefs Lin Feng and Mu Zhihao observed the farewell from above.


    Mu Zhihao stroked his chin softly.


    "If Yang Wei has already decided to marry my beautiful Lin-Lin, I am most definitely not rejecting such a wise opportunity. My n''s name will live long if he bes my inw."


    Lin Feng maintained a rigid attitude.


    "Hmph! It''s a little shameful to marry off your daughter to a man simply because he''s strong. Shouldn''t you be teaching her to be powerful enough to be an independent woman?"


    Mu Zhihaoughed.


    "There''s a clear difference between independence and loneliness, and I think I''vee to understand that after seeing the way he treats my sweet daughter. I don''t care if my daughter isn''t independent as long as she''s with a man who gives her a reason not to be."


    Find more chapters on empire


    Lin Feng just snorted coldly and looked at the horizon.


    "Soon, Yan''er will break into the Nascent Soul Realm, and then she won''t need a man. I swear Yang Wei will not marry into the Su n... I know he''s been eyeing my granddaughter''s behind, and I''ll make sure his lecherous instincts don''t go beyond that."


    Mu Zhihao looked a little skeptical.


    "Well, if Liu Yan decides to take a romantic route in her life, I''m afraid Yang Wei is the only suitable man for her. Even your aunt, the great Su Meirong, would agree."


    The moment Lin Feng heard his aunt''s name, he felt a chill run up his spine, and he immediately shut his mouth. The sight of that mischievously grinning olddy always scared him.


    ...


    After a few minutes, Yang Wei was finally ready to set off. He had packed all the resources given to him in his storage pouch, and he and Tianyi were prepared to fly off.


    "Fate Defying Elder is formidable!"


    "Fate Defying Elder is a god walking the mortal grounds!"


    "Fate Defying Elder is the hope of our sect!"


    The disciples cheered non-stop as they watched Yang Wei ascend to the skies on his sword, as elegant as always.


    The white-haired mage looked at Bai Suzhen, and she smiled at him and gave him the strongest nod of approval she could muster.


    "Are you ready to go, Tianyi?" he asked his celestial dragon.


    The dragon nodded excitedly, "Rawr!"


    Immediately after, Yang Wei flew off into the clouds and vanished from sight.


    Elder Qian watched him leave.


    He didn''t get get to master my inheritance... but he has earned my respect. Tch, and to think he wanted to sleep with me, very brazen man.


    Seated in an isted part of the scene was the ghostly form of Su Meirong, who twirled her hair as she watched Yang Wei''s departure.


    "So, this is who Shen Bao was talking about... he''s boring."


    The extremely beautiful woman said that, and yet she was still grinning almost viciously.


    Yang Wei flew for a moment and then paused in the sky and shouted, "Shit! I forgot about Lingxi!"


    "It''s fine..." a voice calmly said.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Next, Mu Lingxi appeared before him as if by teleportation.


    She just floated there with an inexpressive face and her arms folded.


    "Oh, Lingxi..." Yang Wei looked a little relieved.


    "You forgot about me..." she inly said.


    "Eh, not really, I just����"


    Mu Lingxi sighed and waved a hand dismissively.


    "Whatever, it doesn''t matter now."


    She removed a golden ribbon from her hair and held it out to Yang Wei.


    "Take this, it isn''t much, but it''s something you''ll use to remember your first martial sister by while you''re gone."


    Yang Wei took the ribbon from her hand, "A ribbon?"


    "I know what you''re like. You don''t keep many attachments, and most of the time you don''t care about a lot of things. You came from another world entirely to this one, and we met. I-, I don''t know what your other life was like, or anything about you... so, forgive me if I..."


    Mu Lingxi held back her words.


    Yang Wei flew closer to her. "What''s wrong?"


    The beauty squeezed her fists tightly and closed her eyes to mask her inner frustrations.


    "Forgive me if I think you''ll just disappear again. Maybe you''ve already closed the chapter on this world and you''re hungry for the next."


    Yang Wei smiled at her, understanding everything she was trying to do. He removed a small, ornately designed blue and golden hairpin and handed it to Mu Lingxi.


    "Then hold this for me..."


    Mu Lingxi slowly took it from his hands. "What''s this?"


    Yang Wei couldn''t hide the sincere smile on his face, a smile that almost made him look like a child����or rather, gave him the happiness of one. "That''s the most precious thing I own. My... wife gave it to me."


    "I see..."


    Mu Lingxi took the hairpin and faced her head down, trying to hide the look of happiness on her face.


    She didn''t say anything.


    A silence lingered for a minute.


    Just as Yang Wei was about to speak up, Mu Lingxi spoke first. "Just make sure you train hard and return..." She looked at him with her doe-eyes, "Come back to me, Wei!"


    Yang Wei grinned.


    "I will. Take care of everyone for me..."


    "I... will..."


    ...


    Volume 3: End.

 Chapter 250 Deep Training in the Osmanthus World.

    Since Yang Wei left the Celestial Serpent Sect, he''d been holed up in the Dimensional Osmanthus World, focusing on his cultivation.


    He''d nned a year-long seclusion and spent weeks storing up over half of his spiritual energy there.


    The Osmanthus World''s time dtion needed loads of spiritual energy to work properly, so Yang Wei made sure he had enough for a year''s worth of training. In that world, one month was like just 5 days in the real world, so his year of seclusion would be like training for almost 9 years.


    That meant he had plenty of time to catch up on all the cultivation techniques he needed to learn. . .


    His first goal was mastering the 1st volume of the Profound ck Tortoise Inheritance.


    He focused hard on the Tortoise Sovereign''s Kata for two weeks, going through every single form of the Eight Progressive Steps religiously. Each form he practiced seemed to open up his mind more and more. It was like night and daypared to when he first started practicing it several months ago.


    Now, he could feel every fiber of his being transforming into its own protective shell, guarding his corporeal body. Enjoy exclusive adventures from empire


    After countless days of practicing the eight forms, he gained gained maximumprehension of the Six Foundational Steps!


    The first form, Serpent''s Coil Stance.


    The second form, Tortoise Shell Burst.


    The third form, Heavenly Shell Invocation.


    The fourth form, Serpent''s Mirage Shield.


    The fifth form, Twin Serpent Ward.


    The sixth and final form, Serpent-Tortoise Fusion!


    With the first volume of the Profound ck Tortoise Inheritance fully under his belt, Yang Wei''s Six Foundational Steps kicked into high gear. They soaked up all the Qi he''d gathered from days of body refinement, unleashing a thunderous rumble within him. Soon enough, the golden turtle body behind him roared to life, triggering a transformation that sent Yang Wei''s physical power soaring!


    Yang Wei shuddered, and his qi and blood started boiling.


    It felt like his whole spirit was being forged, and even his spiritual domain was buzzing with the insane power flooding into him. As the energy spread, he couldn''t hold it in anymore. He let out this long, piercing cry. And then, in sequence, eight golden turtle forms manifested behind him, each one taking a stance from the Eight Progressive Steps.


    However, there was more. . .


    With total mastery, a ninth turtle showed up, but it was different from the rest. Bigger, cker. When this new turtle appeared, Yang Wei''s eyes lit up like torches. He threw his head back and howled so loud it felt like the whole world was shaking.


    Li Meixiu and Tianyi, watching, were totally gobsmacked.


    "Rawr?" said the confused celestial dragon.


    "Don''t worry." Li Meixiu pat the dragon she carried in her arms.


    Suddenly, Yang Wei''s physical strength shot through the roof, like he was on the verge of a major transformation. And then it happened �C the eight golden turtles merged with the ck one! When they fused, a grand surge of physical power sted out of Yang Wei.


    Golden light burst from the ck turtle, covering it in shiny armor. Its appearance was morphing at warp speed. Gone was the golden turtle; now it was this massive turtle-like ck beast with bulging muscles and gleaming golden armor, standing at least 350 meters tall. The true essence of the first volume����a Martial ck Emperor!


    ...


    Yang Wei shifted his focus entirely to studying the cultivation techniques of the White Serpent Sect''s four peaks.


    He went deep into the scrolls of each peak.


    It was quite easy for him to understand the information it was dishing out.


    Fang Peak possessed three secret legacies, which arguably deemed them the the most powerful of the four peaks. First was the Fang Peak Body Refinement����it boosted offensivebat techniques and physical prowess. Then there was the creation of a fang sword achieved only by transforming fang Qi into an offensive state.


    The third secret legacy, Fang Peak Killing Arts, turned the world into an offensive battlefield, allowing one to manifest a serpent avatar capable of crushing anything.


    Scale Peak had a single secret legacy: Scale Peak Defensive Arts. It revolved around cultivating scale Qi, which at its peak could render attacks from same-realm cultivators as harmless as mosquito bites and even facilitate healing.


    Venom Peak specialized in the creation of venom Qi and explored the transformative aspects of life and death.


    Lastly, Coil Peak focused on spiritualism, offering cultivators the chance to fully develop their spiritual Qi attributes, making breakthroughs easier and transcending the chains of mortality.


    Clearly, every single legacy from each peak waspletely beyond ordinary. After further study, Yang Wei came across a description that helped him make an even deeper connection with the Dao of Spirit-forging Alchemy.


    "Breath of life, essence of creation, transform the self. Alchemy of mind, alchemy of heart, shape the universe. Transcendence of self, is union with the infinite."


    He recited the mantra Guo Xiaomei taught him again and thought back to the descriptions on the stone tablets of the Sacred Grove Temple.


    After that, Yang Wei went into deep cultivation. . .


    For almost an entire year, Yang Wei cultivated the entire practices of the Fang Peak. . .


    He mastered Fang Peak body refinement, which helped to further increase the speed and power of his Martial ck Emperor. Then, he went deep into the formation of a fang sword. It was much more difficult to forge a fang sword, but he used the same principles of his mantra����Frog''s Tale of the Living de, and changed the foundation of sword Qi into a fang sword!


    Thereafter, mastery of the Fang Peak Killing Arts was nothing but child''s y to him.


    One thing that was quite helpful was the fact that his grasp on fang Qi and how to transform it was so strong, he could create a vast amount of it and even create thousands of fang swords in the blink of an eye. The strength of his fang swords was even more formidable than that of his blood swords and on par with the power of his dragon swords.


    It felt like one strike from it could shake heaven and earth!


    After another year of hard work, Yang Weiprehended both the conjuring and transformation of scale and venom Qi.


    Since they weren''t asplex as fang Qi techniques, he mastered them with rtive ease. With an extra six months of dedication, he mastered three powerful Scale Peak techniques: Ironscale Skin, Unyielding Scale Mountain Incantation, and Dragon Scale Shield.


    And on the Venom Peak side of things, he unlocked two techniques: Endless Purple Mist Incantation and Vast-World Venom Seal Incantation.


    With such deep expertise in these areas, he only needed half a year to fullyprehend Coil Peak''s spiritualism teachings. It amplified his spiritual power, making it vast like an endless sea, and expanded his spiritual domain into an even bigger world, perfect for his spirit root to flourish.


    Strangely enough, mastering the Coil Peak Arts seemed to reinforce hispatibility with any technique he had acquired or nned to acquire, and his spirit root cultivation felt like it was on turbo boost����like if he cultivated at that moment, he would experience elerated breakthroughs!


    "Wow, my cultivation has never felt so... heaven-trembling before. To be honest, coil peak arts has by far the most beneficial results. My spirit root feels different, it feels much more cooler����rather than my spirit root experience a breakthrough, it''s more like I''ve gained deeper enlightenment of it."


    Yang Wei looked at his hand, feeling the power that surged through it.


    "Now that I''veprehended the secret legacies of the four peaks, I can go back to studying the Dao of Spirit-forging Alchemy. I mustprehend it!"


    ...


    Yang Wei knew mastery over the Dao of Spirit-forging Alchemy required more than mere knowledge.


    It demanded inner strength and spiritual fortitude.


    This was where breathing techniques, kata, and spiritualism came into y.


    For countless months, he wrote, deciphered, read, and re-theorized everything he was studying.


    He was trying to develop a guide through that would also help Huo Zirou and Guo Xiaomeiprehend Elder Qian''s inheritance.


    "I think I''ve almost done it..."


    "Just a little more."


    Soon enough, he developed the following. . .


    Medicinal Art of Celestial Breath. . .


    A series of breathing techniques that purified the body and cultivated Qi.


    Dance of the Eternal me. . .


    A kata imbued with the inner mes of one''s spirit catered to breaking free of the mental shackles of creation and destruction that forged an intent.


    Doctrine of Soul Resonance. . .


    A spiritual discipline that harmonized the practitioner''s spirit with the energies of the world.


    Each one of these was developed from Fang and Scale Peak, Venom Peak, and Coil Peak respectively.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The breathing techniques, kata, and spiritualism would serve as integralponents of mastering the Dao of Spirit-forging Alchemy for several reasons. . .


    Firstly, the purification and cultivation of Qi through breathwork were essential for replenishing the body''s energy reserves during the intense concentration required for alchemical endeavors.


    Secondly, the kata functioned as a physical manifestation of the practitioner''s will, aligning mind, body, and spirit in perfect harmony to withstand the rigors of the refining process. Each stance and strike was a meditation in motion, a means of an ever-moving enlightenment.


    Finally, spiritualism deepened the practitioner''s connection to the metaphysical forces at y, allowing one to draw upon the boundless energies within themselves to empower their creations.


    "That''s it!"


    It seemed like Yang Wei had finally discovered the answer.


    "The true power of this inheritance lies not in the pill, the quality of herbs, or how well they''re refined... but in the boundless potential of the human spirit."


    So, Yang Wei decided to give it a shot.


    He let out a surge of his spiritual energy, then extended his right hand, feeling his intent flow through it. Soon enough, he transformed his spirit root into a spiritual furnace��a massive, light blue cauldron made entirely of energy.


    When it materialized, Yang Wei understood why it was the perfect pill furnace����it would never break as long as his will remained strong. Using the mes of his intent, he would create a fire burning as fiercely as his passion for refining pills. However, there was a serious downside. . .


    If one''s will faltered, their spiritual furnace would be destroyed, taking their spirit root with it.


    But with all the training he''d undergone, Yang Wei knew his will was unshakeable.


    "This is what I''ll rely on when the timees to refine a quasi-Blood Dragon-Strengthening Pill!"


    It was now time to focus on forming a Golden Core.

 Chapter 251 Golden Core and Fun in the Hot Springs.

    In 1st Path Cultivation, there are four minor realms. . .


    Mortal Realm, Spirit Gathering Realm, Core Formation Realm, and Nascent Soul Realm.


    The gaps between these stages were like huge chasms that divide cultivators into different leagues. Unless there were some crazy or unreasonable exceptions, someone in a higher realm would always crush someone of a lower realm.


    In the Mortal Realm, cultivators would refine their vital Qi tirelessly to awaken their essence Qi and unlock their spiritual potential. The spiritual domain opened up a they would strengthen, blossom and transform it����like a delicate nt that must be cared for.


    Before breaking into Spirit Gathering Realm, one must acquire one of the three specialized meridians����Ster Essence Meridians, Harmony Earth Veins, and Sr Radiance Pathways. . . each gave them extra lifespan in this order: 400, 250, and 100 years. It was a level of strength Mortal Realm cultivators could only dream of.


    But here''s the thing. . .


    The jump from Mortal to Spirit Gathering Realm wasn''t so much about improving the quality of power as it was about ramping up the quantity. One would gain extra meridians, which simply meant ess to more powerful techniques and better efficiency in refining spiritual energy.


    Now, Core Formation was where things got really different!


    By crystallizing the essence of their spiritual domain and merging it into a core, cultivators awakened a far greaterbat proficiency. And it wasn''t just about an increase in the level of power, but also standard. They would refine a whole new type of Qi called spirit Qi, which was crucial for forming a Nascent Soul when they finally crushed their golden core upon breakthrough!


    Before reaching Core Formation, cultivators needed three specialized cells to advance. These cells were crucial because breaking through required holding a immense amount of spiritual energy.


    These cells would store, channel, and refine more than half of the body''s spiritual energy!


    They were called Golden Star Cells, Earthly Star Cells, and Mortal Sun Cells, and they all added lifespan just like specialized meridians did.


    Depending on thebination of cells and meridians a cultivator had, they''d end up with a different type of golden core.


    Mortal Sun Cells and Sr Radiance Pathways. . .


    Thisbination would yield a Sun Golden Core. It could be called the worst luck as they''d never be able to walk the celestial path. Their cells wouldn''t be able to handle the otherworldly energy such a cultivation demanded. They would never be able to make it past the early stages of Nascent Soul Realm, much less 2nd Path Cultivation.


    Earthly Sun Cells and Harmony Earth Veins. . .


    It would form a Great-Sun Golden Core. It was easy for them to advance as far as 4th Path Cultivation and with serendipity, perhaps 5th Path.


    Golden Star Cells and Ster Essence Meridians. . .


    It formed a Celestial Golden Core. The cultivator''s body would be one built to contain the stars. Without even reaching Nascent Soul Realm, they would''ve already awakened their celestial Qi. One''s potential was boundless with such a golden core.


    Nevertheless, it was something one woulde across once every 1,000 years.


    However, Yang Wei didn''t seem worried about that at all. Discover hidden tales at empire


    Currently, he was in a steam-covered forest in the Osmanthus World, wearing only a white skirt around his lower body.


    Li Meixiu was d in a thin white garment that barely covered her body, entuating her toned muscles and curves. The wet fabric hugged her figure, revealing even the shape of her nipples due to the moisture.


    She grinned mischievously, "Hahah! Alright, let''s y our favorite game!"


    Yang Wei smiled and stretched out his arms, "I''m ready for anything."


    With a swift movement, Yang Wei dashed forward like the wind, attempting to pull down Li Meixiu''s garment, but she easily dodged and shifted to the side.


    "My, my, you''re eager to see me naked, aren''t you~?...?"


    Undeterred, Yang Wei made another attempt to grab her, but Li Meixiu dodged once more, narrowly avoiding his grasp.


    "Well, you make a good point. Still, I wish I was ying this game with a more innocent man, you know..."


    She smiled mischievously.


    In a sh, Yang Wei closed the distance between them and pinned her against a tree, holding one of her hands against the trunk while his other hand rested on her hip.


    "Wow~~? that was fast..."


    Li Meixiu continued to smile at him with her big green eyes.


    Yang Wei nodded casually, "Eeeeh, maybe I just wanted a treat..."


    "Oh? What treat~?..."


    "Well, I don''t know, maybe..." the young man leaned into her left ear and whispered, "...something sweet and tasty. After all, I''ve been training so hard for so long my lips haven''t tasted anything fun~" Slowly, he pulled down her garment with a finger, and it poured down to her feet, revealing her naked body.


    "Hun~? You''re really going to strip your teacher?"


    "Well... I don''t see herining."


    Her naked body came into his view.


    It wasn''t his first time seeing it, but he loved it the more he did.


    Li Meixiu''s well-defined chest had firm, rounded breasts that perfectlyplemented her muscr physique. Her nipples, small and dark, stood proudly erect, increasing his urges.


    "What''re you waiting for, magic boy... kiss me~?..."


    When Yang Wei heard her call him this, he immediately remembered Mu Lin.


    There was something about them calling him "magic boy" that always ignited a fire between his legs.


    He leaned in and softly bit Li Meixiu''s tender lower lip. Then, she gently bit and suckled on his own lips. Soon, Yang Wei freed her hand, and she wrapped both her arms around his neck while Yang Wei''s strong hands held her hips. He could feel the outline of her v-cut abs against the skin of his fingers, and they felt good to touch.


    They kissed more and more, and slowly, one of Yang Wei''s hands reached for her pink fruit, but Li Meixiu immediately gripped his wrist.


    "W-, what...?" Yang Wei asked, confused.


    Li Meixiu gently pressed her finger against Yang Wei''s forehead, pushing him back slightly.


    "We can''t sleep together, at least not now."


    Yang Wei stepped back, rubbing his chin thoughtfully. "That sounds a little silly. I mean, doesn''t it make sense for us to have sex after I''ve already pulled down your garment and you let me?" He gave Li Meixiu a sharp side-eye. "Well, unless you''re a virgin, then I''ll have to set entirely new rules."


    However, she didn''t act like she was one, so he assumed she likely wasn''t.


    Li Meixiu yawned and stretched her arms tiredly as she walked back towards the hot springs.


    "Don''t worry about that, my love life isn''t that interesting. If anything, I''d rather forget about it."


    Yang Wei pulled down his garment and followed behind her.


    "Then why can''t we sleep together?"


    Li Meixiu settled into the hot springs, stretching her legs in the hot water and enjoying the sensation on her skin. A small moan escaped her lips from the stretching. "I''m a 4th Path Cultivator, and you and I cultivating together would be very detrimental to your cultivation base and beneficial to mine... that wouldn''t be fair, right?"


    Yang Wei entered the hot springs and soaked in the water.


    "Fair point."


    "Besides, I don''t think Senior Xuanwu would be pleased if he found out I was engaging in activities for the sake of the Star Sovereign Sect. We can have fun, yes, but we should maintain professionalism at times."


    "Hmm..."


    Yang Wei felt a sense of d��j�� vu. Several years had passed since he told Mu Lin about them keeping their dual cultivation professional, in other words, no strings attached.


    And now she''s technically my wife... wait, if we''re going with that logic does that make her or Yue''er my first wife? Eh, it doesn''t matter... I wouldn''t want a hierarchy among women I all love for different reasons.


    He yawned.


    "That would be disgusting..."N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Hm?" Li Meixiu tilted her head. "What''d you say?"


    "Forget about it, just thinking out loud."


    Out of nowhere, Tianyi emerged from the mist of steam and leaped into the hot springs.


    Yang Wei chuckled, "Hey there, buddy! Where''ve you been hiding?" He scooped up the little dragon and lifted him high, yfully shaking him as Tianyi barked happily.


    Li Meixiu smiled as she watched them y. Her expression turned a bit serious as she asked, "So, when do you n on forming your golden core?"


    Yang Wei grinned. "Well, at first, I was worried about not being able to form the best golden core, but that changed after what that Zou Fang fellow gave me."


    Li Meixiu raised an eyebrow. "Zou Fang?"


    Yang Wei nodded. "Yeah, I figured you''d know him. He mentioned he''s acquaintances with Senior Tortoise... I think he''s also called the Heavenly Emissary, or something like that."


    Li Meixiu''s eyes widened in surprise. "Wait, Zou Fang, the Emperor of the Eastern Dragon Sea Domain����?"


    Yang Wei shrugged. "Yeah, that''s the one."


    Li Meixiu seemed intrigued. "So, wha-, what did he give you?" She was still a bit taken aback by the fact that Yang Wei had received a gift from a 5th-Path cultivator.


    Yang Wei''s grin widened, and he chuckled, "He gave me golden star cells, which means..."


    Li Meixiu''s excitement grew as she finished his sentence, "You can form a celestial golden core!"


    Folding his arms, the proud mage nodded.


    Meanwhile, Tianyi just swam around in the hot water, using his wings as pedals.


    "Well..." Yang Wei settled back in the water. "I think I''ll take some time to rest before I refine the golden core."


    "Fair enough, you''ve been cultivating so hard I''m a little worried you''ll get too caught up in it." Li Meixiu showed some concern.


    "Hah! I''ll be fine, don''t worry."


    The beauty chuckled, "Trust me, I''m not, don''t get ahead of yourself."


    "Whatever..."


    Yang Wei threw his arms back and rxed some more.


    Still, I do miss my women a lot...

 Chapter 253 Gifts from Li Meixiu. Su Meirong Surveys the Great Wulong Forest!

    As the golden light faded, Yang Wei descended from the skies. The moment his foot touched the ground, the earth trembled, as if adjusting to the presence of another powerful being. He let out a relieved sigh, "I somehow managed to do it." Yang Wei closely inspected his hand, feeling the surge of power coursing through it.


    The difference between Spirit Gathering and Core Formation Realm was immense, beyond mere numerical estimation. His power had significantly increased in level and quality, and his body now felt capable of cultivating the power of the stars.


    With his newly acquired spirit Qi, he could even sense the presence of celestial Qi����a feat achievable only by those with a celestial golden core, even before breaking into the Nascent Soul Realm!


    Li Meixiu smiled as she approached him, visibly relieved to see him unharmed. It seemed that all his injuries from the lightning had healed, a gift from fully condensing a golden core. After surviving the Three Worlds of Lightning, many cultivators were left on the brink of death, but upon condensing their golden core, all life-threatening wounds would vanish.


    "Wei!"


    Li Meixiu wrapped her arms around him in a tight hug, and Yang Wei simply smiled, enjoying the warmth of her body.


    The moment they broke the hug, Tianyi jumped in and hugged Yang Wei, and he held the dragon close,ughing as Tianyi licked him.


    "Hahah! Alright, that''s enough, boy!"


    Tianyi was clearly ecstatic that his master was unharmed, and that was all that mattered to him.


    Li Meixiu folded her arms and watched the two of them y,


    Her smile reflected her contentment.


    She was confident that Yang Wei would be a 2nd-path cultivator in record time, marking the beginning of their real journey together.


    "So, you''re already at the Core Formation Realm. Since you formed your golden core so early, are you nning on returning to the Celestial Serpent Sect?"


    Yang Wei gently shook his head.


    "No, I''m not sure..."


    Though he had achieved Core Formation sooner than expected, he felt it would be wasteful to leave the Osmanthus World while it still had abundant spiritual energy to maintain its time dtion effect.


    "I think I''ll stay here and focus on cultivating my golden core. The sect gifted me with a lot of cultivation resources that I couldn''t use until reaching Core Formation Realm, so I''ll make use of them now to bolster my cultivation, while you continue to help me train Tianyi."


    Li Meixiu agreed with a small shrug.


    "As for this little guy..."


    She carried Tianyi out of Yang Wei''s arms.


    "I''ve been feeding him a lot of pills concocted from the celestial waters of my sect, but all it seems to be doing is increasing his cultivation. He hasn''t evolved yet."


    Tianyi had made impressive progress, currently at the 2nd level of Spirit Gathering. Considering the short time he''d been cultivating, it was remarkable progress. However, his rapid advancement was due to his unique advantage����he was originally the pet of the Great Star Emperor, founder of the Star Sovereign Sect.


    Tianyi instinctively possessed billions of years of experience, making him technically older than Yang Wei and every world in the Lower Regions.


    Cultivation came naturally to him, so reaching his full potential was never a challenge.


    "Well, as long as his cultivation base keeps improving, I don''t see any problem," Yang Wei only said that, unconcerned about Tianyi''sck of evolution. He believed it would happen in due time.


    "Oh, by the way, I have something for you," Li Meixiu said.


    "Hm?" Yang Wei perked up with curiosity.


    Li Meixiu gathered powerful spiritual energy in her hand and waved it, manifesting three treasures before Yang Wei.


    "Consider these a gift from me to congratte you on your breakthrough."


    The first treasure was a pale, one-handed straight sword, slightly transparent.


    "This Star me Sword is condensed from the crystallized essence of a fallen star. It can adjust itself to the cultivation level of its user and its attacks areparable to the Nascent Soul level."


    The second treasure was an extremely regal fan made from rare feathers that could only be described as heavenly.


    "The Phoenix Feather Fan is woven from the radiant feathers of a celestial phoenix that soared across the Sacred Immortal Lands. It will serve as your defensive artifact, capable of blocking three attacks from a Nascent Soul expert and healing life-threatening injuries."


    Thest treasure was a sizable blue and gold bell.


    "This Thundering Dragon Bell is a personal favorite of mine. It was forged from the scales of an ancient thunder dragon. When rung, it will summon forth mountain-shattering thunder from the heavens,parable to an attack at the Nascent Soul level."


    Yang Wei smiled at the treasures and bowed his head humbly. "Thank you, Meixiu."


    Li Meixiu promptly cleared her throat. "Ahem! Master Meixiu, you mean."


    "Eh, sure..."


    ...


    Eastern Continent. Great Wulong Forest.


    Su Meirong gracefully rode on a dragon sword with both hands sped behind her plump buttocks. Ahead of her, a sea of clouds stretched out, indicating just how high her altitude was. Her long ck hair swayed as she scanned the area below.


    "I can''t believe all the ns I founded have defected so quickly. Many im they had no choice because there''s another cultivator parading around the Eastern Continent, iming to be my direct descendant."


    She flicked her hair back in a cheeky manner.


    "Humph! As if I, Fairy Su Meirong, would lower myself to have a direct descendant."


    A proud smile crept onto her face unconsciously.


    Before long, her expression turned serious as she surveyed the expansive forest below.


    "On my journey, beasts and ns have all submitted to me, showing reverence and respect."


    She nodded approvingly.


    "The title of Heavenly Demon Mastermands great respect, but I, Su Meirong, am too principled to..."


    A heavy sigh interrupted her self-praise.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    She nced to the side to see Shen Bao floating on a golden cloud beside her. "It seems you still have that bad habit of praising yourself and forgetting the world," Shen Baomented.


    Su Meirong chuckled softly. "If you were me, you''d praise me too."


    "Indeed..." replied Shen Bao.


    Disregarding his obvious sarcasm, Su Meirong said, "Since you''re here, I''ll assume you have nothing to do. I need you to help me find someone..."


    Shen Bao raised an eyebrow. "Who might that be?" His interest piqued because Su Meirong was a quasi-Divinity, capable ofprehending all infinite corners of the Middle and Lower Regions.


    "I don''t know who they are, but they clearly have eyes yet fail to see Mount Tai. This mysterious figure has been posing as my direct descendant and exploiting every sect I established in the Land of Supremes. I''ve won back a few, but this problem can easily be solved if I find and eliminate this fool."


    Su Meirong''s voice was firm, indicating she wasn''t joking.


    "And?" Shen Bao asked calmly.


    Su Meirong sighed, "It seems this person awakened a treasure of mine here in the Eastern Continent, which makes thempletely hidden from my five divine senses. I can''t find them."


    Shen Bao smiled slightly. "While I''d like to help, the Pir of Insight just advised me to stay away from you for a while."


    Su Meirong took offense immediately. Her face tightened, and she shot him a fierce side-eye. "Say that again, Shen."


    Without a word, Shen Bao and his golden cloud vanished from sight.


    He was wise enough to know he would likely regret anything he said to her from then on.


    "Tch, useless Fate-Emperor..."


    The beautiful-as-a-fairy cultivator muttered endless curses under her breath as she advanced in the skies.


    BOOOOOOOM! Continue your adventure at empire


    Five powerful boulder-sized, wooden spikes flew at terrifying speeds for Su Meirong, aiming to turn her into a mist of blood!

 Chapter 255 Return to the Sect.

    In the Osmanthus World, Yang Wei spent his final days deep in meditation, perched atop a boulder.


    Despite his heavenly breakthrough and the countless days he spent cultivating and using various pills and cultivation resources gifted by the sect, he remained at the Early Core Formation stage, also known as the True Qi Condensation stage.


    Yang Wei cultivated with great dedication.


    Currently, he was employing the Core Expansion Method. . .


    It was a meditative practice used to fortify and expand a person''s golden core. This involved channeling Qi into the core and envisioning its growth, enhancing Qi capacity and control.


    With my celestial golden core formed, I''ve awakened celestial Qi. If I refine and condense this celestial Qi within, I''ll edge even closer to the Mid-stage Core Formation, boosting my power tenfold, like a butterfly emerging from its chrysalis!


    With determination, he opened his eyes and executed three double-handed mudras, unleashing a torrent of golden Qi from his body. This was celestial Qi!N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Slowly, he began to condense this celestial Qi within himself.


    I can feel it...


    He started to sense a profound transformation within his spiritual domain. It wasn''t merely a shift����it felt like his inner self, his spiritual world, was breaking free from the mortal constraints of cultivation.


    Finally, he experienced it.


    He could visualize his inner world again����mountains and valleys rose up and touched the skies, and trees and streams flowed into his reality. But this appearance was short-lived as everything crumbled, leaving Yang Wei''s entire reality a nk space����an entire world of whiteness and nothing else.


    "What''s this? My spiritual domain... where is it?"


    The main reason he was worried was that the spiritual domain was a person''splete spiritual record, like their soul''s history. For his to have disappeared meant his soul no longer existed!


    But then it happened. . .


    Yang Wei felt a strong wind blow into this white void, and soon, powerful celestial Qi gushed into the world of whiteness from several spatial fissures. After such a grand event, Yang Wei''s inner world, his spiritual domain, visualized its existence as a vast and majestic sea of celestial energy!


    The sea flowed with the grace and power of the heavens, carrying the essence of stars, moons, and gxies. In its current state, one could even call Yang Wei''s celestial sea endless! However, the right definition was that it was so iprehensiblyrge, one would get tired of finding its ending; in other words, if they searched, while there was an ending, they wouldn''t find it.


    "Perfect..."


    That was all the signs he needed to know Mid-stage Core Formation was close!


    With a gentle exhale, Yang Wei stopped his cultivation, and the entire celestial sea before him vanished as if reality had blinked him out of existence. His vision returned to the physical world, and Yang Wei ced a hand on his chest, "I would''ve loved to hit Mid-stage Core Formation before I returned to the sect, but I''ve missed my women��"


    He stepped down from the boulder, and Li Meixiu approached him first.


    "It seems you couldn''t break through to the next stage."


    She wasn''t disappointed that he couldn''t; in a way, it was even better if he didn''t����she knew what that would do to his ego. Not only had he formed a golden core in record time, but it was also a celestial golden core, formed using the Three Worlds of Lightning. To this day, there were 4th-path cultivators who would boast about surviving the Three Worlds of Lightning.


    It was the kind of tribtion whose tales never got old because a cultivator could live their entire life without meeting someone who had survived it.


    Yang Wei stretched his arms out and yawned a bit, "It''s not really bad, I guess. I mean, if I were to return home and dual cultivate with my women, I''m sure I''d only need an inch of celestial Qi refinement to be a Mid-stage Core Formation cultivator."


    Li Meixiu shrugged in a "more or less" kind of manner.


    "Well��" Li Meixiu sized him up. His robes were a mess from countless days of cultivation, and she thought it''d be best to spruce him up a bit to bring out his handsomeness once more. "I should fix you up quickly. With the way you''ve been talking about your women in the past few weeks, I was certain you''d decide to leave soon." There was a small grin on her face as she teased him.


    Still, all Yang Wei did was smile; for the most part, she was speaking the truth, and he wasn''t embarrassed about it.


    Li Meixiu chuckled softly, "I won''t lie, I''m a little jealous you''re just going to leave a sexually active woman like myself here to go meet your... wives? But I suppose it''s fair."


    Yang Wei didn''t say anything.


    Instead, he looked at his tattered clothes, partly because of the way Li Meixiu had been eyeing him.


    "Your clothes might be tattered, but at least you don''t smell like those cultivators who go into seclusion ande out smelling like something foul."


    After Li Meixiu said this, Yang Wei sniffed his armpits.


    "As if I, Yang Wei, would smell foul," he dered grandly, as if the idea were simply unreasonable.


    Li Meixiu turned her backside on him. "Well... the only reason you don''t smell foul is because we enjoy nice hot baths in the hot springs~" She ced a hand on her chest and giggled a bit. "I''ll miss the feel of those strong hands of yours on my back when you helped me wash up~?..."


    Yang Wei rubbed his chin and grinned, "If I didn''t know any better, I''d think you were trying to get me to stay."


    A smallugh escaped Li Meixiu''s lips as she waved her hand without looking at Yang Wei, conjuring new robes for him. They were bright pristine white robes with blue and golden trims that made him look like a dignified elder.


    Li Meixiu then noticed something.


    "Huh... what happened to your other hair crown? It looked so nice."


    The one she gave him to pack his hair into a proper ponytail was nice, butpared to the previous one Yang Wei had, itcked in beauty greatly.


    Yang Wei carefully arranged his hair, and a warm smile appeared on his face as he thought of Wu Mingyu and Mu Lingxi����the woman who gifted him the crown and the one he entrusted it to as a promise of his return. "It''s in safe hands..." was all he said.


    Li Meixiu gave him a weird look, well beyond justified with how strangely he acted.


    Swishing his sleeves back, Yang Wei held out one hand and shaped it like a sword. With that, he cut a golden rift in the Osmanthus World. "I suppose I should get going��"


    Li Meixiu folded her slender, yet muscr arms and tilted her head, "Aren''t you forgetting something?"


    "Oh! Tianyi, my sweet boy!" He snapped his fingers in instant realization.


    Before long, Tianyi came running after him with his saliva-soaked tongue dangling out and a big smile on his face.


    Tianyi dashed into Yang Wei''s arms, and he lifted the little dragon with a smile on his face.


    Currently, Tianyi''s cultivation had blossomed quite a lot. Being a being with pure celestial heritage, his cultivation body naturally created golden star cells and ster essence meridians each time he reincarnated. He was at the 9th level of Spirit Gathering and was about to form his own golden core, which would likely be a celestial golden core as well.


    However, to Yang Wei, it wasn''t necessary for Tianyi to form a celestial golden core, considering it could endanger his life. He treated Tianyi more like a friend, son, or little brother than just a battle beast he nned to use for futurebat.


    "Alright, get ready, let''s move, boy!"


    Yang Wei said to the dragon.


    Tianyi barked excitedly, patting his paw against Yang Wei''s chest


    "Rawr! Rawr!"


    Li Meixiu watched the two and then said, "Wei, remember Tianyi has to cultivate his fleshly body power well enough so he can be ready to form a celestial golden core. I don''t know if you''re aware, but at his current level, he''d die during the cycles of the earthly lightning."


    Yang Wei nodded at her words. "You don''t have to worry about that."


    Meanwhile. . .


    In the Celestial Serpent Sect, Mu Lingxi sat peacefully meditating in her room, her expression calm.


    Lately, she found it hard to focus on her cultivation because her mind was always preupied with worries about Yang Wei. As a result, she neglected her duties as a Grandmaster of the sect.


    However, the moment Yang Wei returned to the Mashyan World, she sensed his presence effortlessly. Rising from her mat, she hurried to her drawer and retrieved his hair crown, which she had kept.


    "I know he''se back to me; I can sense it!"


    There were times when she would do this, venture out of the sect, only to find no sign of Yang Wei. But this time, she was certain. It felt different from the other times when she convinced herself Yang Wei had returned, only to kill time searching for him.


    Truly, this was a positive development, even though most people in the sect believed she had gone mad.

 Chapter 256 ~Intermission~ Kind Daughter and Ruthless Mother.

    55 years ago. . .


    In the middle of the Su n settlement stood a little girl with big brown eyes and a bright smile full of pearly white teeth, looking amazed.


    That was five-year-old Mu Lingxi, a happy kid with a simple goal.


    She stood there, gazing up at the massive statue of her idol����Fairy Su Meirong.


    "She looks so powerful��"


    That was all she could say as she shrieked inwardly.


    All the other children around were also fixated on Su Meirong''s statue.


    "Wow, the statue looks so cool!"


    "Wait... I always forget, why doesn''t she have a face?"


    "Well, it''s simple. They say her heavenly beauty can''t be captured by any artists."


    "Oooo, I heard that! They said many tried to paint, sculpt or even mold her face, and each time their work felt inadequate so they gave up on replicating her beauty with their imperfect hands!"


    The statue was this huge thing smack right in the middle of the Su n settlement. Anyone wanting to switch roads had to pass by it and pay respects to Su Meirong before moving on.


    The statue nailed her body proportions, and thanks to Grandmaster Lin Feng''s orders, her backside was entuated and detailed to the max. Lin Feng thought the whole sexualizing the statue idea was dumb, given it was supposed to represent her strength as a woman, but he did it anyway, fearing Su Meirong''s wrath if he didn''t.


    "The world needs to know this sect grandmother''s got a big behind. At my age, I can''t let these assets go to waste. I should unt ''em while I still can!"


    Those were her exact words.


    When Lin Feng dared question her, she shut him up with a re, and that was that.


    "Woooooo~"


    Little Mu Lingxi couldn''t help but be amazed by the statue. It seemed like every time she thought she''d seen it all, some new detail would catch her eye. She''d heard countless tales about Su Meirong from the elders and her senior sect siblings who taught young cultivators like her.


    But this was the first time she actuallyid eyes on what Fairy Su Meirong looked like, even though the statue didn''t have a face.


    Until today, non-Su n members weren''t allowed to cross through the settlement. But with Liu Jing''s ceremony happening, lots of sect members were invited, giving Mu Lingxi the chance to see it.


    "I''m going to be as strong as Grandmother Su one day!"


    The little girl eximed excitedly.


    Before long, her words were met withughter from the other kids around, and some even started pointing and making unkind remarks.


    "As strong as Grandmother Su?! Bahahaha, this girl''s stupid!"


    "Does she think it''s easy to live as long as Fairy Su Meirong or even cultivate how well she did?!"


    "Look at her ck and gold attire, she''s probably with the Mu n. They''re always trying so hard to be better than our n, but in the end they''re just desperate losers!"


    "Bahahaha! She''s the biggest loser here!"


    Mu Lingxi clenched her teeth, ring at them, and muttered, "That''s your business! I''m going to be the strongest cultivator in the whole Mashyan World, a-, and when I do... N-, no will stop me!"


    The childrenughed even harder, and now Mu Lingxi''s face turned red with embarrassment.


    Tears welled up in her eyes as she tried her best not to cry.


    "Is that how your mother taught you to speak to a girl?"


    A gentle yet ominous voice cut through the air, silencing every child in the vicinity instantly. The presence of the woman who spoke instilled fear in them, rendering them speechless.


    This woman was Mu Suyin, the Head of the Mu n and Mu Lingxi''s mother.


    She was stunning and bore a striking resemnce to Mu Lingxi����or more like, her daughter got her beauty from her.


    In her arms, she held baby Mu Lin, wrapped in white sheets. "Lingxi, what are you doing here?" Mu Suyin asked, cing aforting hand on her daughter''s shoulder.


    Mu Lingxi sniffled and wiped away her iing tears. "I-, I just said I was gonna be as strong as Fairy Su Meirong when I grow up... and they allughed at me..." Her voice trembled, and it felt like she was still going to cry, but her mother''s gentle patting on her back helped soothe her.


    After hearing her daughter''s exnation, all Mu Suyin could do was shake her head in disappointment. Surely, that couldn''t be the reason her daughter looked so embarrassed and upset, could it? But it was.


    Looking at the children, Mu Suyin closed her eyes and gave them a warm smile.


    "I don''t think you lot even realize how powerful my daughter is going to be once I''m done nurturing her. She''ll be a force to reckon with in the Mashyan World, and you''ll all be nothing but dust when you fail to advance in your cultivation..."


    When she opened her eyes, they had turned from peaceful brown to blood-red, resembling a demon''s.


    "I''ll make sure of that..."


    The children scattered in fear, some copsing to the ground with legs too weak to run. Some cried loudly, while others were so frightened they couldn''t move and could only drench their body in urine.


    Mu Suyin turned and took her daughter with her.


    "M-, mother?" Mu Lingxi called out, sounding scared. She felt uneasy after witnessing her mother''s frightening behavior.


    Smiling angelically at her daughter, as if nothing had happened, Mu Suyin answered, "Yes, my sweet Lingxi?"


    Mu Lingxi hesitated, unsure how to voice her thoughts. After a moment, she nced back at what was left of the crying children and then back at her mother. "Wasn''t that... a little too harsh?"


    A soft chuckle escaped Mu Suyin''s lips as she spoke. . .


    "It wasn''t harsh at all. If anything, those kids should consider themselves lucky I didn''t destroy their spirit roots on the spot. They''d never cultivate again and turn to dust by age 60..."


    She paused briefly to gather her thoughts.


    Although I didn''t destroy their spirit roots this round, I still snatched their cultivation potential. They''ll never make anything of themselves in the cultivation world. Those kids will hit one bottleneck after another, and if they don''t die from Qi deviation, they''ll simply fade away from failing to improve in their cultivation... much like they deserve.


    Right after, her focus went back to her daughter.


    "But don''t worry, you and I... we''ll be the exceptions in the Azure Tree and rule the Lower and Middle Regions. Just be patient and trust in mother."


    cing a hand on Mu Lingxi''s head, she seemed to be giving her daughter an affectionate pat, but in reality, she was transferring the stolen cultivation potential from the children she saw as nothing more than fodder.


    "Suyin..."


    A deep voice interrupted, unmistakably belonging to a man.


    Both Mu Suyin and Lingxi turned to see Mu Zhihao����Mu Lingxi''s father and Mu Suyin''s consort.


    "I''ve told you before, stop using our daughter for your twisted schemes!"


    Mu Suyin maintained her smile, seeing her husband''s words as nothing more than a dog she fed being disrespectful.


    Meanwhile, Mu Lingxi was thrilled and rushed to hug her father, "Father!" she eximed with excitement.


    However, Mu Suyin grabbed her daughter''s wrist and pulled her back. "Lingxi, if you ever do something like that again, I''ll discipline you properly until you end up crying like those children over there." It was a chilling threat, delivered with a neutral expression����devoid of any anger or thrill.


    Mu Lingxi nodded in fear as cold sweat trickled down her neck.


    Ignoring her daughter''s difort, Mu Suyin turned to her husband. "What''s talentless trash like you doing here? I explicitly said neither you nor the n elders were allowed to be with me for this."


    Mu Zhihao''s expression remained empty, showing that he was ustomed to his wife''s insults. It had be so routine that he no longer felt anything from her words. "If you''re going to insult me again, at least spare our daughter. Let her leave while we talk," he said calmly, without any aggression, thinking logically rather than emotionally.


    Mu Suyinughed, "Trying to save face in front of your daughter? Pathetic." She released her daughter''s wrist and gently patted her back, signaling that she could leave.


    Confused by the situation, Mu Lingxi simply nodded and walked away to give her parents some privacy.


    Once she was gone, Mu Zhihao gestured to baby Mu Lin in Mu Suyin''s arms.


    "Are you going to nurture this one too?"


    Mu Suyin looked at the sleeping baby.


    "This one''s utterly useless. She doesn''t have what I want. However, her cultivation potential is even higher than mine and Lingxi''sbined... perhaps the greatest in the entire Lower Regions."


    Even though she''d called Mu Lin useless, Mu Zhihao was relieved that her potential was that high. Only his wife and a select few others possessed the ability to gauge someone''s cultivation potential.


    Suyin''s cultivation potential is iprehensible. She hit 2nd Path Cultivation in just 300 years... that in its own is very unbelievable. But if my little Lin''s potential surpasses hers by far, perhaps she could do it in just 100 years! That''s some great news!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    It seemed like a very good development in Mu Zhihao''s eyes.


    "Don''t be so excited, husband..." Mu Suyin told him. Discover exclusive tales at empire


    A small shock appeared on his face, "What?"


    "This child will not get the privilege of using this cultivation potential to surpass Lingxi."


    "N-, no... NO! Don''t tell me you''re going to����!!"


    A twisted smile, like the grin of a devil, appeared on Mu Suyin''s face.


    "I am..."

 Chapter 257 ~Intermission~ Mu Lingxis First Journey and Friendship.

    Somehow, Mu Lingxi found herself wandering out of the Dragon Blossom Sect.


    Scratching her head as she looked around, she mumbled, "I think I''m lost..."


    She stayed rtively calm, figuring everyone in her n settlement would assume she was with her mother, so there''d be no search party out for her. Plus, her mother was either still busy talking with her father or already at Liu Jing''s birth celebration, which wouldst three days.


    It''s not that her mother wouldn''te looking for her, but with all the dignitaries at the event, her mind would probably be elsewhere unless she wanted to show off by using Mu Lingxi.


    "Hmm, and I''m quite hungry too."


    The little girl''s stomach grumbled loudly.


    She''d never ventured outside the sect before, and the forests of the Dragon''s Peak Mountain Range weren''t exactly safe with all the monsters lurking around. But even if she encountered any, her mother had equipped her with numerous life-saving treasures that could ward off even Nascent Soul-level beasts.


    Mu Lingxi herself was oblivious to this, but her mother had taken every precaution to ensure her safety����she''d be livid if her daughter, who was the linchpin of her entire n, came to harm.


    "I''ll just keep walking; I''ll probably find my way around."


    She decided to push onward.


    It only took Mu Lingxi a day to pass through the expansive forests that nketed most of the Dragon''s Peak Mountain Range.


    That was quite impressive for just a day''s journey.


    It would take most longer even though they were onnd crawlers or spirit horses, and yet she breezed through the entire forest in a far better time.


    The path was as straight as an arrow, not a single monster in sight.


    So, she could focus solely on moving forward.


    One reason for her speed was her insane physical strength. It seemed her body didn''t know what it meant to get tired. She could run for 10 hours straight each day, without any difficulty.


    And the next day. . . she would feelpletely fine.


    It always got her thinking if she had some secret power.


    In short, she cruised through the forest without any hups, except for one little incident. . .


    She got food poisoning from munching on some wild berries she found. In reality, they were Purple Dragon Berries which weren''t exactly stomach-friendly. They could drive one mad for three hours, leaving their immune system in shambles and making them hurl their guts out.


    Surprisingly enough, instead of whining, Mu Lingxi''s body was able to build an immunity to these berries����so, she stopped vomiting just a few minutes after hallucinating in the forest.


    Most of it was thanks to the body refinement pills Mu Lingxi''s mother always made her take. After swallowing those, she''d do all sorts of body refinement techniques and meditation to speed up the pill''s effects. It wasn''t exactly the ideal routine for a kid her age, but Mu Suyin had her own agenda.


    Eventually, Mu Lingxi reached the border post of Linwu Kingdom, which led into the capital city����Tiancheng.


    The guards eyed her with confusion.


    "What''s a kid doing alone at the border?" one guard wondered aloud.


    "I dunno, and she looks a little grubby too. You reckon she''s from that sect up north?"


    The other guard shrugged. "Could be. We better let her in, just in case. I don''t want any trouble with that sect. Plus, look at her clothes; she seems like she''s from some fancy n up there..."


    "Hmm..."


    After sizing up the little girl, who stood before them with an innocent smile, they both nodded and made way for her. Her silence made them a bit uneasy����maybe she was some super powerful cultivator in the form of a child who''d kill them if they didn''t let her through. Little did they know, Mu Lingxi was just following her father''s advice: stay quiet in front of elders and only speak when spoken to.


    When she strolled into Tiancheng City, a grin spread across her face. "Wow, Father''s really a genius, huh?!" she giggled to herself.


    Quietly, Mu Lingxi made her way through the bustling capital city, marveling at its size and the throngs of people filling the streets.


    Tiancheng City was massive, housing a huge poption within the Linwu Kingdom. It was probably the most crowded city in the Northern Ravages.


    Where Mu Lingxi found herself was essentially themercial hub of the city����a district teeming with merchants and shops of all kinds. It was where businesses gathered towork and expand their trade connections, the continent''s own business center. There were beast markets, pill houses, cksmiths, auction houses, and a variety of other establishments.


    "Where do I go from here?"


    Mu Lingxi wondered aloud, and her stomach grumbled in hunger.


    Oblivious to the stares she was receiving from the people around her, she pondered her next move.


    "Look at the little girl... I think she''s a cultivator..."


    "... That''s just tragic. To think children are being forced to cultivate so early these days... she''ll undoubtedly end up like a power-hungry rascal."


    "Tsk, I feel disgusted just looking at her..."


    While the capital city was a popr destination for cultivators looking to purchase spirit beasts, restock on sect resources, or upgrade their weapons, the locals weren''t exactly thrilled by their visits. Auctions, in particr, often descended into chaos, with fights breaking out among cultivators, resulting in casualties and widespread destruction.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Mu Lingxi began to notice the hostile res directed her way.


    Hm? Why''re they looking at me like that... did I do something wrong?


    It wasn''t just because she was a young cultivator; it was because of her attire, it easily told the locals what abominable n she''d spawned from.


    "Look at her clothes, that''s definitely the attire of the Mu n."


    "I think so."


    "I heard there''s a heartless woman in that n who steals the cultivation potential of children and uses it to improve hers."


    "Hmm, I feel sick just looking at this little monster. I can''t start thinking about another one.


    "Sigh~ how will we survive in this cultivator-gued world."


    Mu Lingxi found it hard to strike up a conversation with anyone around.


    No one seemed keen to chat with a kid who could probably crush their skull with just a punch.


    Whenever she tried to approach an adult, they''d just walk away, clutching their kids and muttering things like. . .


    "That child''s getting on my nerves..."


    "I don''t know anything, so don''t even bother asking me!"


    "Listen, son, if I catch you even thinking about befriending a cultivator''s child, you''re in big trouble."


    "Did you hear what that man told his son? Stay away from any kids who aren''t normal... you never know what they or their parents might be up to."


    Mu Lingxi felt utterly alone, unable to understand why she was being ostracized in a sea of people.


    She trudged on in silence, her stomach growling loudly, but no one paid her any heed.


    A profound sadness crept over her, and though she couldn''t shed tears, her heart felt heavy.


    For three hours, not a single soul bothered to ask why she looked so disheveled or where her parents were����they just stared.


    Finally, a gentle voice broke the silence.


    "What are you doing here, little girl?"


    Mu Lingxi''s heart leapt at the sound of concern in his voice.


    That was all she wanted. . .


    She looked up, a smile breaking across her face as she met the gaze of the man who had spoken.


    "I... My name is... I''m just... I-, I..."


    Mu Lingxi faltered.


    Now that she was supposed to say something, she couldn''t.


    At a loss for words, her stomach cried loudly and hungrily.


    The man, named Shu Fu, owner of the Dragon''s Ramen House, noticed her embarrassment and gently patted her head. [N/B: He''s the man ramen shop owner from chapters 107 and 142.]


    Stay tuned for updates on empire


    "Come on, let''s go inside and get you something to eat."


    "O-, okay, sir."


    ...


    After preparing a steaming bowl of ramen for little Mu Lingxi, Shu Fu set it on the counter for her to dig in. Without hesitation, Mu Lingxi dove in, slurping up the noodles with chopsticks in a frenzy, showing just how famished she was. Shu Fu watched her with a smile, pleased to see her enjoying the meal.


    "So, where are your parents?"


    Mu Lingxi paused, her cheeks puffed up like a squirrel hoarding nuts for winter. "Um, they''re back at the sect..." she mumbled through a mouthful of ramen.


    Shu Fu''s eyes widened in surprise. "And why are you here then?!"


    Mu Lingxi gulped down her food before replying, "I just got lost, but I think it''s okay. I can find my way home."


    Shu Fu visibly rxed, relieved that she wasn''t in any immediate danger. He noticed her bowl was almost empty and fetched another one, cing it in front of her. "Have some more," he urged.


    Mu Lingxi nodded eagerly, her face lighting up with a smile as she continued to eat.


    "Just promise me something, little girl,"


    "Yes, sir?" Mu Lingxi replied, looking up at him.


    "If you grow up to be a fine youngdy, don''t forget to bring your husband here for a date. I''d love to see how far you''vee in life by then."


    Mu Lingxi''s eyes sparkled with excitement. "YES, SIR!" she eximed enthusiastically.


    All the young man did was chuckle.


    For him, he believed he wouldn''t see this little girl again����for cultivators, time was very insignificant.


    Nevertheless, when he made that request, he wasn''t talking to a cultivator. . . just a youngdy he knew had a kind heart.

 Chapter 258 ~Intermission~ Imagine Seeing a Universe in a Flower.

    Shu Fu escorted Mu Lingxi back to the northern border post of the Linwu Kingdom, bidding her farewell with a wave as she set off on her way.


    "Come back soon!" he called out, to which she responded with a bright smile and an enthusiastic nod. . .


    "I promise I will! Thank you, sir!"


    With that, she turned and ran off into the forests of the Dragon''s Peak Mountain Range.


    As the hours passed and night descended, the moon rose in the sky, casting its silvery light over thend. The echoing howls of powerful wolves and the rhythmic chirping of crickets made up the dense night forest as Mu Lingxi trudged on.


    Exhausted from two days without sleep, she eventually found a spot beneath a tree to rest.


    "I''m so tired..." she groaned wearily, sinking against the rough bark.


    *grumble!*


    Indeed, her moment of rest was short-lived as her stomach began to rumble once more.


    Frowning, she ced a hand on her abdomen.


    "What? But I just fed you!" sheined, feeling frustrated.


    There was no reasoning with her stomach����if it was hungry, it was hungry, and she had to deal with it. With a sigh, Mu Lingxi stood up and ventured further into the forest in search of food.


    Less than an hourter, Mu Lingxi returned with a massive boar slung over her shoulders. It was quite a sight to see such a petite girl aplishing something so remarkable, especially considering the boar was at the 4th level of the Mortal Realm. Not a scratch marred her body, easily telling she had killed the boar with a single strike.


    "I guess the next step is to start a fire?" she mused, ncing to the side in thought. "Yes, I think that''s what Elder Brother Jun mentioned����setting up a fire would help signal our location to others."


    The forest surrounding the Dragon''s Peak Mountain Range was dense with so spiritual energy it was difficult for cultivators to sense someone''s presence unless they used specialized sensory techniques or had a high cultivation base.


    Before long, Mu Lingxi had a fire crackling and the boar meat roasting.


    "Hmm..." she murmured, holding a small ball of fire in her hand. "Right now, I can only manage small fire techniques with my weak fire spirit root... But when I''m older, I want to master a powerful fire arrow attack! Maybe I could use it for hunting monsters."


    A smile spread across her face as she envisioned her future adventures.


    Then, recalling the ramen man''sment about bringing her future husband for a date, her cheeks flushed red.


    Mu Lingxi extinguished the fire in her hand and curled up, resting her chin between her knees while wrapping her arms around her legs.


    Her cheeks still flushed, she pondered. . .


    I''ve never really thought much about boys before. Mother says they aren''t important, and mother''s never wrong, right? Still, that ramen man seemed very nice, so I''ll make sure I marry a handsome man and bring him to that shop, maybe?


    "Hmm... maybe I should just stick to doing what mother says for now."


    *sniff* *sniff*n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Suddenly, she heard someone loudly sniffing, drawing her attention.


    Startled, she looked up to see a stunning woman beside her, deeply inhaling the scent of the roasted boar meat.


    "Huh?"


    The woman was stunning����like a true goddess in human form. Mu Lingxi had neverid eyes on someone so breathtaking. It was like all the beauty she''d ever seen, from nature''sndscapes to picturesque scenes, paled inparison to this woman''s radiance!


    "Hm?" the girl uttered, still puzzled by the woman''s behavior.


    Disregarding Mu Lingxi''s question, the woman continued to focus intently on the meat, drooling slightly.


    "So, who are you?"


    Mu Lingxi had asked calmly in order to break the silence.


    The woman finally looked at her, momentarily forgetting her obsession with the food.


    She was none other than Su Meirong.


    Though not her true self����a secret avatar she used to discreetly observe events like her nephew''s granddaughter, Liu Jing''s, birth ceremony. Su Meirong preferred to remain hidden and rarely appeared in person, relying on avatars to keep an eye on things in the sect.


    However, even her response to Mu Lingxi was discreet. . .


    "Oh, don''t mind me. I''m just an olddy who''s passing through."


    In her view, there was no need to reveal her true identity to a child.


    Afterward, Su Meirong nced back at the roasted boar meat and started licking her lips hungrily. Su Meirong''s avatars couldn''t get hungry, but they could feel, and if Su Meirong wanted, she could feel everything they felt. So, when the avatar caught the aroma of the boar meat, the true Su Meirong, wherever she was, was eager to have a bite, and she possessed the body of her avatar.


    Mu Lingxi noticed the woman''s longing stare at the boar meat and smiled as she asked, "Uhnn... would you like one, Miss?"


    Su Meirong wiped off some saliva that had drooled from her mouth and replied, "Really?! Thank you for sharing, little one!" Without waiting for Mu Lingxi to offer her some, she broke off a meaty leg of the boar and examined it closely, imagining how juicy it would be in her mouth. "Ooo, it looks really delicious!"


    Mu Lingxi watched the woman with a smile and observed as she took a bite out of it. "Well��" Mu Lingxi chuckled proudly. "I caught and roasted it myself! My Elder Brother Jun taught me a special way to roast wild meat, and I thought I wouldn''t need it for anything, but it turns out I do, haha!"


    Su Meirong took another bite and nodded as the little girl talked. "Mhmm~~" The woman wasn''t even concerned with how hot the meat was; she was just happy to eat it while being entertained by someone kind enough to share their food.


    Half a momentter. . .


    Su Meirong had devoured most of the boar meat, while Mu Lingxi ate enough to satisfy her, enjoying thepany while she ate.


    Su Meirong let out a loud burp and gazed up at the night sky.


    "Hmm, look at all those stars in the sky. Each one is the spirit of our deceased ancestors or even celestial beings who sacrificed their lives for either a foolish or noble cause."


    Mu Lingxi nced at the woman. "Hm? So anyone who dies bes a star?"


    Su Meirong kept her eyes on the night sky and leaned back against the tree behind her.


    "Well, I guess you could say that. Death is a funny thing, and while most say cultivating immortality is the only way to avoid it, it''s also the hardest way. The universe is limitless, which means the chances of failure and disappointment are also limitless. So, why bother cultivating if you''re just going to fail to reach your goal in the end?"


    Mu Lingxi tilted her head, unsure of what to say.


    Su Meirong chuckled, "It''s simple, really. The world is too vast for us, and we''re too small for the world. We don''t understand the simplicity of living a normal, mortal life... so we pursue what we don''t have����a life of immortality and power, where we can live eternally with our loved ones always in our hearts."


    Mu Lingxi didn''t understand most of what the woman was saying, but it didn''t stop her from nodding at every word that came from her cherry-colored lips.


    "Wow, you''re so wise, Miss!"


    Su Meirong grinned at the little girl and extended her arms to continue her talk.


    "The vastness of the world is incredibly iprehensible and extraordinary, which makes our own lives seem quite understandable and ordinary. So, what''s the whole point of cultivation, or even cultivators? It''s a path for the weak to tread, hoping to grasp what cannot be grasped and achieve what seems unattainable. To a god, the universe is just a speck in a flower...


    but to us, it''s everything, and we live and die in it so that our soul may return to the vast sea of stars!"


    Mu Lingxi took a bite of her boar meat, chewed, and swallowed.


    "Wow! If the universe is that big, I want to cultivate and be strong so that someday, I can be strong enough to see the universe in a flower!"


    Su Meirong cleared her throat andposed herself.


    "Well, it''s not that easy. But in the end, we''re all the main characters of our own lives, so the decisions we make will shape our destiny... so choose wisely, little girl."


    Mu Lingxi held out her fist and grinned.


    "I already made my choice long ago! I want to be as strong as the legendary Fairy Su Meirong!"


    Su Meirong looked shocked as she watched the little girl speak.


    There was an ufortable silence.


    Mu Lingxi grew embarrassed and nced at the woman. "D-, did I say something wrong?" her face turned red.


    "HAHA!"


    Su Meirong couldn''t stop herself fromughing.


    "HAHAHAHA!"


    Soon, even Mu Lingxi joined her and both of them startedughing.


    "BAHAHAHAH!"


    Su Meirong ced an arm over the little girl''s shoulder to rest a bit as she continued tough. It was one thing to be praised by others, but another for one to see you as their role model.


    "Miss, do you want some berries?!"


    "Ahhh, sure if you have enough to spare..."


    "Here, have them!"


    "Hmm, aren''t these poisonous?"


    "No, no... well, they''re a little poisonous but I promise it won''t kill you."


    "Hahah! Fine then, I trust you!"


    ~End~


    ...


    The grown beauty, Mu Lingxi, found the hair crown Yang Wei had given her, and a smile appeared on her face.


    Bing an immortal so that we can live eternally with the one we love in our hearts... I wonder if I''ll ever be able to see the universe in a flower with Wei����I wonder if we''ll ever get that opportunity.


    She stood up and exited her room.


    She wanted to go see the man who made a promise to her.

 Chapter 260 “Wei, you wont leave again, will you?”

    "Who is that person?"


    "Who is that?"


    "I don''t know."


    "He looks quite handsome though, no man canpare to his beauty!"


    "I wonder if he''s a peak chief? I mean, take a look at his attire, it looks elegant."


    "No, that title seems fairly small for him. He walks with the elegance and dignityparable to that of a Patriarch''s."


    Those were most of the words that flew around as Yang Wei walked across the Outer Sect.


    It seemed none of them could realize who he was.


    In some way, it made Yang Wei wonder if there was any point in having "Fate Defying Elder" embroidered on his properly disyed fan if no one was going to read it.


    "Tsk, tsk��"


    Yang Wei shook his head with disappointment as he continued to walk like a stranger.


    However, the moment he stepped into the Inner Sect, he encountered an elder. The elder, with a bad back, shuffled slowly with the aid of a walking stick, trembling like a worm doused in saltwater.


    Yet, when heid eyes on the white-haired man before him, as beautiful as an immortal lotus, his eyes bulged and his mouth gaped open.


    "Yang We����, no! Fate Defying Elder!"


    He quickly corrected himself, showing respect to the individual before him.


    Yang Wei noticed and decided to y along.


    "O-, oh, you recognize me��"


    He cleared his throat and then stood with the grace of a heavenly being in the presence of a mortal, nodding proudly.


    "It''s good that you did."


    The elder, forgetting about his bad back, copsed to his knees and bowed his head repeatedly, as if praying in a shrine.


    "Fate Defying Elder! Savior of the Azure Tree! Acknowledged by the celestial dragons of our sect! Hoarder of beauties! King of all that is beautiful and strong! The Immeasurable One!��"


    He continued with 25 more titles, each sounding more ridiculous or earth-shaking than thest.


    The elder''s praises soon caught the attention of everyone in the Inner Sect, and word began to spread like wildfire.


    "Did you hear the news?! The Mashyan World''s Number One Expert has returned!"


    "I just heard Senior Brother Yang has returned!"


    "The Fate Defying Elder? I must see him again!"


    "The Heavens have favored me with the grace of seeing the one who defies fate itself!"


    The entire sect started buzzing, from Spirit Harmony Peak down to Inkflow Spire, as cultivators rushed out from their courtyards to greet Yang Wei. Many abandoned their seclusion, while others paused their pill refining or martial arts practice����nothing else mattered except seeing him!


    Men, women, and children flooded in like a wave,pletely engulfing Yang Wei.


    Some showered him with hugs, while a few even fainted at the sight of him.


    Women nted kisses on his face, neck, and even tugged on his robes to kiss his chest.


    "Let me get a look!"


    "Is this really the Fate Defying Elder?!"


    "I must see the legendary Harmony Elder Yang!"


    Everyone was so excited about his return they couldn''t give him a moment to breathe or speak. But Yang Wei didn''t know how to tell them to stop. He didn''t want to dampen their warm wee, so he simply let them drag him around and shower him with praise.


    Suddenly, a stern feminine voice cut through themotion.


    "How dare you wee such a prestigious elder of the sect in such an unsightly manner!"


    The crowd turned to see Mu Lingxi standing there.


    She had a stern face and her slender arms were folded.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    One person stammered, "W-, we''re sorry, G-, Grandmaster! We were just a little excited to see Harm����"


    Not interested in hearing excuses, Mu Lingxi ordered, "All of you, begone."


    The massive crowd wasted no time leaving����some were practically running away before Mu Lingxi even finished her statement.


    Once they were gone, Yang Wei smiled at Mu Lingxi, but she remained standing there, stern and silent.


    "You said you''d return in a year, yet I had to wait two extra months for you to keep your promise..."


    Yang Wei chuckled awkwardly, scratching the back of his head with his folding fan. He didn''t know how to respond, knowing she was mostly right. "I was trying to reach Mid-stage Core Formation before I returned, but that didn''t work out so well��"


    Mu Lingxi walked closer, standing in front of him and looking up at him while he looked down at her.


    "You have a habit of causing a ruckus and worrying people endlessly. If you promise to return in a year, then do it... I almost wanted to leave the sect to search for your aura!"


    She tried to remain calm, but it was clear how much she missed him����the more sheined, the redder her cheeks became.


    "I-, If you ever think of going into seclusion for that long again, I might as welle with you, humph!"


    She folded her arms and frowned at him, though Yang Wei found her more cute than furious.


    "I''m fine with that��" said Yang Wei with a warm smile, "��maybe we could even dual cultivate~"


    Mu Lingxi''s head smoked up as the image of a naked Yang Wei popped up in her overactive imagination.


    She immediately looked away, embarrassed.


    "Sh-, shut up!"


    Yang Wei just threw his head back and chuckled at her reaction.


    Spending all that time in the Osmanthus World had made him forget how people in the sect reacted to certain things, and Mu Lingxi''s reactions were among the ones he missed the most.


    "Hmm..." Mu Lingxi hummed thoughtfully.


    Yang Wei nced back at her, noticing how she was leaning in while looking up at him and stroking her jaw like she was solving an equation.


    "Is... something wrong?" he asked, raising an eyebrow.


    Mu Lingxi reached into her pouch and pulled out a white handkerchief, dabbing it on Yang Wei''s face a bit.


    "You have a lot of lipstick on your face. You know, it''s quite disappointing that you''d let those unsightly women, who don''t even have a decent cultivation base, kiss you like that."


    She wiped off thest traces of lipstick but couldn''t help being thorough����at that point, she was cleaning nothing, just pouting as she spoke.


    "I''d be mad at you, but there''s no point since you just returned. I want you to have proper rest first!"


    The feel of the handkerchief on Yang Wei''s face was satisfying. It smelled like flowers, and the softness of the fabric felt almost like feathers kissing his face.


    Once she finished, Mu Lingxi leaned back and straightened up. "There, now you look presentable."


    She nced at the handkerchief and then handed it to Yang Wei. "Here... take it."


    Yang Wei tilted his head. "Uh, thanks."


    Mu Lingxi folded her arms proudly and said, "Humph! I only gave it to you because your sweat and those lip marks stained it. I simply didn''t want it anymore!" There was a poshness in her tone.


    Taking the handkerchief, Yang Wei kept his smile on. "Thank you, Lingxi." He stashed the handkerchief in his storage pouch and thought to bring something out for her. "Oh yeah, I almost forgot... I got y����" Before Yang Wei could even finish his sentence, Mu Lingxi rushed in and wrapped her arms around him for a tight hug.


    The height difference between them meant Mu Lingxi''s head was resting gently on Yang Wei''s chest.


    It was the first time she felt the warmth of his body and even noticed the way his muscr chest felt against her cheek.


    One thing she missed about being this close to him was his scent; it always stirred something in her. His sweet scent had grown so strong that Mu Lingxi had to squeeze her thighs together to satisfy her urges and keep her mind clear as she hugged him affectionately.


    "Wei... you won''t leave again, will you?" she asked softly.


    Yang Wei answered the only way he could.


    "I promise, I won''t."


    The wind blew around them, tousling their hair and robes as leaves danced by the two cultivators who couldn''t hide their attraction to each other.


    Yang Wei wrapped his arms around her, pulling her close and burying his face in her hair. "I... I really missed you," he confessed, holding her even tighter to feel every inch of her.


    "Me too..." Mu Lingxi replied.

 Chapter 262 A Heavy-Hearted Black-Haired Beauty Visits Grand Elder Peak.

    Less than a day had passed since Yang Wei returned to the sect, but now it was the next bright and early morning. He sat at the edge of a cliff, soaking in the beauty of Grand Elder Peak����his own piece ofnd in the sect.


    Yang Wei didn''t care much about things like status or wealth. As long as he got respect, he wouldn''tin about anything. That''s why he never bothered to assert dominance as the sect''s ruler, even though he had the power to. He wasn''t bothered when Yu��hu�� M��ngl��ng insisted he start from the bottom upon joining the sect.


    To him, those were just trivialities. . .


    As long as he got what he wanted, he didn''t need to chase after authority just to look cool and in control����it was somewhat like a snobbish child giving away their sweets in school to attract a crowd of "friends" and feel superior.


    In other words, a Young Master... Yang Wei thought.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    He sighed as he watched the sun rise.


    "I really love this ce!"


    That much was clear from his voice.


    While it wasn''t as huge as his domain back in the Magic World which wasrger than the entire sect, it was still nice to enjoy the solitude. Now, if he wanted to practice secret cultivation, he could just choose from one of the 2,000 caves in Grand Elder Peak and cultivate there!


    "Yawn~ Still, I''m a little hungry!"


    The young stretched out his arms tiredly.


    He hadn''t slept for a little over 600 days, and it was slowly taking its toll on his cultivation body.


    Mu Lingxi had already returned to the Mu n settlement. Yang Wei was excited to see Liu Yan again, but she had a lot on her te, especially since she was helping him prepare his own peak in the sect. Mu Lingxi mentioned that she was on the verge of breaking through to the Nascent Soul Realm, but she was still struggling with a severe bottleneck.


    Yang Wei rubbed his chin.


    "Hmm, I wonder if Big Sis Liu would let me... I mean, with my dual cultivation physique, I''m sure I could easily help her break through. And it''d be even more effective now that I''ve formed a golden core, right?"


    Then, someone leaned on Yang Wei''s back, and he felt two soft, big balls of meat pressing against him. They weren''t as big as Liu Yan''s or Huo Yue''s, but they were slightly bigger than Mu Lingxi''s and had a very nice shape, probably the best shape of most of the women he''d slept with.


    He could easily tell who this woman was just by analyzing the feel of her breasts gently pressing against his back, and there was also her sweet scent that tickled his nose a bit����it was the kind of scent that could make your eyes water up like the irritating squirt of an onion.


    Still, he wanted to be sure who it was.


    "Darling~" whispered the soft voice of the woman into his ears. "You should''vee to see me if you returned today~"


    Yang Wei turned back to look at the owner of this soft, charming voice.


    It was Mu Lin.


    "Lin''er!" Yang Wei eximed, looking genuinely d to see her. He quickly rose to his feet and wrapped his arms around her waist, lifting her up as he spun her around. When he stopped, their foreheads were touching, and they couldn''t stop smiling at each other, like they were both part of some intriguing piece of art.


    With a cheeky grin, Mu Lin fluttered her eyes in a yfully seductive manner at Yang Wei. "Hmm~~ what''s this? It seems I don''t even need to ask if you missed me or not, this says a lot~"


    They pressed their faces closer together and gently nibbled on each other''s lips, soon deepening into a passionate kiss. Yang Wei savored the taste of Mu Lin''s tender lips and hot, wet tongue after so many years. When they broke their kiss, they were both panting, and Mu Lin had a slightly dazed look from the tantalizing and delicious kiss.


    "It seems that dual cultivation physique of yours has improved quite a lot~ I can feel my cultivation flourishing just by being so close and intimate with you, my love~~"


    Yang Wei chuckled.


    "I don''t think you need me for your cultivation to flourish, Lin''er. If anything, I''m sure you''re already an Early-stage Core Formation cultivator, right?"


    A micro-expression of a frown appeared on Mu Lin''s face, but it quickly vanished, reced by a fake smile as she gently broke the hug with Yang Wei and adjusted her qipao while looking away.


    Yang Wei felt a clear sense of confusion about Mu Lin''s sudden change in mood. He had a likely answer in mind, but it was hard for him to believe, even if it seemed like the only possible exnation. "Lin''er, is something wrong?" he asked her.


    Mu Lin cleared her throat loudly, then turned back to face Yang Wei with a bright smile on her face, revealing all her white teeth like rows of pearls. She rummaged through her storage pouch and pulled out a big red pill with a silver crest on it����spirit refined six times!


    The ck-haired beauty showed the pill to Yang Wei, who immediately became interested, and she proudly bragged, "As your most capable woman and future wife, I decided to get you a present for when you be a Core Formation cultivator!" She held the pill closer to his face. "Do you like this treasure?!"


    Yang Wei rubbed his chin and leaned forward to get a better look at it. Knowing it was spirit-refined over five times meant it was far superior to most things he had crafted himself.


    That reminds me... I really should spirit-refine my Night Eater and that Star me Sword that Meixiu gave me. I think with my current level of experience, I''d be able to spirit-refine anything for at least 8 cycles.


    His focus blinked back to the Core Formation-level pill before him.


    "This is a 5th-grade Core Strengthening Pill... Where did you find it?"


    Mu Lin gently poked him on the nose with her index finger, winked, and said, "I got it at an auction. It only cost around 100,000 high-grade spirit stones! I even had to deal with an arrogant man who wanted to steal my items... And hey, if you''re interested, we could go to the next auction in about two weeks or so." Her smile brightened even more, now looking very genuine.


    "We could make it a date, you know!"


    "Mhm, sure! I''d like that..." Yang Wei smiled mildly.


    He was still a little worried that Mu Lin wasn''t happy, but if she wanted them to go on a date, then that was good enough for him����at least that would make her happy.


    "Oh����?!"


    Mu Lin realized she hadn''t finished talking about the Core Strengthening Pill she had and waved it before Yang Wei to draw his attention back to it.


    "I talked with Eldest Brother Zhong, and he told me it''d be a perfect pill for you. The pill is made from rare ingredients that fortify the golden core, making it more resilient and capable of withstanding intense Qi fluctuations. It even elerates the progression from Early- to Mid-stage Core Formation! It''s easily a Saint-grade treasure!"


    Yang Wei scratched his head a bit, unsure of how to tell Mu Lin what he wanted to say.


    Meanwhile, Mu Lin took it in a different way entirely, her eyes gleaming like stars as she stared at him with pure affection and amazement. "Tell me what you think already?! Or are you so surprised you don''t even know what to say?!"


    Yang Wei looked to the side and began, "Well, I... uh, Lin''er..."


    Mu Lin edged closer, her hands sped together in anticipation.


    Finally gathering the confidence to speak, the young man continued, "Uh, Lin''er... I formed a celestial golden core, so I can''t use just any type of pill to cultivate. If I were to use this one considering my celestial cultivation base..."


    The look of happiness melted off Mu Lin''s face, and she turned away, trying to hide the pain and frustration she harbored. "...you''d suffer a bacsh, right?"


    Although Mu Lin wasn''t facing him, all Yang Wei could do was nod.


    Mu Lin wiped away some iing tears and put the pill back in her storage pouch. "I-, I almost harmed you with this pill. I didn''t know you''d be able to form a celestial golden core since the requirements for it are..." she lowered her head even more, "...rare."


    It was a delicate scene for Yang Wei. To him, it felt like a rey of what happened after his first time dual cultivating with Mu Lin����she felt deeply insecure and often misunderstood everything he tried to exin.


    He was cautious of saying the wrong thing and risking her storming off again.


    "You can have it. It''s a very powerful pill for any cultivator with a sun or great-sun golden core. Once you reach the Core Formation Realm, it will be of great help to you."


    Mu Lin tightened her fists and replied, "I... I won''t get that opportunity."


    Yang Wei raised an eyebrow, asking, "Why?"


    Mu Lin gently lifted the side of her dress to reveal her white thighs and her undergarments, but that wasn''t what she wanted to show him. It became clear when Yang Wei saw a veryrge spirit wound on Mu Lin''s body.


    "I couldn''t ovee the clouds of tribtion... the lightning... it destroyed a piece of my spirit root."


    Beads of sweat ran down Yang Wei''s shivering face as he looked at the painful wound that marred her beautiful, soft skin����it covered more than half of her slender, yet round waist.


    "No..."


    That was all he managed to speak out using his voice that now trembled with heavy concern.

 Chapter 264 Building Grand Elder Peak! Stressful Work for the Supposedly Magnanimous Grand Elder!!

    Less than a week had passed, and a lot had already happened.


    First, Mu Lingxi took charge of reorganizing Grand Elder Peak, greatly improving the spiritual energy of the valleys, forests,kes, and other naturalndmarks, as well as enhancing some of the cave abodes avable there.


    Additionally, she captured several great demonsparable to those at the Nascent Soul Realm that had infested Grand Elder Peak and sealed them using her spatial techniques in an extensively deep pit she made, leading to a pocket dimension she created called the Hollow Demon World.


    She had already nned for the Hollow Demon World to be used by Yang Wei to train future disciples of Grand Elder Peak!


    Yang Wei''s reaction was pretty typical. "Lingxi, I don''t have any disciples yet, so aren''t you nning a little far ahead?"


    Mu Lingxi flicked her hair back elegantly and replied, "Humph! Just leave that to Big Sis Liu and focus on your assigned tasks."


    "Erm, okay then..."


    The grand elder himself didn''t have much to say.


    In the end, the actions of those two women allowed Grand Elder Peak to grow day by day.


    Liu Yan handled the tasks that required more mental than physical effort.


    She knew they needed to recruit disciples to cultivate on Grand Elder Peak, mainly to test the Feng Shui arrangement to ensure the flow of spiritual energy wasn''t hindered. These disciples would also contribute to the peak''s growth and reputation within the sect.


    Liu Yan knew they couldn''t poach disciples from other peaks, so she recruited some from the Outer Sect and the Su n. With Mu Lingxi''s help, she also acquired some disciples from the Mu n.


    Notably, some small ns now allied with the Celestial Serpent Sect were also willing to release some of their members.


    These disciples all felt differently about their three-day stay on Grand Elder Peak.


    "At first, I was skeptical about leaving my n, but the spiritual energy here is undeniable. Grand Elder Peak has something special going on!"


    "I like what ever Big Sister Liu likes!"


    "If you''re here Big Sister Liu, then I''m sure the Feng Shui here is perfect!"


    "I thought I''d miss the hustle and bustle of the Outer Sect, but the tranquility here is addicting!"


    "I''ve been studying Feng Shui for years, but experiencing it firsthand on Grand Elder Peak is a whole new level. It''s like the mountain itself breathes with energy."


    Since all the disciples under Liu Yan were submissive and willing to do anything for reasons she didn''t understand, she decided to put them to work. They were begging her to let them help her in some way, after all.


    She gave them seeds to nt and nurture in various parts of Grand Elder Peak, preferably in ces that had theponents required to elerate the growth of each kind of seed they were given.


    Why are they so eager to help me? And is it normal for the mouths of men to salivate so much like dogs? How strange... Liu Yan thought.


    As for Yang Wei. . .


    He wanted to start searching for ways to help Mu Lin, but he was swamped with something almost impossible to avoid����the demands of countless Outer Sect disciples, disciples from other peaks eager to switch and serve the great Fate Defying Elder, and even members from various ns!


    All this chaos was happening in the Grand Elder Hall, a huge pagoda that had been built long before any other ns for Grand Elder Peak had been carried out. It was already there before Yang Wei returned to the sect. This ce would serve as his home����meaning anyone who wanted to talk to him had toe here.


    And if he needed to speak with someone, he could send a disciple to summon them to his abode.


    Right now, Yang Wei was sitting in a lotus position on a small pillow in the Audience Hall, with He Dongmei standing respectfully behind him as his assistant.


    It was a spacious room in the Grand Elder Hall where Yang Wei could meet with people he either granted an audience to or summoned.


    Hmm...


    He had a frustrated look on his face as he looked at Patriarch Bloodme, an old man with a full head of white hair and piercing eyes.


    Yang Wei picked up his fan.


    Hrmm... judging from his aura, he''s likely a Nascent Soul expert, he''s probably even stronger than Zirou.


    He kept a stern eye on the elderly man before him.


    "I''m too tired for this. Why did youe here?"


    His tone wasn''t exactly friendly.


    Patriarch Bloodme took a deep breath and fell to his knees, already sobbing and sniffling.


    "GRAND ELDEEEERR!"


    A loud outcry.


    Confused, Yang Wei nced back at He Dongmei before returning his attention to Bloodme.


    Why is he crying?! I didn''t even say anything offensive...


    Clearing his throat, he closed his eyes and continued to fan himself.


    "What on earth is the matter? Spit it out already, I''m out of patience."


    Patriarch Bloodme cried even more, using his wide sleeves to wipe his nose, only to cry more. With tear-soaked hands, he held them out in a formal gesture of respect.


    "I am the Patriarch of the Blood Demon n. We''re a n of demonic cultivators who practice blood Qi cultivation just like you, Grand Elder! While my n has been allowed to ally with the Celestial Serpent Sect out of necessity, we haven''t been able to get along with the other allied ns or schools under this great sect!"


    "Hrmm, because you''re demonic cultivators?" Yang Weipleted.


    Bloodme''s mucus-covered lips curved into a smile. "W-, wise as always, Grand Elder!"


    "So, what do you need from me? Say it."


    "You''re truly an amazing and remarkable man, Fate Defying Elder! The sect members and even those from the branch sects never judged you for being a demonic cultivator. Meanwhile, my own n is just scraping by with our meager cultivation resources and hardly any chance to connect with other ns."


    The grand elder tilted his head.


    Huh? Why would they judge me for being a demonic cultivator when I''m not weak and pathetic... It''s the same deal with Yurong. After all, she''s a demonic cultivator and hardly anyone bats an eye because she''s a Harmony Elder.


    In the martial world, power and authority came before everything else.


    "Previously, I wouldn''t have dared step into your presence, but now it seems I have no choice..." Bloodme cried even more. He was like a baby who refused to sleep at night and would cry so neither would his mother. "M-, my presence here has offended you, I know... but you are magnanimous. Please, be merciful and forgive me. *sob!


    sob!* I only wish to plead that you let my n serve under you, the only capable blood Qi cultivator!"


    He had no other choice.


    The Celestial Serpent Sect agreed to ally with the Blood Demon n, but it was more about bolstering their numbers and looking intimidating. The Blood Demon n joined because they were struggling with their cultivation progress and needed resources. However, neither the Celestial Serpent Sect nor its branch sect was willing to offer any help to Bloodme''s n, leaving them in this predicament.


    "..."


    Yang Wei had no words.


    To Bloodme, it meant he wasn''t begging the grand elder hard enough.


    His head went even lower and his cries... louder.


    "GRAND ELDEEEEERR!!"


    The elderly man snorted some leaking mucus back into his nose.


    "I-, If you do not grant me my offer... *sob* I will continue to kneel before you, even if you kill me!"


    Just the image of this old man crying like a pig for another minute felt like a nightmare to Yang Wei. He rose from his chair and wore such an angelic smile as he approached the kneeling patriarch.


    "This isn''t such a big deal."


    He ced a hand on Bloodme''s two hands which were held out in a respectful gesture.


    "We''re all from the same sect, aren''t we? I will let you and your n stay here."


    "R-, REALLY?!!"


    "Uh, yes..." Yang Wei smiled ufortably.


    Patriarch Bloodme climbed back to his feet while Yang Wei tucked his hands behind his back, standing with the grace of a cultivator from a senior generation.


    "Now that I, Yang Wei, have promised you a ce in my peak... if there''s nothing else, will you leave? It''ste and well, this grand elder must go rest with his women."


    A very awkward minute of silence passed.


    Bloodme still stood there with puppy dog eyes, one that only irritated Yang Wei.


    "I-, is there anything else?"


    "Are you truly saying the truth about allowing my n to serve under you... here... on Grand Elder Peak?"


    The ufortable smile of Yang Wei turned to one that was holding a very unholy amount of anger. "Yes! Yes! Yes!" he muttered through gritted teeth. "I would never lie, so will you leave me be now?"


    Bloodme scratched the small white beards under his chin as he shyly looked to the side. "Ermm, Grand Elder, you say that, but you are yet to provide us with any cultivation resources..."


    Yang Wei gave the elderly man a half-lidded stare. "Next time, say that from the beginning."


    "Ahhh, yes, yes..."


    With a wave of his hand, Yang Wei manifested a small cloud of blood that transformed into a ceramic jar with a red seal on it. Quietly after, he handed it to Bloodme.


    "This is a jar of 300 fifth-grade blood strengthening pills. For now, it should suffice for your n."


    Being told the contents of the container made Bloodme''s eyes water up like he was going to cry again.


    "W-, what?! You don''t like it?!" Yang Wei was already worried����he couldn''t stand this man crying again.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    The patriarch dropped to the ground again and cried.


    "BAAAAH! YOU ARE TOO GENEROUS, GRAND ELDER!!"


    Getting very tired of this, Yang Wei swished his robes, turned,  and walked back to his sitting spot.


    "I am aware of my generosity, and even more aware of your undying loyalty. Please, just disappear already."


    Patriarch Bloodme nodded vigorously.


    "Yes! Yes! The next time I return, I will present the most beautiful women of our Blood Demon n for the Grand Elder. Feel free to do as you wish with all of them! We have fat women, muscr ones, hairy and strong scented ones and the slender and voluptuous!"


    He Dongmeiughed very awkwardly. "Please, Patriarch Bloodme... just leave." She spoke like her usual polite self.


    Bloodme grinned and ran away with the jar.


    "Long live the Fate Defying Elder!!"


    He shouted as he ran.


    He Dongmei turned to Yang Wei who was silently facing a wall.


    "Uhh, Senior Brother...?"


    "..."


    "Are you sure you can handle all this... you''ve been working for days..."


    "..."


    "Senior Brother?"


    "..."


    He''d fallen asleep.

 Chapter 265 Trusted Clan Members and Weis Tender Loving Care.

    "We''ve been shown benevolence!"


    "Rather than shout, move before Grand Elder changes his mind, you fool!"


    "I know! I know!"


    There were several long lines of cultivators dressed in ck and red robes, each carrying huge sacks on their shoulders. Everyone looked tired, from the men and women to the children, but they seemed to be in a hurry.


    This was the Blood Demon n, and they were doing their best to settle into Grand Elder Peak before Yang Wei changed his mind.


    Patriarch Bloodme held out a red and gold folding fan, waving it back and forth to direct the various lines of cultivators.


    "Hurry up! We mustn''t cause amotion just because we''re relocating. And remember����we''ve been given fifth-grade blood strengthening pills, so proper blood Qi cultivation is guaranteed tonight!"


    The elderly man knew most of the n members were frustrated by the long walk and heavy loads, so he used the good news to cheer them up and keep them positive.


    It worked, as smiles soon appeared on their faces.


    "As long as I get to cultivate, I''m fine with carrying anything!"


    "We''ve never been shown this kindness in decades. Grand Elder is truly magnificent!"


    "He must be a gift from the Blood Chief. I knew he''d never leave us with just a useless stone tablet!"


    "Hahah! Maybe the Fate Defying Elder has be our Blood Chief now!"


    Patriarch Bloodme watched his n members interact with smiles, d they had a chance at afortable home again.


    The patriarch nced at the beautiful woman not too far from where he stood.


    It was Liu Yan.


    She wore a in expression as she observed the Blood Demon n''s entry into Grand Elder Peak. In a way, she resembled an invigtor waiting for an exam candidate to slip up.


    However, there was something about her vignce that felt calming����it wasn''t just her immortal beauty that could tickle the hearts of men, but also the undefined trust she had in Patriarch Bloodme''s n and its members.


    "Sister, I''m pleasantly surprised that you''ve weed us demonic cultivators into Grand Elder Peak without any hesitation. It is obvious you''ve been putting in a lot of effort to elevate its status among the other peaks in the sect. I thank you for trusting us."


    The elderly man spoke humbly.


    Indeed, one could say Bloodme was always humble. With all the challenges his n had faced, he''d been forced to lower his head many times to beg for cultivation resources just to keep them from vanishing.


    But those were the least of his worries at the moment. . .


    Liu Yan had yet to respond to his gratitude.


    It made him sweat profusely. Infact, sweat dripped from every pore as he feared she would say something that would seal an ufortable stay for his n on Grand Elder Peak.


    "S-, Sister?" Bloodme called out nervously.


    But Liu Yan remained silent, her gaze fixed on the n members as they moved in uniform steps.


    "Sister?" the patriarch called again, growing more eager for a response.


    Once Liu Yan felt the silence between her and the old man had eased, she responded. . .


    "I''ve known Yang Wei to be a demonic cultivator longer than anyone else. Even now, only a few disciples in this sect are aware of this other cultivation path. But for me, it doesn''t matter what path he chooses, as long as he remains the outstanding and kind-hearted man he is."


    The beauty''s stern expression softened, almost like a smile. Whenever she talked about Yang Wei, she couldn''t help but show her true feelings. Being with him always brought out her lively, youthful side. Just hearing his name was enough to calm her or ease her worries. A man who had the guts to pin her against a tree and whisper sweet nothings was the kind she secretly admired.


    Looking at the elderly man, Liu Yan adjusted her sses.


    "You''re worried that I or other disciples here will have problems with your stay on Grand Elder Peak, but it''s actually the opposite."


    Patriarch Bloodme''s slightly wrinkled face seemed to smooth out a bit at her words, as if he had gained some youth from the relieving news. "R-, Really?" he asked, finding it hard to believe.


    Liu Yan nodded calmly.


    "Indeed. I''ve made it clear to everyone that the concept of righteousness and evil doesn''t apply in cultivation and its techniques. Every technique has its purpose."


    The more Liu Yan spoke, the wiser and more beautiful she appeared to Bloodme. He couldn''t help but wonder where she had been centuries ago����if he could marry someone as educated and understanding as her, he would have easily solved the problems of his Blood Demon n with a snap of his fingers.


    Liu Yan continued to talk. . .


    "The demonic cultivators who deserve divine punishment are the ones who take lives and cultivate by ingesting the essences of others... that''s not what I''ve seen from your n. Even though demonic cultivation techniques arebeled as evil, one must decide themself whether they want to be good or evil."


    A radiant smile spread across Bloodme''s face, and he eximed with excitement, "YES! YES! That''s exactly what I teach them��never stray from the right path!"


    Liu Yan nodded. "I''m well aware..."


    After that, she took her leave, giving the elderly man a small wave as she walked away. With each step she took, herrge buttocks swayed from side to side like two big, soft peaches that pushed out more and more to the eyes of every man, looking fresher with each blink and more tempting with each step.


    The n members, husbands, and young men alike blushed as they watched her walk away, chuckling like perverts.


    "Heh~"


    "If only she were my wife..."


    "Or mine."


    Immediately, Patriarch Bloodme stomped on the ground to grab their attention. "FOCUS!"


    Everyone went back to packing.


    Wives scolded their husbands and mothers did the same to their sons. "You''ll be seeking death if you look at that woman in such a manner again!" - that was the word that came out from most of the women mouths as they pped and yanked on the ears of these perverts.


    ...


    Grand Elder Hall. . .


    Mu Lin rested in a room provided for her, dressed in ck and goldce-trimmed nightwear as shey ufortably on the bed. The pain from her spirit wounds still lingered, causing asional stings like a constant burning sensation spreading at her side.


    "I''m so tired..." she mumbled, shifting to the other side of the bed in hopes of finding somefort. However, the change in position didn''t alleviate her difort, and her sweat-covered face soured even more, resembling a squeezed lemon losing all its juices.


    She let out a heavy sigh, her pale, dry lips cracking.


    It doesn''t seem like my condition''s improving, but I don''t want Wei to stress over me too much. My head''s pounding like there''s extra blood sloshing around, and even my joints feel stiff as if they''re rusting. Bones ache, back''s killing me like it''s shouldering the weight of the world... Urrghh.


    She spread her arms out on the bed.


    "At this point it wouldn''t be a crime to say I wanna die..."


    Suddenly, a knock echoed on Mu Lin''s door, and she groaned, "Who''s there?" Her tone wasn''t exactly friendly, but her mood had worsened as the days with the wound dragged on. She had been trying her best to hide any signs that the spirit wound was worse than she let on, especially since she wanted to appear fine when Yang Wei returned.


    "It''s me... Wei. Can Ie in?" he asked.


    "Of course..." Mu Lin replied.


    Without hesitation, Yang Wei entered the room and observed the dimly lit space, finding Mu Lin lying in bed looking lost in thought.


    As soon as Yang Wei entered the room, he frowned at the stifling heat and stuffiness. He realized that no one with poor health couldfortably stay in such conditions.


    "Lin''er! You really need to start taking better care of yourself!"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    He swiftly went over to the windows and flung them open, flooding the room with light and fresh air that swept away the musty smell.


    Mu Lin winced as the sudden brightness hit her eyes, reacting almost like a vampire exposed to sunlight. "Close them, I don''t want that much light!" she protested.


    Yang Wei shook his head, dismissing her request.


    "I''m sorry, but if you can endure such difort and im you''re fine, then I can''t trust you to prioritize your health, youngdy."


    Rolling her eyes, Mu Lin covered herself with a thick nket.


    "You sound just like Feiyan, tch!"


    Yang Wei sat down beside her on the bed and gently pulled down the nket covering her face.


    "I don''t mind sounding like Feiyan if it means I''m looking out for you. What kind of man would I be if I let my irresponsible woman try to take care of herself?"


    He crossed his arms and nodded proudly.


    "If anything, I''m husband material par excellence. Heh, I''m top-notch husband material."


    Mu Lin gave him an unimpressed stare, silently questioning his self-praise.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei was still lost in his own world, boasting about being the perfect husband.


    "Did youe here to take care of me or to brag about being Mr. Perfect?" Mu Lin dryly asked.


    With a sharp grin, Yang Wei replied, "I can do both. But right now, I''m more concerned about your health, so let''s..." He suddenly stopped, catching Mu Lin''s attention.


    "What''s wrong?" she asked, concerned.


    Yang Wei leaned in close, his hand on her warm, sweaty cheeks, and yfully pressed them together. "Wait, did you just ask me to take care of you?" he teased with a flirtatious look. "No need to act tough. If you want some TLC from your man, just say the word."


    Mu Lin frowned. "Please don''t say that again."


    Yang Wei nodded. "Fair point. I don''t see myself as a ''daddy'' anyway."


    W-, where did thate from...? the beauty thought.


    "Look, are you going to take care of me or not? Or would you rather go y Grand Elder instead of checking on me?"


    Mu Lin asked, getting straight to the point.


    Without hesitation, Yang Wei lifted her off the bed and cradled her in his arms like a baby.


    "Well, I do have a surprise for you..."


    "A surprise?"


    "Mhm!"

 Chapter 266 Lusheng Valley Hot Springs!

    Yang Wei walked Mu Lin all the way to the Osmanthus World. She could tell they were far from Grand Elder Peak because the temperature was much cooler, and the spiritual energy here was incredibly pure and rich, making her body feelfortable.


    "Wei...?" she called out to the young man behind her.


    Yang Wei kept a smile on his face and his hands over Mu Lin''s eyes, waiting to see her reaction.


    "Pfffff����! Y-, yes?" Yang Wei replied, trying to stifle augh.


    Mu Lin''s in face turned into a light frown as she folded her arms. She suspected it might be another one of his pranks����it wouldn''t be the first or second time he''d done that to her.


    "This better not be one of your jokes. I''m not in the mood. Besides, didn''t you promise to take care of me?"


    She tried to remove Yang Wei''s hands from her eyes, but he kept them firmly in ce, preventing her from seeing anything. She grunted softly in frustration as she tried again, unsessfully.


    "Just show me the surprise already!"


    Yang Wei leaned in and nted a kiss on the back of her neck. "Honey, you need to be a little patient. Trust me, you''ll enjoy it when you see it."


    Mu Lin realized she might have been too serious.


    Yang Wei had promised to take care of her, and she knew he wouldn''t prank her when she wasn''t feeling well.


    "F-, fine..." she said reluctantly, letting out a small sigh.


    The two walked deeper into the Osmanthus World, and Mu Lin grew increasingly impatient. She wanted to see what the surprise was, but Yang Wei was so unpredictable that she couldn''t even begin to guess.


    Hrmm, what does he want to show me though...? Is it really a surprise? M-, maybe something sex rted? I can hear the crunching of leaves on the grassy ground and the rustling of trees, so we''re likely in a forest... D-, does he really want us to do it out in the wild?! And with my spirit wounds����?!


    He should at least let me take a shower, I''m all sweaty and grimy... I wouldn''t want him to feel ufortable when we''re doing it. Wait����! Why am I sofortable with us doing it in the wild?! Shameless!


    Feeling defeated by the constant mental exhaustion of trying to figure it out, she sighed and let him lead her.


    Soon, Yang Wei said, "Alright, we''re here..."


    "Okay? Will you take your hands off my eyes? Your hands are getting a little too sweaty for me," Mu Lin replied.


    Still, they do smell kind of nice...


    Yang Wei gave her a side-eye even though he was directly behind her. "Sure, says the woman who was sweating way worse than my palms. You know, if I didn''t love you so much, I''d say you reeked of sweat, and that''s not verydylike, is it?"


    Mu Lin turned red like a hot chili pepper and shouted, "Sh-, shut up����!"


    A small chuckle escaped Yang Wei''s lips. "Alright, alright... you smell nice even when you''re covered in sweat, like a middle-aged man."


    It was easy for him to push Mu Lin''s buttons, and veins immediately started popping up all over her face.


    "I DON''T SMELL LIKE A MIDDLE-AGED MAN, YOU JERK!"


    She used her anger to try to pull down Yang Wei''s arms, but he was just that much stronger than her. His hands remained firmly over her eyes, though he was careful not to harm her.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "TAKE YOUR HANDS OFF, WEI!"


    "And if I don''t?" Yang Wei said with a sharp chuckle.


    A third voice suddenly cut into their banter, saying, "Will you two lovers just kiss already and save us the drama?"


    Yang Wei replied, "We already did that in private. I''m not a fan of public disys of affection... unless my woman wants it, of course."


    Mu Lin couldn''t see anything; she was navigating life purely by sound at that moment. The voice felt familiar, and she asked, "Is that... the Sect Founder''s voice? It sounds like her. But what would she be doing here?"


    Yang Wei then took his hands off her eyes, revealing a breathtaking sight before her.


    It was the most beautiful hot springs she had ever seen.


    The ce had tall, emerald canopies stretching overhead, creating a soothing atmosphere that made the gentle bubbling of the springs below even more calming. It made Mu Lin feel like she was already soaking in the waters without actually doing so. She now noticed the steam around her, a positive and pure form of spiritual energy that was slowly revitalizing her body and spirit.


    The blooming spirit flowers gave the air a pleasant fragrance, and just inhaling it cleared her mind of worries����like a certain addictive white drug.


    Yang Wei walked over to her right side, folded his arms, and nodded proudly, asking the amazed Mu Lin, "So... what do you think?"


    Mu Lin was speechless.


    Normally, she would pretend that such sights didn''t impress her, but this time she couldn''t hide her awe. Her mouth stayed slightly open as she stared in wonder. Yang Wei chuckled smugly and used a finger to close her mouth.


    "Amazed, I see."


    Realizing she might have shown too much surprise, she folded her arms, pouted, and looked away.


    "Considering I deserve only the best from any man lucky to have me, you did a decent job."


    Yang Wei gave her a cheeky grin, clearly expecting this reaction.


    Still, what he didn''t see nor expect, was the little smile on her face.


    "So, what is this ce?" Mu Lin finally asked. It didn''t feel like anywhere within the sect or even the Dragon Peak''s Mountain Range. She was sure they hadn''t walked long enough to leave their territory, as even spirit horses couldn''t cover that distance so quickly.


    Yang Wei held out an arm as if presenting the ce to her. "This is the Lusheng Valley Hot Springs!" he announced as if she should immediately recognize it.


    "Right, crystal clear now. Ipletely understand," Mu Lin replied with her usual sarcasm.


    Yang Wei sighed. "This is the Osmanthus World."


    "Huh?" Mu Lin uttered.


    "The Osmanthus World," Yang Wei repeated. "You know, that powerful seed treasure that stores a pocket dimension where one can cultivate without losing precious time?"


    Realization quickly hit Mu Lin. She rubbed her chin, humming loudly as though she was a confused person. "I... don''t remember giving you anything like that." She didn''t want him to know she was the one who had given him the gift.


    That aside, it''d been such a long time there was no point talking about it now.


    Yang Wei sighed and poked her forehead.


    "You don''t need to lie. Zhong already told me you were the one who got it for me. I figured even old man Zhihao wouldn''t give me such a powerful and expensive treasure, even with my Star Disciple position and impressive breakthrough at the time. So, I asked around and found out you were the one who gave it to me."


    Mu Lin clicked her tongue. "Tch, stupid Zhong!"


    While she looked very annoyed that her eldest brother, Mu Zhong, had outed her, the person enjoying seeing her this way the most was Yang Wei.


    "Hah! You''re so embarrassed... I''ll make sure to paint a picture of your face in my head. It seems my prideful jade beauty doesn''t want to get caught being so tender and loving."


    Mu Lin waved her hand dismissively.


    "As if. Don''t be so full of yourself. At the time, I only gave it to you because Feiyan said to be kind... If anything, I should''ve kept it for myself."


    Yang Weiughed and ced an arm over her shoulder.


    "Well, I''m d you didn''t. This is my most used treasure, so you could say it''s the most precious thing I own in this world."


    Mu Lin''s cheeks turned a little red, and she looked at the grassy ground beneath them. "Whatever..." she mumbled.


    Getting very frustrated at being ignored, Bai Suzhen then said, "Hey! Pay some respect when your Sect Founder is in front of you!"


    The two looked at her, surprised they''d forgotten she was there. Bai Suzhen wasn''t exactly tall, even for ady, so it was easy for them to miss her. Now, the white-haired, pale-skinned beauty looked at them with a fairly furious expression, her arms folded in a way that pushed out her breasts.


    Since they were at the hot springs, she wasn''t wearing her usual daoist robes but a thin, white bathrobe that revealed a good portion of her bare chest.


    Yang Wei chuckled and told her, "Oh, didn''t see you there, Suzhen."


    With firey eyes, Bai Suzhen held out a fist with rage. "Don''t give me that crap, Wei!"


    With a forced yawn to briefly tell Bai Suzhen how boring she was, he casually took his arm off Mu Lin''s shoulders and ced both hands on his waist. He nodded like he''d just done something as great as shaking the heavens and said. . .


    "There is no greater reward for a man and his women to spend time naked in the hot springs."


    He held his fist in the air.


    "It is the truest form of love!"


    Mu Lin tilted her head. "W-, wait, what''d you mean naked?"


    "..."

 Chapter 267 Breast Refinement, I.

    Carved stone steps, worn smooth by the passage of time, led into thergest pool within the hot springs.


    In the steaming water sat He Dongmei, a satisfied smile on her face. She was naked and could barely see anything due to the steam, but she wasn''t worried about anyone sneaking up on her. The only man in the Osmanthus World who could see her naked was the one she wanted to serve the most.


    "I wonder where Big Bro Wei and the others are..."


    He Dongmei looked at her body through the transparent waters.


    She didn''t haverge breasts or a big butt, but she had a nice figure: an hourss waist, slender limbs that would arouse any man by gripping them tightly, and soft, juicy thighs that looked immacte against her jade-like skin.


    "Big Bro Wei said he''d be doing some Breast Refinement for most of us today... I already knew a few days ago."


    A small memory shed in her head.


    "There was a night when we were sorting out the scrolls concerning the Outer Sect disciples who were eager to join Grand Elder Peak, and he snuck out to Inkflow Spire."N?v(el)B\\jnn


    He Dongmei ced her hands on her breasts and gently squeezed them, causing her cheeks to light up a bit. Her breasts were the perfect size for her hands to cover, as if their size had been determined by her hands.


    "Hmm, breast refinement... Big Bro Wei looked at my breasts too when he suggested that."


    She applied a slightly harder squeeze.


    "Does that mean...?"


    A light moan escaped her lips as she spoke.


    He Dongmei soon lost control.


    The sensation between her legs grew more intense, and her hands seemed to move of their own ord.


    She imagined Yang Wei''s face����his sweet, yet somehow mischievous smile; his cold, blue eyes; and the way he would call her name like she was his pet.


    Her eyes closed, and she moaned softly, "Mmm~ Big Bro Wei~~?..."


    In her mind, she felt his strong hands squeezing her chest, applying pressure that made her wince, bite her lips, and close her eyes gently.


    Then, the squeezes would grow more intense, causing her eyes to shoot open, her thighs to press together, and her neck to fall back.


    The imagined touch felt incredible.


    He Dongmei''s cheeks burned red, her wet body vibrating with pleasure as her hands continued to knead her breasts.


    "Ohnn~?! Do these breasts of mine really need to be refined ?...?" she moaned, continuing to massage them.


    She squeezed them and gently pressed them together, watching her light pink nipples pop out like the taut, round seeds of a pomegranate.


    Her dazed eyes drifted down to her chest, where her hands were at work.


    "I''m your good girl, aren''t I... Big Bro Wei~??" she moaned louder.


    Finally, her fingers reached for her nipples, sensually pinching and dragging on them slowly, causing her head to fall back in pleasure. "AuuUHHhhhn~??" she moaned even more as she started twisting her nipples like threads.


    "Dongmei?"


    The moment He Dongmei heard that deep masculine voice, she knew it could only be Yang Wei. His voice had a way of making her wet beyond her imagination, and she often experienced herself losing her virginity each time he called her name. Her knees would go weak every time.


    Panicking, she turned in the hot spring, sshing water around.


    She saw Yang Wei standing in the steam with Huo Zirou, Huo Yue, Bai Suzhen, and Mu Lin, all of them naked.


    "S-, Senior Brother!"


    Yang Wei had a towel around his waist, but his chiseled chest, sculpted with defined muscles, glistened in He Dongmei''s eyes as he looked at her with a mischievous grin.


    "My, my, you''re already touching yourself? Eager, are we?"


    Huo Yue ced a hand over her mouth to hide her gasp and looked to the side. "Oh my..." she mumbled.


    He Dongmei''s eyebrows shot up, and her face turnedpletely red. "H-, how long were you guys watching?!"


    Yang Wei rubbed his chin. "Hrmm..." He chuckled like a head gasket, "Around your third moan. I didn''t hear the other ones, but that one was particrly sexy." He teased her by shing his eyebrows. "Very woman-like~"


    Bai Suzhen sighed and ced her hands on her smooth, round waist. "Oh goodness, it''s as if even novice disciples can''t be decent these days." She shook her head disappointedly.


    Huo Zirou fluffed her soft long blue hair, and each time she did, herrge breasts would bounce and p against her wet skin, sounding like pping a big cut of meat against a t surface.


    "Hmph! She''s a youngdy, I''d say let her have some fun and touch herself once in a while."


    Perhaps, for He Dongmei, Huo Zirou had the best reaction.


    Huo Yue, upon hearing what her aunt had just said, leaned close to Huo Zirou and whispered a question into her ear. "Aunt... please don''t tell me you do this too."


    Huo Zirou gave her curious yet disappointingly innocent niece a sassy side-eye, then looked away to continue fluffing her hair. And, much like before, her breasts kept bouncing as droplets of water dripped out of her two huge pieces of meat.


    Well, I never actually did it until I met Wei. My sexual urge was very dull before him, but after he took me behind those those, spread my legs and sshed my waters, I couldn''t get the feeling of his fingers going inside me while his jade stalk pressed against me from behind~~


    She kept her response to her niece simple.


    "Humph! If you''ve been single as long as I have, you tend to develop new cravings."


    "Oh, Aunt..." Huo Yue covered her face in disappointment, already imagining a scenario where her aunt, as old as she was, was doing something she could only see as indecent.


    Mu Lin tilted her head and told the still very embarrassed He Dongmei. . .


    "I really didn''t know you were... like that, Dongmei."


    That was all she could say.


    In a way, it made Mu Lin start considering how well He Dongmei coped whenever she wanted Yang Wei to do it in weird ces like over two tables in the cultivation room or at the backyard where both she and Yang Wei would be blindfolded, and he''d have to navigate her with his arrow, and the only time he''d win was when his arrow poked her in the right ce.


    "Hmm... I feel a little bad now."


    Mu Lin spoke rather calmly for someone who felt guilty.


    He Dongmei turned away and covered her breasts by wrapping her arms around them.


    "C-, can we just stop talking about whatever I did, okay?!"


    Her eyes were squeezed shut in shame as she raised her voice at all of them.


    This is unfair, why does it have to be me!? Now... Senior Brother will think I''m some sort of indecent woman. Sigh~


    At that point, she felt so ashamed that she could cry, and the way she panted heavily was proof of that.


    "Hmm, your nipples have swollen over time, haven''t they?"


    When He Dongmei heard this voice, she stopped her whimpering and lifted her head to see Yang Wei in front of her, calmly analyzing her breasts as if they had ancient cultivation scriptures written on them. She should have jolted back or even fallen into the water, but she was too stunned by how the man she''d admired since her time in the Outer Sect was staring at her modest breasts.


    "Hrmm..." Yang Wei rubbed his chin and leaned even closer to her chest for a better look. "Your nipples are blushing quite a bit, and your breasts look like the perfect hand size. I dare say they''re as soft as they look..."


    He Dongmei felt very ufortable being stared at like this, but Yang Wei''s calm demeanor made her see the scene differently. If any other man looked at her, they would surely have a sort of creepy, thirsty look in their eyes. But Yang Wei had a calm expression����it wasn''t his first time seeing a pair of breasts, even ones with such a modest size and perfect shape.


    "S-, Senior Br-, Brother... is anything the matter?" He Dongmei managed to ask, her bottom lip quivering. Between her legs, she felt a hot and tingling sensation, like live wires gently zapping her insides to arouse her.


    "She''ll cave..." Huo Zirou said casually from where she stood.


    The other women there nodded.


    They knew it would take more than normal mental strength to simply ignore the stare of Yang Wei; every woman wanted to be looked at like that.


    Whenever he looked at them, they always felt very sexy, and that sexiness drove them over the edge, in a sense, it made them want to please his eyes with their body more.


    It was like showing his eyes their gratitude for admiring their body in a less depraved manner.


    They all knew at this point this skill was unique only to Yang Wei considering how many women he''d slept with in his time.


    A sharp grin appeared on Yang Wei''s face.


    "Perhaps, I should start by refining your breasts first... Dongmei~~"


    "Eh?"


    As these words fell on He Dongmei''s ears, all her bodily functions fell apart and she could feel a hot liquid gently sting out of her small peach like a running tap.


    While she wasn''t proud of it... the words she''d always dreamed of hearing had finally been spoken to her.

 Chapter 268 Breast Refinement, II.

    It was a long stare for He Dongmei, perhaps the longest of her life. She had never been in a situation where Yang Wei looked at her with such... intent.


    Slowly, her body began to react to his intense gaze, and her hands gently started losing their grasp around her breasts, showing she was eager to let Yang Wei see her naked body.


    I can''t believe I''m really about to do this... with Senior Brother...


    It wasn''t that he hadn''t seen her naked before, but this time she knew they were going to do something entirely different. It wasn''t just the usual situation where Yang Wei would see her naked and say nothing.


    "Big Bro Wei, are you... really going to help me refine my breasts?"


    She felt ashamed asking that, but at the same time, it made her feel good.


    "I''m sure they''ll be a lot bigger with the right touch. Besides, I now know everything about Xiu Yn''s special breast refinement techniques, so we''ll see quick results..." Yang Wei said, nodding slowly. Generally, he didn''t care about the size of a woman''s breasts, but he felt a bigger chest would actually help He Dongmei.


    In what sense? While she was a beautifuldy whose appearance depended heavily on her cuteness, her moderate figure was more than okay����she was only slightly less endowed than Bai Suzhen.


    However, Bai Suzhen had natural pride and a powerful presence, so she''d never be looked down on. He Dongmei, on the other hand, didn''t have that, and it would make her a target for others in the future. He didn''t want that to happen, and the best way to prevent it was to refine her breasts so they were bigger.


    "Brace yourself, Dongmei! I''m going to boost your confidence!" Yang Wei said excitedly, even shing her a thumbs up.


    He Dongmei and the other women present were all confused.


    "How does that help?" Mu Lin asked, crossing her arms and chuckling. "If anything, it sounds like you just want to get a taste of your junior''s breasts. Admit it, you''re a pervert."


    "R-, really?" Huo Yue looked a little concerned and nced back at Yang Wei, sping her hands against her chest. Her hands could barely make proper contact with her chest due to how big her breasts were. They were so huge they looked like they belonged to arger, more voluptuous creature.


    "No, no, I''m being honest, you guys..." Yang Wei said as he climbed out of the water. "I want Dongmei to enjoy her time in the Inner Sect when she gets promoted. Trust me, having spent quite some time there, I know how rude the disciples can be. They''ll be even more jealous of her when they find out about my rtionship with her."


    Some of the beauties started to see reason.


    "Hmm, he might have a point..." Huo Zirou mentioned.


    Mu Lin gave her a side-eye. "Wait, what?"


    Soon, even Bai Suzhen was nodding as she kept her hands on her slightly small yet excellently round hips. "Yes, Wei is quite right. Actually, it''s an ingenious n if we''re thinking the same thing."


    "I-, it is?" Huo Yue asked.


    Huo Zirou nodded. "Mhm."


    Mu Lin''s eyebrows twitched. At that point, she was suspecting her poor health was getting to her. "HUH?!"


    With a small, prouder-than-a-peacock chuckle from Yang Wei, he said, "Think of it, Lin''er. Imagine He Dongmei having big breasts in the Mashyan World." He shed her a thumbs up and a grin.


    Mu Lin and Huo Yue paused for a moment to think.


    "I GOT IT!" The light blue-haired beauty remarked.


    Before long, the ck-haired beauty also got a revtion.


    "Th-, that''s actually quick-witted!"


    In a world where women held superiority, they would easily feel disgusted by a more submissive or supportive woman like Huo Yue, who was always ready to serve her man or help her junior brother in any way. The same went for He Dongmei. Perhaps she was even more timid than Huo Yue, being easily scared,cking talent, and afraid of most men.


    But there was a significant difference between her and Huo Yue, a difference that ensured no woman would ever try to challenge Huo Yue.


    The difference was simple and short. . . huge breasts.


    Immediately, Yang Wei''s gaze shifted to Huo Yue. "To put it simply, Yue''er is the version of Dongmei everyone would be scared of."


    Huo Yue''s cheeks turned red, and she covered her breasts with her hand. "W-, WHAT����?!"


    In what could only be called the blink of an eye, Yang Wei was behind Huo Yue. He gently held her hips, feeling the softness and wetness of her sweet flesh. He was wearing a towel, so no one could see his erection, but Huo Zirou, Mu Lin, and Bai Suzhen could all clearly see a good portion of his size poking out from underneath the towel.


    "That... again..." Bai Suzhen gulped.


    Every time she saw Yang Wei''s snake, she was always scared by how inhumanlyrge it was. In truth, she never really knew what his thing looked like because she felt sick and pale just from looking at it. But when it went inside her, that was a different case entirely.


    Not only would she smile slovenly, but she''d feel relieved beyond her years����like her jammed pipe waspletely unclogged by him ramming his wood inside her.


    "Wei Shuai... what are you doing?"


    Huo Yue asked Yang Wei. She couldn''t see Yang Wei''s hardness... but she could feel it. Something like a huge cap was pressing against her exposed butthole, making her legs tremble.


    "Don''t worry too much, Yue''er. I just want to show Dongmei what she''ll be experiencing today," Yang Wei whispered into her ear as he massaged her waist, using the steam and water on her body to glide sensually along her beautiful, milky-white skin.


    "O-, okay then..." was all Huo Yue could say.


    Taking a good look at Huo Yue''s body, Yang Wei found it impossible to summarize its beauty.


    She had full breasts and an ass that defined thick and perfect.


    Looking at He Dongmei from behind Huo Yue, he said, "I''ll first show you the Heavenly Jade Palm Technique, and after that, you''ll get to experience it. So, pay attention."


    Gently, Yang Wei pulled down Huo Yue''s arms and grabbed her breasts like he wanted to burst them. As he squeezed tightly, Huo Yue''s body jerked, but Yang Wei pressed his crotch against her buttocks. When she felt his diamond-hard spear poke her, her eyes shot open and she sealed her lips, doing her best to behave.


    So... goooood~??... Mhnn~


    "AaAAAHhhHnnn~"


    Huo Yue moaned out properly.


    Yang Wei continued to press and squeeze her breasts more and more, and Huo Yue''s legs began to feel weaker as her moans grew louder.


    "UHHhhhHnn~~?"


    "UWAAnnNNnn~~??"


    "Weeii~nnn~~?!"


    Soon, Huo Yue started to get a cute little nipple erection, and her eyes narrowed to thin slits as tears gently flowed out. Yang Wei''s dual cultivation physique had grown much stronger, which also meant that the pleasure any woman experienced with him was greatly intensified. . . enough that they could cry.


    "Uffunnn~" Huo Yue cried out with an erotic, pink-colored face.


    Her breasts bounced like huge bouncy walls being squeezed and fondled in the best way possible.


    Then, Yang Wei felt a strong vibration in Huo Yue''s breasts and immediately stopped fondling them. It was like some sort of revtion, telling him to save what was supposed to happen forter.


    He smiled and said, "Excellent."


    Huo Yue was panting heavily, almost feeling like she could copse and climax shamefully. But instead, she asked, "Hah~ hah~ Wei Shuai... why did you stop?"


    Yang Wei wrapped his arms around her waist and pressed his crotch against her big butt, trying to tten his erection a bit. The contact his rod shared with the fleshy crack of Huo Yue''s plump buttocks made him harder, but he didn''t stop.


    "You''ll have to be a little patient, Yue''er. Remember, Dongmei is first, right?"


    Huo Yue obediently nodded, not wanting to seem too greedy even though she badly wanted to engage Yang Wei at that moment. She enjoyed the cuddle he was giving her from behind and how his towel-covered shaft was gently rubbing against her buttocks. Her slender arm went back and she wrapped it around his neck.


    "At least... kiss me," she shyly asked.


    They kissed, moaning slightly as they sensually nibbled on each other''s lips before finally stopping.


    To every other woman around, this had be normal, but for He Dongmei, it was an overwhelming experience. She remained in the steaming hot pool, trying to say something or at least make a sound, but her attempts were all stuck in her throat. She couldn''t fathom what she was seeing.


    A-, AM I REALLY GOING TO HAVE TO DO THIS����?!


    He Dongmei already looked a little nervous, but her expression turned to shock when Yang Wei suddenly appeared in front of her like dust blown in the wind, a smile on his handsome face. "Should I make it quick, or take my time with you~? Well, in the end, it depends on how long you canst..." He grabbed her hips and pulled her close, causing her to squeak loudly. . .


    "EEEeeKKkk!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yang Wei''s hands gently found their way to her buttocks, and with just a small amount of pressure, his fingers pressed into her soft buns as if they were made of wet y. Her butt felt so soft, smooth, and slightly slippery due to the hot water they were submerged in.


    "You have a nice ass," Yang Wei told her.


    He Dongmei looked to the side and said, "Th-, thank you..."


    Mu Lin, a little frustrated, shouted, "Stop teasing her, you''re making the poor girl feel embarrassed!"


    With a respectful nod, Yang Wei squeezed He Dongmei''s buttocks, feeling the soft and squishy yet firm resistance. Because her ass was so wet, it made it a bit challenging to grip tightly. As Yang Wei applied pressure, her buttocks shifted and bulged out, causing the shape to change and stretch in various directions.


    The resistance from her buttocks'' ipressibility provided a distinctive sensation, as if they might burst if squeezed too hard.


    "HmmmHhNnnn~?! Th-, that''s a little... AaahHHhhnn!?"


    He Dongmei just couldn''t seal her lips.


    "EeEEyyaAAaannNn~~?!!"


    Her body was shivering.


    Yang Wei pulled her buns apart and kept his grip firm.


    She could feel the hot water of the pool gently seeping into her butthole, causing little stings that made her moan more.


    "M-, my butt~ it feels so go~ooood... right now~~?!"


    Bai Suzhen watched approvingly.


    Her cultivation... it''s already improving.

 Chapter 270 Breast Refinement, IV.

    "Senior B-, Brother... Ahnnn??!"


    He Dongmei''s soft, innocent moans were the only thing ringing repeatedly in Yang Wei''s ears.


    He applied a firmer grip.


    As he tightened your hold, her breasts'' smooth surfaces pressed more assertively against his palms. The tender, juicy meat of her breasts stretched taut, and Yang Wei felt a distinct resistance from the weight of her breasts, which now pushed back more forcefully against the confines of Yang Wei''s strong, manly hands.


    Indeed, her breasts were growing. . .


    But more than that, her cultivation was blooming like a flower in the early morning immortal sun.


    In his hands, Yang Wei could feel her breasts inting bit by bit, and more than that, as He Dongmei climaxed little by little, she squirted out not only honey, but also impurities.


    The experience for He Dongmei became more intense.


    "AAaUUuuHHnhhn~~?!"


    Yang Wei''s fingers dug into her breasts, and its meaty feel became thicker, almost solid, as it resisted thepression.


    "Se-, Senior Brother... my breasts, they''re aching me..."


    "It hurts... a little too... much~?"


    "My breasts... they''re~aahhhhnnn??!!"


    Her breasts were pushed to their limits, and Yang Wei didn''t wasn''t ready to go easy on them.


    He squeezed them with care and passion.


    His thumbs would flick across her blushing pink nipples and then apply gentle rubs on their desperate tips. It felt like her nipples were getting tased with electricity with how Yang Wei''s thumbs kept teasing them.


    "AAaaaaAHhhnn~~?!"


    "Uuaahhnnn?!"


    Her breasts were ready to burst forth at any moment.


    They bulged and strained, their shapes distorting dramatically as her meat was forced into the areas of Yang Wei''s fingers with the least resistance.


    The sensation of such immense pressure felt both exhrating and slightly nerve-wracking.


    Y-, yessss~? I love being treated so roughly by Senior Brother! It''s as if my body has been begging for this all this while and I''ve deprived myself... I-, I''ve always been touching myself to the image of Big Bro Wei touching me romantically in bed~~?... but this time, this time it''s real~~


    Yang Wei pushed even harder, and her expanding breasts finally gave in with a sudden, explosive release of milk����it was like the little openings in her nipples snapped apart and the cool white liquid surged out, drenching Yang Wei''s hands and sshing everywhere.


    Bai Suzhen''s eyes shot open as she rose from where she was seated. "W-, wait... she''s able toctate so quickly����?!"


    "I don''t understand...?" Huo Yue mentioned, lost.


    Huo Zirou, who was still gently massaging her breasts to reduce her sexual tension sighed. "Idiot niece, isn''t it obvious?"


    "Humph!" Huo Yue pouted at her aunt that she could only see as indecent at the time. "Don''t dare call me that, old woman!"


    "O-, old woman?!" the matured beauty easily picked offense.


    However, before anymore squabbles could go on, Bai Suzhen calmly stepped forward and kept spectating the milk that was dribbling down He Dongmei''s throbbing hard nipples.


    "Hmm..."


    Bai Suzhen could tell He Dongmei felt an immense pain from the milk spraying out of her nipples like a sprinkler, but at the same time she was clearly turned on by it. How could she be sure? She could see He Dongmei rubbing her clit gently and getting some of her wetness to flow out more.


    Even the way He Dongmei''s head was thrown back and her tongue was slowly peeking out was another proof.


    "Mostly, women awaken the ability toctate after pregnancy. However, some few women who have special breasts are able toctate even before the stage of pregnancy."


    "Oh..." Mu Lin uttered. "Like Yue''er..." She pointed her thumb at Huo Yue.


    Feeling a tad insecure, Huo Yue covered her breasts with her arms and frowned her face. "S-, stop talking about that! How did you... how''d you even know����?!" Her face was already colored light pink.


    "Keke! Wei told me... he tells me everything!" Being quite proud of herself, Mu Lin folded her arms and nodded approvingly, looking at no one or thing in particr.


    Huo Zirou soon realized as well. "Hmm..." she stroked her chin, "Sect Founder is right. I remember my sister used toctate as a young adult even when she wasn''t aroused... it''d always stain her attire so she was always very cautious in public, especially during august gatherings."


    "M-, my Mother?!" Huo Yue shouted.


    "Mhm. Can''t you remember how big her breasts were? You''d need a cart to carry something like that."


    "..."


    "Yue''er... are you okay?"


    Holding out a hand to her aunt''s ignorance, Huo Yue replied, "I-, I''m fine... Aunt." She was a tad shaken that she didn''t know this particr detail about herte mother.


    Maybe... maybe she was just too embarrassed to talk about it. Still, I''m sure Father knew about it.


    Back to Bai Suzhen, she nodded at Huo Zirou''s very urate follow-up to her own words. "Yes, Zirou is right. Naturally, breast refinement techniques will enable a woman''s breasts to increase in size and quality, butctation is one of the final stages they experience, and most times its out of luck."


    "Interesting... but is it that much of a big deal?" Mu Lin asked.


    "Actually, it is. Lactation is one of the best ways for a female daoist to remove impurities from their bodies. The impurities that exit through the milk will allow for the awakening of one''s meridians, as well as elerating the breast refinement effects."


    Mu Lin raised an eyebrow. It sounded a tad weird to her.


    "B-, but knowing Wei... he''s likely going to..."N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Drink it?" Bai Suzhen gave Mu Lin a side-eye paired with a cheeky grin. "That''s even better considering the fact that these are gender-specific impurities. They''re impurities produced from a woman''s yin, so two like Qi cannot interact as they''re already each other in different existences.


    However, if Yang Wei were to drink these impurities within her milk, it would easily interact with his yang, summoning a profound result."


    "I..." Mu Lin was bbergasted. "I''m impressed..."


    "Cultivation never ceases to amaze!" the naked Bai Suzhen shouted as she chuckled boldly.


    He Dongmei was able to reach thectation stage so easily because of Yang Wei''s massively enhanced physique. Since he broke through to the Golden Core Realm, the effectiveness of his dual cultivation body increased more than tenfold����now, breast refinement was one of his many talents.


    "Hah~ Hah~ Hah~? Hah~ Hahnn~??..."


    Clearly, He Dongmei was sexually exhausted.


    It was clear her breasts had grown big enough as now they were practically G-cups.


    They ached very badly����as though the two meats on her chest were pounded with something other than the domineering hands of Yang Wei.


    "Haaunn~ I''ve never... felt this good~ Senior Brother??..."


    Yang Wei leaned even closer to her. "I''m not done yet~"


    "I-, I don''t~ahn... get it~"


    "Your breasts, they''re still leaking and squirting a lot... I''ll clean it up just to be secure."


    After capturing the calm smile on Yang Wei''s face, He Dongmei looked at her milk-stained breasts and instantly felt a surge of embarrassment.


    What''s even worse was the fact that her nipples were still dripping of milk. . .


    "O-, okay then, do it, Big Bro Wei~"


    It was the first time she''d get her nipples massaged by the mouth of a man.


    But to be fair, this was her first anything at that point.


    As Yang Weitched onto one of He Dongmei''s dripping breasts, his lips form a secure seal around her soft, pliable nipple. Her breast felt warm and smooth against his mouth, a familiar texture that gave him a sense of contentment.


    "Awhnnn~~ahnn...?"


    She felt good due to the warmness of his saliva embracing her nipple.


    "M~moooreee ?..."


    With a gentle suck, Yang Wei created a mild vacuum that drew the milk slowly and steadily from her mammary. The flow of milk was soothing, a gentle trickle that matched his rxed, rhythmic sucking. This steady stream was perfectly aligned with his natural instinct to suckle, providing both nourishment and aforting, almost meditative, experience.


    Her milk... it tastes surprisingly good. I can even feel my cultivation bolstering with each gulp.


    The milk was warm, its temperature just right, offering a sense of warmth and fullness that spread through Yang Wei''s mouth and down into his tummy.


    This slow, controlled intake allowed him to savor the milk, enjoying its slightly sweet taste and theforting sensation of being fed by such sulent, yet innocent breasts.


    Each gentle pull was a soft, pleasurable effort, requiring minimal exertion but providing maximumfort.


    As Yang Wei continued to suck softly, his breathing remained slow and even, punctuated by the asional contented sigh.


    "Your milk tastes lovely... Mei''er~"


    "Eeyyaaunn~~?! Th-, thank you, Senior Brother?!!"


    "My pleasure, Mei''er~"


    Yang Wei grinned����he always made sure to call her by that name when he saw the chance.


    His strong hands gently squeezed her underboobs like he wanted to force out more of her delicious milk����even his eyes were half-closed in a state of drowsy rxation.

 Chapter 271 Breast Refinement, V.

    It was almostplete. . .


    He Dongmei''s breast refinement.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Yang Wei was only now sucking the impurities from He Dongmei''s body in one of the few efficient methods.


    "HAAaaUuunNn~~?!"


    Hot air was seen rushing out of He Dongmei''s hitched breath.


    She tried so desperately to bite her lips closed, but she was feeling such great pleasure that she started wrapping her arms around Yang Wei''s head again.


    She locked his head against her chest to keep him sucking more of her milk.


    "MmhhhHhnnn~? Moreeehnn~~?"


    Yang Wei started to hard on her breast, and the experience became more vigorous and dynamic. As hetched on with a firmer grip, his lips pressed tightly around the nipple, creating a stronger vacuum. The sensation of the nipple was more pronounced in his mouth, and the increased pressure caused the milk to flow more rapidly.


    "Uuwaahhnnn~???!"


    He Dongmei''s toes curled up and her head fell back even more.


    "SE-, BIG BRO WEEEIIII~?..."


    With each strong suck, the milk rushed out in a more forceful stream, quickly filling the his mouth.


    Yang Wei coordinated his sucking and swallowing more efficiently to keep up with the faster flow.


    This intense activity engaged more of his muscles, from the determined pucker of his lips to the rhythmic movement of his jaw and throat as he gulp down the milk.


    The warm milk, now flowing quickly, created a more immediate sense of fullness and satisfaction.


    So much so that Yang Wei made slight noises of contentment, such as soft grunts or hums, as he eagerly drew the milk from her nipples.


    "Mmhhnn~"


    "Mhhnnn~?!"


    "MhHhnnmm?..."


    His breathing became more pronounced, with short pauses to swallow and breathe, making it clear He Dongmei''s milk tasted like her����pure and sweet.


    This more vigorous feeding was both stimting and deeply satisfying for Yang Wei and He Dongmei.


    He would forcefully suck against her nipples. . .


    Her nipples would get heavily aroused and pour out more milk into his mouth.


    Yang Wei''s hands would grasp her underboobs tightly, perhaps even pushing or pulling at it to control the flow.


    "EeeAAAaaYyyyaAnNn???!!"


    It was the sort of pleasure He Dongmei couldn''t suppress.


    Then finally. . .


    Breakthrough, 8th level of Mortal Realm!


    Mu Lin''s eyes bulged when she saw the light of He Dongmei''s spirit root rushing out of her body and illuminating the area. "Did she just break through five levels so quickly?!"


    Bai Suzhen nodded. "Heheh, you shouldn''t be surprised. The moment Yang Wei formed a celestial golden core, a superior dual cultivation physique was guaranteed."


    Huo Zirou nodded, looking partly impressed. Perhaps she didn''t seem amazed because she already believed Yang Wei''s dual cultivation physique was quite superior, having helped her in her Nascent Soul cultivation.


    Bai Suzhen smiled at thedies next to her. . .


    "Surely, we''ll dual cultivate with Wei and improve our cultivation too. He hasn''t been using his dual cultivation body much, but now''s a proper time to make use of it."


    Huo Yue ced her hands on her full breasts, her cheeks turning red as she stared at the two ample mounds. . .


    "Wei Shuai is relentless when ites to handling a woman''s breasts. In a way, I''m a little scared of how he''ll treat mine if he handled Dongmei''s so roughly... and it was her first time."


    B-, but... in a way, I would like him to do that choking thing to me ag����! NO!


    As if on cue, Yang Wei appeared beside Huo Yue, rubbing his chin mischievously as he eyed her breasts and naked body. "Slurp..."


    The moment he said this, Huo Yue imagined her nipples milking and immediately got shy, turning away. "Wei, stop!"


    Yang Wei gave her a side-eye. "Seriously, how can you say that about me? I''m very gentle when ites to handling a woman''s heavenly orbs. I only go hard when necessary... and we both know you like the rough treatment, Yue''er."


    Huo Yue grew even redder and turned further away. "I-, I swear... I don''t!"


    Mu Lin was still surprised at how Yang Wei had gotten so close to Huo Yue unnoticed.


    "When did he...?" Her eyes quickly went back to the steaming hot waters of the pool, where He Dongmeiy against the edge, her tongue stuck out, strands of saliva hanging from her slovenly open mouth, eyes filled with pure ecstasy, and her entire body panting heavily out of exhaustion����she looked utterly satisfied.


    "It''s barely been five minutes!" Mu Lin eximed.


    Huo Zirou, dressing her breasts back into her robes, nodded approvingly. "As expected of my Wei. So quick, and skillful, too."


    Yang Wei then maneuvered behind Huo Yue, grabbing her by the hips to lock her butt to his crotch. Gently, he pressed his bulge against her buttocks, making Huo Yue moan softly as breaths of pleasure slipped out unintentionally.


    "We-, Wei Shuai... what are you~doing~~" Huo Yue murmured.


    Yang Wei continued to rock her buttocks gently, ensuring the shaft of his cucumber made good contact with the cleft of her butt. "Oh, nothing, just having fun with my very responsible woman. You know, I always find it attractive when I''m working so hard and you tell me to take a break~"


    Huo Yue''s cheeks turned from red to an erotic shade of pink����those were the kind of words that could get her turned on quickly.


    "Hey! I thought you said you had some kind of surprise for me, and you haven''t touched me yet~" said a naked and partly unhappy Mu Lin, standing right in front of Huo Yue and Yang Wei.


    "Hmm, oh, you''re right..." Yang Wei said casually, moving his hand to Huo Yue''s breasts, making her squeeze one eye shut and moan softly. He fondled Huo Yue firmly while speaking to Mu Lin����the weight of her breasts in his palms helping him think clearly. "Well, the surprise wasn''t anything rted to... touching you."


    Mu Lin tilted her head in confusion. "HUH?" she said, a bit aggressively.


    Yang Wei continued fondling Huo Yue, who felt like she might melt from the pleasure. "See, I''m really worried about you, so I don''t think it''ll be wise for me to dual cultivate with you or touch you in fun ways until your spirit wounds are healed."


    Mu Lin looked at the way he was massaging Huo Yue''s ample breasts, then red at Yang Wei with a twitching eyebrow. "Y-, you have to be..." she paused, trying to calm down. "You have to be kidding me... so you brought me here for nothing then?"


    Yang Wei released his grip on Huo Yue''s breasts and shook his head. "Well, no, I wouldn''t say that..." He walked to Huo Yue''s side, and while she was breathing heavily, her tongue hanging out, and her legs feeling very weak, he casually mentioned, "I was talking with Bai Suzhen and the matriarchs about your and M��ng Hu��r��n''s condition, and they confirmed you really won''t be able to cultivate."


    Mu Lin looked to the side with some attitude, folding her arms and pouting a bit. "I know that."


    Seeing the look on her face, Yang Wei turned solemn. He didn''t want her to be angry or frustrated in any way.


    Calmly, Yang Wei signaled to Huo Zirou, who came over to help Huo Yue stand. They both knew the kind of pleasure Yang Wei''s hands could offer could bring any woman to her knees.


    Yang Wei then approached Mu Lin and ced both his hands on her cheeks, pulling her face close to his. "Look at me," he said.


    "What?" Mu Lin mumbled, her lips slightly mushed by his hands.


    "The surprise I have for you is a good one. I told you, I''ll do anything for you, for all of you, just to make sure you''re happy. A man like me doesn''t deserve all you wonderful women at once, so the best I can do is to make sure you''re all happy."


    Mu Lin started feeling a bit guilty. While that wasn''t Yang Wei''s intention, his words made her realize how hard he''d been working����as the grand elder, managing his personal cultivation, and bncing his time with all his women. It wasn''t easy. Her constantints reminded her of her old, demanding self.


    "I-, I''m sorry for how I''ve been actingtely. I guess I haven''t really been cooperative, have I?" she said.


    Yang Wei shook his head gently and nted a small kiss on her forehead, his hands still cupping her cheeks. "You don''t need to apologize for anything. I''m the one trying to please my prideful, jade-like beauty."


    They smiled at each other. "Bai Suzhen says she might have a solution to restoring your cultivation and Hu��r��n''s as well," Yang Wei added.


    "R-, really...?" Mu Lin''s eyes lit up.


    "Mhm."


    The two looked at Bai Suzhen and she nodded to confirm it.


    Huo Zirou, gently supporting her niece, mentioned, "Hmm, you''ve been talking about just her and the Second Matriarch, but what about that other young woman who saved the entire Azure Tree using that world-shifting sacred treasure?" She paused, shaking her head as if to jog her memory. "Um, what''s her name again... Meiyan?"


    Yang Wei nodded. "Actually, she''s the reason we even have a solution."


    "Hmm?" Huo Zirou replied, intrigued.


    Bai Suzhen walked toward the pool, leisurely stretching her beautiful, slender arms. "For now, let''s all soak in the hot waters for a bit and revitalize our bodies. Then, we''ll talk about how we''ll restore our fellow cultivators'' cultivation."


    Everyone agreed with a resounding "YES!"


    ...


    Meanwhile. . .


    Back on Grand Elder Peak, Mu Lin was busy with some work. She was looking at a map detailing the entirety of Grand Elder Peak.


    "Hmm..." she said, studying therge scroll in her slender hands. Her next n was to coordinate the construction of essential buildings such as a meditation hall, library, disciple quarters, and an altar for ceremonies.


    She nodded thoughtfully.


    "These buildings should be designed to withstand spiritual energy fluctuations and support cultivation practices."


    Naturally, Mu Lingxi was always excited to help develop Grand Elder Peak. . .


    One, because it was for Yang Wei. . .


    And two, she always wanted to own a mountain herself. Since her request was still under consideration, she hadn''t had the chance to do things like this until now.


    Suddenly. . . not a sound in creation could be heard.


    Everything came to a pause, like the world had stopped beyond theprehension of time.


    Mu Lingxi instantly recognized this feeling and she frowned her face.


    "Come out, now..." she ordered.


    Stepping out from behind a tree was a man with the beauty of an angel, dressed in all white, and with a baby''s smile on his face.


    "Oh, you recognized me, my sweet..."


    Emperor Cloudcrest.

 Chapter 272 Honest Words from an Emperor.

    The world was silent. . .


    As it should be in the presence of a true celestial.


    A being whose physical form could transcend an entire daoyer with minimal effort.


    Emperor Cloudcrest stood there, radiating a powerful, world-trembling aura.


    The only other person who could move was Mu Lingxi.


    "Cloudcrest..."


    Her tone made it clear she wasn''t happy to see him, and the deep frown on her face was but a bonus.


    "Hello, Lingxi..." Cloudcrest''s voice was calm and soothing, like the ocean at night.


    Mu Lingxi walked toward him with bold steps.


    Casually, Cloudcrest shrugged and said, "But I suppose ''wife'' would be the more proper term, yes?"


    As soon as Mu Lingxi came within reach of Cloudcrest, her hand shot out and she grabbed him by the neck, squeezing with enough force to crush a boulder.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Her anger was so intense that her Divine Spirit Phantom manifested behind her like an immovable tower����a huge, powerful Asura roaring at the top of its chaotic voice.


    "ROOOOOOARR!!"


    This terrifying being was an avatar created from the sheer intensity of Mu Lingxi''s spiritual aura. The aura of this Asura was so grand that it was already tearing ripples in the fabric of time, throwing everything out of sync!


    If Cloudcrest hadn''t stopped time, everything would have aged to dust within seconds of Mu Lingxi unleashing her fury.


    However, even with such a threatening presence before him, Cloudcrest remained calm, his gray, sometimes golden eyes staring coldly at the feisty woman before him.


    "I ask again... what are you doing here?"


    Mu Lingxi''s grip on his neck tightened.


    Cloudcrest gently shook his head and patted her hand.


    "There''s no need for violence, Lingxi..."


    With ease, he grabbed Mu Lingxi by the wrist and pulled her hand off his neck, a smile on his face.


    It was as though her physical strength was a jokepared to his, as if he could snap her wrist like a sun-dried twig.


    "I most definitely n to entertain your curiosity."


    Cloudcrest chuckled.


    Mu Lingxi looked greatly surprised.


    It''s not possible... it shouldn''t be possible. Ho-, how is he able to...


    Her eyes went to her hand, which had beenpletely removed from its firm grip.


    While it was no surprise that any true celestial could break her hold, it was shocking considering true celestials lose much of their physical dominance without their celestial star core. It should have been physically impossible for Cloudcrest to have done this. She couldn''t even break her hand free; his grip on her wrist was unbreakable.


    "Just listen to me, be obedient, and make sure you don''t say a word while I''m speaking. I assure you, there will be no bloodshed. In fact, regardless of what happens, there won''t be, because this world will be gone in a sh����turned to dust, beyond recognition."


    Emperor Cloudcrest had no interest in wasting anymore time.


    For Mu Lingxi, something was clearly different about the man before her.


    Cloudcrest wasn''t acting like his usual self, who was more willing to talk on equal grounds with her. He was calm, but it was a chilling calmness, as if he had been emptied of all emotions. His smile was empty, his eyes were empty, even his aura had no intent.


    "Hnnn..." Mu Lingxi mumbled.


    It was safe to say she was scared at the moment.


    "You''ve gotten your powers back, haven''t you?"


    Cloudcrest gave a small nod, confirming her statement. His reluctance to speak much about how he had regained his powers made Mu Lingxi suspicious. She sensed there was something deeper tied to the fact that he''d regained his powers, but she didn''t have a clear idea of what it was.


    "Did you really recover your powers, or are you just lying?"


    Mu Lingxi folded her arms and gave an annoyed stare at Cloudcrest.


    She didn''t appreciate his games and wanted a quick, straightforward answer.


    Emperor Cloudcrest walked closer to Mu Lingxi and ced a hand on her cheek.


    "You''re always so angry when you''re around me... if I''m being honest, it hurts quite a bit."


    Mu Lingxi pped his hand away.


    "Don''t ever touch me so casually again!"


    The hatred in her eyes was as deep as the ocean.


    "Just because you''ve recovered your powers doesn''t mean you have any right to act cocky. I don''t care how powerful a true celestial is... try nonsense with me again and you''ll regret it!"


    Anyone else might have taken her threat seriously, but Cloudcrest found it a little cute.


    He patted Mu Lingxi on the shoulder.


    "Calm down. Anger doesn''t look attractive on a beautiful woman."


    He walked past her and held out his hand.


    "If my aura isn''t convincing enough, maybe this will be."


    With a wave of his hand, the entire Dragon Peak''s Mountain Range, which housed the Celestial Serpent Sect along with numerous minor ns, sects, and schools, turned into an ocean!


    It was as if this was the new reality, with nothing existing around them but the endless water!


    The hill they stood on now resembled an ind in this vast ocean.


    Mu Lingxi was instantly triggered. She turned abruptly to Cloudcrest. "What did you do? Bring everything back now!"


    Emperor Cloudcrestughed softly and snapped his fingers.


    Everything was restored.


    The previous reality unfolded as if pulling a letter from an envelope����trees, mountains, peaks, and everything else shed back into existence.


    Relief washed over Mu Lingxi.


    For a moment, she had believed her entire family was gone. The only thing that stopped her fromshing out at Cloudcrest was the certainty that she would die in an instant. So, she chose to channel her anger into her words rather than actions, knowing she''d be fighting a losing battle.


    Cloudcrest''s cold, golden eyes fixed on Mu Lingxi. "Now, you have no reason to doubt my words, right?"


    Mu Lingxi was visibly sweating.


    She looked anything butfortable.


    Her eyes contracted and vibrated, reflecting the height of her shock.


    This was exactly what Cloudcrest wanted����to see her genuinely scared of him. If he couldn''t earn her respect through love and genuine feelings, then perhaps fear and an assertion of dominance would do the trick.


    "H-how did you get your powers back?" Mu Lingxi asked.


    Cloudcrest swished his wide sleeves back and tucked his hands behind his back. "That doesn''t matter, but I can say this... a certain beautiful woman had a hand in my return to power."


    Mu Lingxi raised an eyebrow. "What do you mean?"


    "Oh, you don''t need to be jealous. You''re still my number one woman. But not only were you unwilling to help me as I was then, but you also didn''t have the means. I got angry, but I realized anger wouldn''t solve anything. So what did I do?" Emperor Cloudcrest paused dramatically before continuing, "...I went to the original source for help."


    Mu Lingxi found Cloudcrest''s words cryptic and unclear. This wasn''t like him. She hadn''t known him for long, but she was convinced he wasn''t the type to beat around the bush. Now, she suspected he was enjoying the suspense he was putting her through. Moreover, she sensed he knew something critical that was deeply connected to her.


    "Can you just get straight to the point? What do you mean by ''original source''?" Mu Lingxi asked firmly.


    Emperor Cloudcrest turned to face her, holding up an index finger. "After the Heavenly Court failed to carry out divine judgment on the Azure Tree, I was infuriated... So, I����"


    Mu Lingxi''s eyebrows shot up. "So you were the one behind it!"


    The emperor shrugged nonchntly. "Oh please, don''t be foolish. You had to have known I was behind it from the start. Unless your father didn''t tell you��"


    "Tell me what?" Mu Lingxi fired back another question, keeping her voice sharp and antagonistic. Talking was the only thing keeping her anger in check, and the way her fists were clenched tightly, was like she was trying to focus all her frustrations there.


    "It''s quite simple. I issued a divine decree: if he didn''t hand you over to me in three months, I would pass judgment upon this world. And the fool ignored it."


    "Don''t you dare call my father a fool!" Mu Lingxi stepped forward, looking like she might attack him if he continued. One could also say she held herself back����any wise cultivator would the moment they recall the difference in power between them.


    "Oh, but he is... He''s a fool. What kind of person would sacrifice the lives of countless billions to save one? Illogical. Stupid. All traits your failure of a father has disyed."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Each word was a needle stabbing Mu Lingxi in the chest.


    She wanted to rip out his tongue for speaking so poorly of her father.


    "Grrr��" she growled in frustration.


    Wiggling a finger as if to warn her, the emperor added, "If I''m being honest, Suyin has always been the smarter one of your parents. She''s going to be one of the few chosen who''ll rival the Heavenly Kings someday."


    "Too bad that witch is dead then..." Mu Lingxi spoke with expected satisfaction.


    "Oho?"


    Emperor Cloudcrest found this amusing.


    "So... it seems you don''t know your mother''s still alive."


    "Wait����?! What did you just... say?"


    "Your mother... she''s a powerful cultivator in the Middle Regions. She''s the one who helped me recover my powers."


    Perhaps. . . this was the greatest shock Mu Lingxi could ever experience.


    Word that her mother����a woman who caused her and the entire Mashyan World unbearable pain. . . still lived.

 Chapter 273 The Real Truth of Cloudcrests Plan.

    "What are you saying?"


    Mu Lingxi''s words were filled with pure disbelief.


    It was as if she was a child being told their favorite fairy tale wasn''t true.


    Emperor Cloudcrest, unfazed and unempathetic, nodded angelically, as if he were an innocent child answering her aggressive question.


    "Yes, Suyin is still alive. You remember the special blood your mother possesses. Given that, you should know she has what it takes to restore my power. While I don''t have all of it yet, it''s certain that after the journey of the Jade Dragon through a single quadrant of the constetions, I will regain all the power and respect I''ve lost."


    Mu Lingxi''s fists clenched tighter and tighter, sweat running down her forehead.


    The journey of the Jade Dragon... hmm, isn''t that a celestial''s way of saying three months? That means... in three months, he''ll recover his lost powers? No, it can''t be!


    She was trying to think, to maintain control over her emotions, but herposure was already shattered by anger, frustration, and fear.


    She looked back at the emperor.


    "How did shee back to life? I remember she was killed, and her soul was sealed by the Matriarch Dragon Sun. If she ever revived herself or broke free, she''d kn����!"


    Mu Lingxi instantly paused, realizing she had answered her own question.


    Emperor Cloudcrest chuckled softly. "It looks like you already have an answer."


    The world was silent, and with Mu Lingxi frozen in shock, the silence became even more pronounced, like a chilling night in a graveyard.


    "So... whether or not the Azure Tree was destroyed, you were always going to win. Am I right?"


    Mu Lingxi''s face held a mind-paralyzing shock.


    She could barely contain madness. Perhaps, it was better if she copsed to the ground and started screaming furiously until her throat bled.


    It was as if one thin thread of sanity was holding her together.


    "That''s a very nice deduction. Congrattions..."


    Cloudcrest replied, mocking her with slow, deliberate ps. The sound of his handsing together was like an arrogant reminder of his victory.


    Mu Lingxi stared emptily at the ground, unable to bring herself to look up.


    "I... I can''t believe it..." she murmured.


    The emperor''s n had been wlessly executed, leaving no room for failure.


    Mu Suyin had stolen enough cultivation potential to push her base to a level that could rival the three matriarchsbined����women who had been cultivating for thousands of years before she was even born.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Her connate secret legacy gave her an unparalleled edge. . .


    Being the strongest of all the matriarchs, one acknowledged by the celestial dragons, M��ng Hu��r��n, Matriarch Dragon Sun, knew she was the only one capable of defeating the Blood Witch of Kunlun, Mu Suyin.


    A little over 60 years ago, while using Dragon Spirit Confluence to battle Mu Suyin, M��ng Hu��r��n performed the Dragon Mountain Soul-Destroying Seal Incantation.


    This secret sealing technique, developed by the ck Serpent, was capable of crystallizing a target''s soul and then crushing it into little bits until it withered away into nothing.


    However, it came at the cost of sacrificing about 100 years of cultivation progress, meaning one''s cultivation would be stagnant for a century.


    When M��ng Hu��r��n used this sealing technique on Mu Suyin, she realized the Blood Witch''s cultivation base was too powerful. So, she created an inessible realm and locked Mu Suyin''s soul away there, isting her in dead space for eternity until her soul finally crystallized and shattered into absolute nothing.


    "You knew, as a true celestial, you weren''t allowed to interfere in matters of lesser region cultivators," Mu Lingxi said, piecing everything together. "But even if you sent someone else to unseal my mother, Matriarch Dragon Sun would know..."


    Cloudcrest nodded, a pleased smile on his face.


    Barely paying attention to him, Mu Lingxi continued to ramble dully and mindlessly. . .


    "Matriarch Dragon Sun was possibly the strongest in the Azure Tree before her cultivation base got crippled while trying to protect everyone from the Heavenly Court''s judgment. But you wanted that to happen. You knew she would step up to defend everyone and everything in sight."


    "Smart girl," Cloudcrest said with a snarky thumbs up.


    "Y-, you wanted her to diepletely..." Mu Lingxi muttered.


    She was shaken by how sick in the head this emperor was.


    With M��ng Hu��r��n out ofmission, it became easy for Emperor Cloudcrest to ess the isted space and retrieve Mu Suyin''s soul.


    After all, it would take tens of thousands of years for even a powerful technique like the Dragon Mountain Soul-Destroying Seal Incantation to fully obliterate her existence.


    With so much else happening, there was little chance anyone would worry about a supposedly resolved case like Mu Suyin''s, leaving Cloudcrest worry-free about anyone noticing the unsupervised seal.


    "But of course, I couldn''t have done it all on my own. In my current state, I don''t have what it takes topletely revive a soul that''s almost 100% crystallized... but as they say, in an infinite world, there is infinite potential."


    The emperor didn''t mind boasting a little. He''d know when he''d revealed too much information, and he wasn''t at that destination yet.


    "You had someone else revive her soul.


    Mu Lingxi spoke with certainty.


    With the way he spoke it was implied.


    Cloudcrest nodded gently.


    "Yes, I did. He''s be a good friend of mine as ofte. During my time of unholy rage and frustration, he came to me almost like an angel, or a wish in physical form, and gave me the answer to my prayers. He gave me a n that, even if it failed, would still benefit me. What an extraordinary individual, don''t you think?"


    Mu Lingxi folded her arms and forced an arrogant smile, perhaps trying to appear tough.


    "You seem to have a crush on this ''angel.'' Should I be jealous? Or are you just a fish swimming in whatever current holds authority?"


    The man in white waved his hand dismissively yet elegantly.


    "Oh, please, no. It isn''t that serious, but I will say this cultivator has earned my respect."


    "And I''m guessing I won''t get to know the name of this great cultivator?"


    Mu Lingxi suspected that Cloudcrest wouldn''t want to reveal the name of this person, assuming he would do anything to keep it concealed.


    She was testing her luck, hoping he might slip up and reveal it.


    To her surprise, the emperor had no qualms about it.


    "I have no reason to conceal his name," he replied casually.


    Mu Lingxi was baffled by how easily Cloudcrest handled the question. Almost immediately, she felt less excited about learning the name of the person who fully restored her mother''s soul and likely her cultivation too����something the emperor found very amusing.


    "You see, this person is already a well-known figure. He''s not the sort of individual who would be at a disadvantage if his identity was known. That''s how powerful he is... enough that he has earned the praise of a true celestial."


    Mu Lingxi remained silent as Cloudcrest affirmed her suspicion, feeling uneasy about his nonchnce in answering her question.


    With a vicious smile on his face, Cloudcrest revealed the name to Mu Lingxi. . .


    "He''s an Emperor like me, but one from the Middle Regions... Emperor Heavenmind."


    A flicker of recognition sparked on Mu Lingxi''s face.


    That exins it....


    Now it was clear why he was so open about sharing information regarding who was helping him with Mu Suyin''s revival. After all, Heavenmind was an absolute tyrant, a rogue cultivator who was also a ghost in a sense.


    No one really knew who he was, but at the same time, everyone knew who he was.


    A living paradox.


    "So, what do you n to do now...?"


    At that point, Mu Lingxi was simply grasping at straws and hoping the emperor would reveal more. Not only would it aid her, but numerous other sects and worlds that had suffered Emperor Heavenmind''s callousness.


    She couldn''t begin to imagine an image as terrifying as her mother working together with a tyrant like Heavenmind.


    Walking away, Cloudcrest waved his hand.


    "Sorry, but I have no interests in sharing. Instead, just sit and wait for when I finallye to im you."


    Mu Lingxi''s hands tightened into fists. "As if I would let you!"


    He stopped dramatically and partly looked back at her with a condescending gaze in his golden eyes that almost glowed in a holy manner����a sacred being of sorts.


    "Enjoy this little time of peace you have left. I respectfully earned your hand in marriage from your mother, Mu Suyin. Yes, when she was sealed you could perhaps say that agreement was annulled, but now that she''s back... I believe I have every right to reim my property."


    "I am not your property!" Mu Lingxi fired back.


    The emperor''s calm expression tightened to appear a little venomous����akin to a predator.


    "Anyone powerless before the might of another being, is but an object. It''s simple logic."


    Swished his sleeves and vanished, causing everything in creation to awaken again.


    Now. . . the only silent was Mu Lingxi.

 Chapter 274 The Record-Bearing Heavenly Mother!

    Yang Wei and his women were rxing in the hot springs.


    They had only just gotten in, but their faces were already rxed as if they had been soaking for hours. Their skin glistened with ayer of steam water, showing how refreshed their bodies were bing.


    "Hahhh~ This is the life," said Bai Suzhen, sinking deeper into the hot waters with a satisfied expression.


    In another corner of the pool, He Dongmei was touching her newly expanded breasts. Before now, when she touched them, it always felt like she had to deceive herself into thinking they were fuller than they were.


    They feel so nice to touch... this might be the happiest moment of my life!


    It wasn''t until Yang Wei touched her breasts that she fully realized how small they werepared to most mature women. His manly handspletely eclipsed them, snuffing out her self-esteem like a flickering me in a storm.


    The only reason she didn''t start crying was because of the pleasure she felt and the hope that her breasts would increase in size after her breast refinement.


    Huo Zirou looked at He Dongmei teasingly. "It seems like you love your new breasts, huh?"


    He Dongmei didn''t feel ashamed at all.


    She nodded excitedly. "Yes! My breasts feel fuller and much more mature."


    "And don''t forget they won''t ever sag," Huo Zirou winked at her.


    "Exactly!"


    Mu Lin always liked He Dongmei from the moment she saw her, so now that she had increased her self-esteem with muchrger breasts, she decided to offer some advice.


    "Well, thest auction I went to, I heard about a pill called the Pearl of the Ocean Empress. It''s a heaven-defying pill refined from the vitality of the sea. Apparently, consuming this pill makes the breasts growrger and even more supple, and when a man touches them, they''ll feel like they''re swimming in a calm ocean."


    Huo Yue raised an eyebrow. "Oh? That sounds like it''ll be a really expensive pill."


    Mu Lin shook her head.


    "Mmm, no, it doesn''t even have a price tag. Either a Heavenly Apothecary Master crafts such a pill for you, or youe across it by great serendipity. It''s a fifth-grade pill, so it''s not something you can just pick up at the market. But I heard it''s a little less rare in the Middle Regions, which is to be expected."


    He Dongmei adjusted her steam-covered sses����she was against taking them off even in the hot springs for personal reasons. "If it doesn''t improve one''s cultivation, why is it such a rare and high-quality pill?" she asked.


    Mu Lin took a moment to shake her head side-to-side. It was her own way of arranging an answer in her head.


    "While it''s not a pill that can improve cultivation specifically, breast cultivation is still a form of body cultivation in the end. The pill can make a woman''s nipples hard enough to cut diamond when they''re aroused, and it''s said that their milk bes so sweet anyone could go mad from just the smallest taste."


    Huo Yue looked a little disturbed and squeezed her eyes with slight irritation. "Uh, that just feels... ugh."


    A smallugh slipped out of Mu Lin''s mouth.


    "Hm?" Huo Yue frowned slightly, wondering why she found it amusing.


    Despite Mu Lin''s efforts to stopughing, she couldn''t help but snicker each time. "Y-, yeah! It''s... really not funny!"


    Huo Yue frowned even more, aggressively folding her arms, causing her breasts to rise a bit.


    Mu Lin held out a hand, trying topose herself, but failed miserably. "N-no! Oh, it''s not funny at all����pfft!!" She burst intoughter again, annoying Huo Yue even more.


    Huo Yue nced at Yang Wei and noticed even he wasughing.


    "Wei Shuai����?! You too?!" she eximed, pouting as if she might cry.


    Yang Wei raised his hands in surrender, still chuckling and coughing a bit.


    "I''m sorry. It''s just... Bahahaha!"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    He found Huo Yue''s innocence and purity on many topics amusing, especially considering she was older than Mu Lin. There were even times when he and Mu Lin would be alone and poke fun at her����they just found Huo Yue''s innocence endearing.


    "Whatever..." Huo Yue rolled her eyes and leaned back in the pool, looking a little displeased, though she knew it was all in good fun.


    Shortly after, Mu Lin cleared her throat.


    "Ahem, so as I was saying, Dongmei..."


    "Yes, Miss Lin!"


    Even in the pool, He Dongmei straightened up, cing her hands neatly on herp, firmly holding her head up and keeping her eyes focused.


    It didn''t take long for Mu Lin''s cheeks to turn a faint shade of red; she couldn''t help but feel a bit proud when praised, even for small things.


    "AHEM!"


    Mu Lin cleared her throat louder, hoping to distract everyone from the blush on her cheeks.


    "There''s this woman in the Southern Continent who uses the effects of the pill to her advantage. Her name is Lingfei, I think? She sells her breast milk to desperate men who are tired of their wives, and well, they get easily aroused by her milk so they use her cream to mas����"


    Before Mu Lin could finish her very short story, He Dongmei covered her ears and shouted, "I''m not interested in that information, Miss Lin!" It felt too scandalous for her, like listening to it would make her lose her self-respect.


    "R-, really?" Mu Lin asked, genuinely surprised by He Dongmei''sck of interest.


    He Dongmei''s face turned red, and she simply nodded, fighting the urge to squirm.


    Mu Lin clicked her tongue and looked away, "Tch! As I would expect from inexperienced women." She nced at Huo Yue and then back at He Dongmei. "You both see everything as depraved, but trust me, not everything is."


    Bai Suzhen shrugged. "Errr, that one was sort of pushing a line��"


    Mu Lin, about to  respond, abruptly felt a sharp pain in her side and immediately copsed into the hot water.


    "LIN''ERRRR!"


    Yang Wei dashed across the pool and caught her before she could sink.


    "Lin''er! Lin''er!!"


    Mu Lin''s eyes rolled back, and she vomited thick, ck foam as her body jerked like she was being electrocuted.


    Everyone rushed to her side, worried and confused.


    "Lin''er! What''s wrong?!" Yang Wei shouted, not knowing what to do.


    As everyone fretted over Mu Lin''s physical condition, her spiritual state presented a whole different challenge. She found herself in an unfamiliar ce, a realm never before traversed by any cultivator.


    It was a breathtaking achievement.


    A world crafted from the shattered remnants of space and time,posed of countless fragments forming a grand magnificence.


    At first nce, it bore a striking resemnce to a library, with myriad pieces of paper scattered across its expanse. Each of these papers contained worlds within them, vast yet infinitesimal, like specks within a flower.


    There was no sign of life, only a pervasive grayness and an ever-mounting pressure.


    "Where... am I?" Mu Lin muttered.


    The question just hung in the air unanswered.


    Then, the entire world began to tremble, as if hammered by some unfathomable force in this transcendent space. It was like this sacred existence would be smashed to y if the pounding persisted.


    BOOOOM!


    BAAAAAM!!


    The banging was relentless.


    "Arrrghhkk!"


    Mu Lin cried out, clutching her chest as blood spilled from her lips.


    "What''s happening?! My chest... it''s����?!"


    Her grip tightened, and blood flowed from her mouth more profusely.


    To her surprise, a voice responded finally responded. . . a voice carrying the timeless wisdom of ages, potently echoing the essence of all that was, is, and ever will be.


    "Child, you must awaken. It is not yet your time to die..."


    It was a voice capable of dispersing universes and cleansing the dust of gxies.


    "That voice..."


    Mu Lin had never heard that voice before����it waspletely unfamiliar to her. But deep down, it felt like she was talking to herself, like it was a message from someone she intimately knew.


    Despite feeling surreal and illogical, she was too consumed by pain to fullyprehend anything.


    Your next read awaits at empire


    "What... what''s happening...?"


    She coughed up more blood, and this time there were even ck particles swirling within it.


    The voice didn''t answer her questions; instead, it seemed more focused on conveying something crucial.


    "You are not ready to inherit my memories, but you need to understand what is at the top of the mountain. You must aid the source of all blood, the foundation of the physical, and the future of the spiritual."


    With each word, Mu Lin''s agony intensified����a torment that felt bone-shattering, mind-breaking, and heart-crushing.


    "EEEAAAAGGHK!!"


    She screamed until her voice cracked like ss, yet the voice continued unabated.


    "The Blood Emperor... you must help him. He is the key to ending eons of hatred and bloodshed."


    Mu Lin''s chest felt like it was being crushed by a boulder, and her her breathing was far worse considering her lungs felt like they were being cooked.


    Nothing made sense amidst the agony.


    "Wh-, who are you...? *cough* ANSWER ME!"


    The voice left with one final answer. . .


    "I am the Record-Bearing Heavenly Mother."

 Chapter 275 The Surprise is a Solution.

    "..."


    "..."


    "Is she going to be okay?"


    "Yes, don''t worry too much about it..."


    "But she''s still unconscious, and..."


    "Rx, I''m going to re-seal the spirit wound for now, and I''m sure she''ll wake up right after."


    So many voices echoed in Mu Lin''s head, most of which she didn''t recognize.


    However, after a small bright light touched her senses and a feeling of warmth spread through her body, she finally opened her eyes.


    "Uuuhhnnn~"


    She found herself in an unfamiliar room.


    While she hadn''t really looked around, the design pattern of the ceiling was one she''d never seen before.


    She rose from the bed and groaned a little more.


    "When did I fall asleep? And... why does my body hurt a little?"


    She was wearing a white towel to cover her beautiful body, as well as therge spirit wound on her side.


    Just then, a familiar voice came to soothe her worries.


    "You suddenly went unconscious in the pool, so we had to get you out and examine you. Suzhen was able to re-seal your spirit wounds, so you won''t feel that kind of pain for a while."


    Mu Lin didn''t need to look to see who was speaking; she was very familiar with Yang Wei''s voice by then.


    "I see..." she said solemnly.


    The look on her face showed she wasn''t happy in the slightest. While she remained seated on the bed, she just stared down at herp in disappointment����as though she felt she was too weak and that caused herpanions to worry.


    Yang Wei, at the time, was already dressed in his white and blue daoist robes, indicating that he knew they''d spent enough time in the Osmanthus World. Surely, it was time to leave.


    "Lin''er... I just want to know one thing."


    Yang Wei spoke with a serious voice. Normally, he wouldn''t speak in this manner, but he was just too worried about her to make light of the situation.


    Mu Lin looked at Yang Wei, "Oh, what''s that?"


    "Why didn''t you tell me your spirit wounds were so painful that you had to seal them?" a in faced Yang Wei asked.


    Mu Lin, as expected, tried to act ignorant. She waved her hands gently but dismissively, "I-, I don''t recall ever saying I sealed my wound. I mean, it''s a serious condition, but not so much that I''d have t����"


    "Don''t lie to me."


    There was no leniency in Yang Wei''s words. He didn''t care if he cut her off mid-sentence because what she was saying was a lie.


    "Suzhen said when she sealed your wounds, she could already sense residual traces of a sealing technique on it. She says if the spirit wound hadn''t been sealed then, you''d have died even before I returned from seclusion. If you''d really exined how serious it was, I would''ve dropped everything else I was doing and found a solution sooner."


    The more Yang Wei talked, the angrier Mu Lin got.


    She did her best to channel her anger into her fists, squeezing them tightly as she hung her head in shame and disappointment.


    "Can you just... shut up?" she finally said.


    Of all the words she had processed in her mind, that was the only one she truly feltfortable saying.


    "Wait, what?" Yang Wei''s face turned perplexed. "Where did thate from?"


    With no consideration, Mu Lin''s next response was a violent one.


    "I said it! SHUT UP!"


    Her expression was aggressive, and the way she panted showed she was releasing all of her suppressed frustration.


    "You always keep shouting about how you''ll find a solution or how you''ll do this, but you haven''t done anything! You''ve just sat there doing nothing! All you do is worry about your duty as Grand Elder and what woman you''re going to sleep with next! I get it, maybe because when I die, you''ll still have a plethora of women at your service, so I''m just another woman to you!"


    "..."


    No words from Yang Wei.


    "RIGHT?!"


    Mu Lin still kept pushing for an answer.


    With a sigh, Yang Wei walked towards Mu Lin and ced a hand on her head.


    In a situation like this, most women would have flinched at the sight of a man raising a hand, but she was certain Yang Wei would never hit her. This kind gesture and his refusal to get aggressive made her feel bad for what she had said. Find your next adventure on empire


    Gently, as Yang Wei stroked and patted her head, Mu Lin lifted her gaze to look at him.


    "I''m sorry for what I said. I''m just a little..." she paused, feeling that even her apology wascking.


    However, Yang Wei just chuckled and said, "Apology epted. But your statement is valid; I haven''t been doing enough."


    Mu Lin shook her head several times. "No, no, you''re doing just fine." A warm, calming smile formed on her soft face.


    Yang Wei sat on the bed beside her, and he too was smiling warmly.


    That alone told her all she needed to know����that she waspletely forgiven for what she''d said. In many other rtionships, those words could have marked the end, but Yang Wei''s atypical reaction salvaged their rtionship.


    "Remember when I said I had a surprise for you?"


    Mu Lin nodded. "Yes, I remember that..."


    Caring as always, Yang Wei used a finger to tuck some of Mu Lin''s hair behind her ears, maybe so he could see more of her smile.


    It got her a little flustered, and her eyes trailed to the side for a moment. "S-, say it already," she mumbled with red cheeks.


    "Meiyan probably suffered an even worse spirit wound than you did, but I visited her recently and her cultivation base is already recovering. Apparently, she''ll be even stronger than before once she fully heals."


    Mu Lin was already about to ask how that was possible.


    Clearly aware she would, Yang Wei held out a hand to pause her so he could continue. . .


    "It''s all thanks to the Moon Nectar Flower, a divine medicinal nt formed from the light of one''s inner moon."


    "One''s inner moon? Divine medicinal nt?" Mu Lin raised an eyebrow.


    She was a tad skeptical of it.


    And, it was a reasonable reaction considering the fact that anything divine would have to be in the Middle Regions or higher, certainly not within their current reach.


    "A year ago, I got some helpful information from a heavenly acquaintance of mine."


    Mu Lin''s eyebrows raised even higher. "Whom?"


    "That, you don''t need to know..." Yang Wei held out a finger and winked at her.


    "Hrrmm..." Mu Lin grunted a bit as she pouted.


    "There''s an impressive cultivation technique called the Tranquil Moon and Tranquil Sky Incantation. It''s likely the strongest technique in the entire Celestial Serpent Sect, mainly because we didn''t create it ourselves but inherited it from another sect. Cultivating it allows one to create a moon and the vast expanse of the sky within oneself.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    All you need is an Immortal cultivation base, and if you cultivate it to the ninth level, you''ll be a Divinity."


    Feeling defeated, Mu Lin sighed, "As interesting as it sounds, that really doesn''t help us much."


    Yang Wei gently flicked her head with his finger.


    "Ow!" Mu Lin touched her forehead. "What was that for?"


    "Your negativity..."


    It was like Yang Wei was looking in a mirror.


    When Ling Yue, the Heavenly Moon Goddess, exined how the Moon Nectar Flower could help and how he could ess it, he was very skeptical and mostly negative. His worry for Ling Meiyan and M��ng Hu��r��n''s conditions fueled his doubt.


    Now, Mu Lin was in a simr situation����worried she might never be healed.


    It was that worry he wanted to ease.


    "The Moon Nectar Flower can be refined from the inner moon created by cultivating the Tranquil Moon and Tranquil Sky Incantation. While I don''t have the cultivation base needed to do this, Suzhen has agreed to help by ensuring that the woman who can actually refine this divine medicinal nt is avable to heal you."


    Mu Lin already felt a heavy load lifted off her back. "Wait... but do we have a Divine-level cultivator in our sect?" she asked.


    A voice from the door answered. . .


    "Fairy Su Meirong. The woman that''s poprly known as Sect Grandmother."


    It was Bai Suzhen.


    "S-, Sect Founder..." Mu Lin uttered.


    Bai Suzhen smiled at Mu Lin. "How are your wounds?"


    Mu Lin immediately realized herck of manners and on where she was seated, she ced her hands in a greeting gesture and bowed her head. "Greetings, Sect Founder! I-, I thank you for sealing my spirit wound!"


    "It''s fine..." Bai Suzhen casually waved a hand.


    Yang Wei grinned. "So, Suzhen... mind breaking the rest of the news to her?"


    "Hmm, I suppose so."


    Bai Suzhen looked from Yang Wei back to Mu Lin.


    " Given how stubborn Meirong is, she probably won''t be returning to our sect anytime soon. However, we can kill multiple dragons with one stone. Yang Wei has volunteered to head to the Land of the Supremes to find Meirong. She''s the only one who can heal you and help recover your cultivation base, and also..."


    The look on Bai Suzhen''s face hardened, not looking friendly at all.


    "...I have some things I must discuss with her."

 Chapter 277 A Glimpse at the Past.

    Sun Yurong and Huo Yue were both waiting outside for Yang Wei.


    He looked a little confused about why they were there, but he went to meet them anyway.


    "Is something wrong?" Yang Wei asked, not looking at anyone in particr.


    It was an odd pairing����Sun Yurong and Huo Yue. As far as he knew, they had never interacted before.


    Sun Yurong ced her hands on her hips and abruptly leaned forward, causing her breasts to bounce slightly. "Of course there''s a problem!" she eximed, wiggling a finger like a mother scolding her child. "You''ve been in the sect for how long and haven''te to see me? I find that very insulting, you know!" Her cherry lips puckered with each word.


    "Uh, ha~ha..." Huo Yueughed a little awkwardly.


    Seeing Sun Yurong again was calming for Yang Wei.


    He noticed she had be even more beautiful, her skin glowing, and her figure more attractive.


    He tilted his head and gave her another close look, then chuckled.


    Sun Yurong, still stern, raised an eyebrow. "What''s so funny?" she asked.


    "Oh~ nothing really. I''m just d to see you again." His blue eyes stared gently at her, and it almost felt like his gaze was touching her body.


    Indeed, it wasn''t normal.


    His Voidborn Yin Conduit Physique had clearly increased in efficacy over the past year.


    Though for Yang Wei, it would be nine years that had passed.


    Sun Yurong couldn''t stop looking at him.


    Ever since they first met, Yang Wei had been exceptionally beautiful and charming, loved by everyone. He could easily be considered the epitome of beauty and the most handsome man anyone in the Northern Continent had ever seen.


    With each breakthrough in his cultivation realms, his beauty and grace seemed to elevate even more.


    Now, it was a little scary to think about.


    Her cheeks turned a bit red, and she stood upright, clearing her throat poshly.


    Ahem~


    "Well... If you''re d to see me again, then I suppose that''s a good thing."


    Her eyes had closed long before she cleared her throat, but she sheepishly opened one to give Yang Wei a soft, affectionate nce.


    "So, do youdies need me for anything?" Yang Wei asked, looking at Huo Yue and then Sun Yurong.


    Huo Yue shook her head respectfully. "No, not really. I was actually nning to leave Grand Elder Peak for a while and visit Zhenwei. I have a feeling he''s not washing his clothes or taking care of himself while I''m here with you."


    Yang Wei''s eyebrows went up a bit.


    It was then he realized something he should have thought of months ago.


    Huo Zhenwei was Huo Yue''s brother.


    Given that he was practically married to Huo Yue, having already shared a bed with her... didn''t that mean Huo Zhenwei was his brother-inw?


    Yang Wei blinked several times. It was one of those things he knew but hadn''t fully acknowledged.


    "Yue''er...?"


    "Hm?" Huo Yue looked at him with her usual in, innocent stare.


    "I was wondering..."


    Huo Yue tilted her head and walked closer to him. "Yes?"


    "I own such a big space in the sect so it''d be a waste if my wives didn''t get to enjoy in it. The idea of you having to switch between Spirit Harmony Peak and Grand Elder Peak doesn''t sit right with me."


    Huo Yue''s cheeks turned red.


    "If you''d like, you could move here with Zhenwei. I''m your husband, so that would make him family."


    Huo Yue''s limpid brown eyes flickered with deep emotions as she stared at Yang Wei.


    While he often thought of their rtionship in terms of a legal marriage, for her it felt more genuine now than ever before.


    She couldn''t quite pinpoint it, but her beloved had changed a lot. It was clear that the Yang Wei of now was different from the one he had been.


    She loved both sides of him, but this side was her favorite.


    "Hmm~~ how charming," Sun Yurong said, folding her arms with a in expression.


    Yang Wei smiled at her. "You can move here too if you like. I know being near me can be very irresistible."


    Sun Yurongughed a little. "Oh please~ even if I were to make our rtionship that intimate, I don''t think you could handle me. And I doubt you''d make a good father figure for Yujing."


    She now had a smug look on her face.


    To the normal ear, there was nothing wrong with what she said. But for Yang Wei, almost everything was wrong.


    "And Yuying too, right?" he questioned, sounding less flexible than usual.


    It was clear to him that Sun Yurong still hadn''t told Sun Yuying her family was still alive.


    He didn''t know whether she was too proud or maybe too scared.


    "We can talk more another time. I''ll be taking my leave now."


    Sun Yurong gave Huo Yue a small nod and left, not even waiting for Huo Yue to respond.


    Yang Wei watched her leave and just ced his hand on his waist. "Sigh~ that woman, honestly."


    If he didn''t have other things to do, he might have had a word with her.


    Only he knew how Sun Yuying felt that night when they spoke in the forests of the Frigid Celestial Serpent-Dragon Realm.


    He wanted Sun Yuying to find peace, but there was simply too many problems on his head as it was.


    "Will she be fine?" Huo Yue watched Sun Yurong as she got further and further away.


    "Meh..." Yang Wei shrugged. He couldn''t worry about everything.


    If he did that excessively, he would solve nothing.


    "Oh?!" Yang Wei suddenly remembered he had something to do.


    He looked at Huo Yue. "Feng and I have something nned for the week, so I need to leave as soon as possible. Don''t worry, it''s nothing serious."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    He could already see the signs of worry on her face and wanted to quench them as quickly as they appeared.


    Hnn~


    Huo Yue stared deeply at him. She was a bit suspicious about why he wanted to meet with Wu Fengtian all of a sudden.


    It wasn''t that meeting with someone he knew well enough was a crime. It was just that she always associated Wu Fengtian with trouble, like two sides of a coin.


    Yang Wei chuckled to break the calctive stare Huo Yue was giving him. "Trust me, it''s really nothing."


    Knowing she wouldn''t get the answer no matter how hard she stared, Huo Yue sighed in defeat and folded her arms. "It''s not like I can read your thoughts."


    She looked at him with a gaze that implied she would miss him����a soft gaze from her innocent brown eyes and slightly puckered lips.


    "A week is too long, Wei~"


    Yang Wei smiled and shook his head, as if expecting this. He pulled her in with his strong hands and nted a soft, loving kiss on her forehead. "Don''t worry, it''ll be very quick. I promise," he said, looking down at her.


    "Hmm~ okay, fine then." Huo Yue was reluctant but still agreed.


    �� ? ? ? ��


    Now that Yang Wei had reached the Core Formation Realm, he could fly on his own.


    It reminded him of the first time he arrived at the sect, when he was mistaken for a Core Formation-level cultivator because he didn''t need a flying artifact to hover in the sky.


    The memory brought a wide smile to his face.


    "How silly��"


    He swished his pristine white sleeves back as heavy gusts of wind made his robe p with an elegance befitting a peak chief.


    Standing at the edge of a cliff, he looked down and saw apprentice disciples cultivating and chatting.


    Before I go to the Land of Supremes, I must first create the pill that has been my most motivation thus far...


    Then, with a single step, he covered over a thousand steps in the air, flying straight to his rendezvous with Wu Fengtian.

 Chapter 279 Blood-Dragon Heavenly Tribulation!

    Elder Qian watched as Yang Wei refined his ultimate pill with a focus she had never seen in any of her students.


    "Yang Wei��"


    It was truly astonishing. While she kept her usual calm and graceful exterior, inside she was deeply impressed by his dedication to the medicinal path.


    Yang Wei has formed a celestial gold core and is rumored to possess the power of the sect''s ancient celestial dragons. His talent in the medicinal path is astounding�� I don''t think I was ever this good.


    Not only has he mastered and simplified my legacy technique, but he can also initiate the refinement process for tenth-grade pills or higher.


    From what I can see, he has truly delved deep into the Dao of Medicine. Can he really refine a pill on the same level as the Blood Emperor?


    Across the Lower, Middle, and Upper Regions, only a small number of elite apothecary grandmasters could refine a twelfth-grade pill.


    These individuals were revered as Apothecary Sages, capable of reaching a domain of the medicinal dao beyond the reach of most grandmasters. Among the few known apothecary sages was the Blood Emperor, one of the first to attain such a coveted title.


    Hmm~~


    Elder Qian just watched in silence.


    ...


    WHOOOSH~! WHOOSH~~!


    WHOOOOOSH~!


    Heavy winds blew at the apex of the Serpent''s Spire.


    "Sun Dragon Fern��"


    "Blood Jade Coral��"


    "Spirit me Thorn��"


    "Divine Light Petal��"


    "Dragonbone Vine��"


    "Sacred Bloodvine��"


    Each hand motion Yang Wei made sent tens, even hundreds, of medicinal herbs and nts to be crushed into glittering particles and funneled into the spiritual furnace.


    He aimed to refine a pill with the medicinal potency to shake the heavens themselves!


    He continued to process every flora he materialized from the heavenly rift above, sending each one straight to the spiritual furnace. Then, he would channel his intent into powerful mes that could burn his spirit root, now transformed into a sacred cauldron.


    Huuuuu~!


    His spirit root would never truly be harmed as long as his intent remained focused on refining a medicinal pill.


    Raaawr~~


    Tianyi worriedly watched his master work nonstop in pursuit of the ultimate path of medicine, aiming to achieve a generational milestone.


    There was little time; Yang Wei had no idea how long his body could endure without its spirit root. Worried about the risk of failure, he elerated the concoction process.


    ...


    Four more days passed, and the cauldron''s color shifted from bright blue to zing red. Then, the spiritual furnace burst open, and a nearly pellucid, red medicinal pill emerged.


    Hnnn~


    When Yang Wei caught sight of the pill, a small smile of hope appeared on his exhausted, pale face.


    Soon, the medicinal pill shot high into the sky, dyeing the heavens red.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "W-, what''s going on up there��?"


    "The heavens�� th-, they''ve turned blood-red!"


    "What sort of breakthrough is Fate Defying Elder seeking?!"


    Above the Celestial Serpent Sect, the skies began to dim, and the winds grew more furious. The matriarchs'' expressions flickered as the heavens above thundered fiercely.


    Undoubtedly, this was Heavenly Tribtion!


    The pill was so powerful and magnificent that its strong medicinal aroma,bined with its red light, caused everyone who saw it to gasp or cry out in shock. This pill was a foreign object, one that had no right to exist in the Lower Regions, and it made the heavens furious!


    BOOOOOM~~!


    The aura of the quasi-Blood Dragon-Strengthening Pill exploded in all directions.


    Heaven and earth trembled, and the sky distorted. Many of the blood-soaked clouds dissipated as if they were mere dust. The sun twisted, and even the moon seemed to be slowly reappearing!


    All the peak chiefs, Nascent Soul experts, couldn''t hide the dread they felt from the presence of a twelfth-grade medicinal pill.


    "Do it now!" Liang Xinyue ordered.


    All the matriarchs summoned their Heaven-grade defensive treasures in the form of four- to five-colored jade pendants.


    Zuuuuu~!


    These treasures unleashed Immortal-defying power to drown out the aura of the transcendent blood pill, protecting all the disciples from its overwhelming presence. Even a peak Gold Core cultivator wouldn''t be safe at this point!


    Yang Wei was quite close to the red light and felt the vibrations even more acutely. However, he wasn''t killed on the spot because not even the aura of Divine Realm cultivators could make him kneel, and neither could a pill he poured the print of his soul into.


    "Nghk��!" Yang Wei gripped his chest in pain.


    His spirit root had already returned to his fleshly body, yet he felt an unending pain.


    He resonated with the twelfth-grade pill in the sky.


    But that was expected since he possessed a celestial gold core and had mastered the Blood Arts, which centered around absorbing blood Qi to enhance one''s cultivation. Because of this, he was better suited for the quasi-Blood Dragon-Strengthening Pill than ordinary blood cultivators.


    "That''s��" Yang Wei gasped.


    The matriarchs, peak chiefs, and disciples who were far away from the Serpent''s Spire were so shocked they were trembling.


    And then, all of them, including Yang Wei, witnessed something iprehensible. . .


    The thick aura of blood oozing from the medicinal pill formed into a being�� a blood-colored gargantuan dragon!


    Yang Wei''s eyes widened as he felt an instant resonance with the creature, causing his heart to feel like it was ripping in half.


    "What is this��?!"


    The creature was so huge itpletely dwarfed the entirety of Dragon''s Peak Mountain Range. Its exaltedness almost impossible to describe.


    From far away, at the outer edges of the mountain range, all the small ns, schools, and sects affiliated with the Celestial Serpent Sect could witness the terrifying spectacle.


    Some small patriarchs were too frightened to move forward, and even school elders had begun ushering their disciples back into seclusion. They all prayed this wasn''t the demise of their sect, or maybe even their world.


    "Wh-, what is that?!"


    "Impossible! C-, could that be the sect''s guardian dragons?!"


    "NO! Are you so daring topare a transcendent being like that to our sect guardians?! That creature is clearlyrger than what the ancient records say about our sect''s celestial dragons!"


    "I-, I''m not staying here any longer!"


    Some cultivators were already fleeing to Tiancheng City at highspeed via swords or flying treasures.


    The enraged blood-colored dragon opened its wide mouth and its roar echoed louder than thunder from the heavens.


    ROOOOOOARR~~!


    Blood-Dragon stared furiously at Yang Wei, as though it couldn''t see him, but only the blood cells within him brimming with celestial Qi. Clearly furious, its slumber for countless eons had been disturbed, and it could only see Yang Wei as its source of nourishment.


    Grrr~!


    A low growl escaped the mouth of Blood-Dragon, shaking the entire region like an earthquake had hit the sect.


    "We''re all gonna die!"


    "This is can''t really be the end of our sect?!"


    "Only a fool would wait to find out!"


    More and more disciples were running, using every life-saving treasure and defensive talisman in their arsenal to ensure their survival.


    Even the disciples watching from below the Serpent''s Spire had already started to run away.


    They were no longer interested in witnessing what was about to happen.


    ROOOOOAR~!


    Blood-Dragon was huge, but its cultivation base was even huger, making it seem virtually unstoppable.


    "We must help him��" Matriarch Venomheart said, already about to fly forward.


    Liang Xinyue grabbed her by the hand. "No, we cannot. This is a tribtion he must face on his own."


    "What?" Venomheart''s face contorted.


    She even looked to Matriarch Fangde for some confirmation.


    The matriarch in question nodded calmly, keeping her arms folded. She clearly didn''t n on interfering.


    It was all up to Fate Defying Elder. . .


    Normally, Yang Wei wouldn''t bat an eye at trouble. With a snap, he could unleash one of his five supreme magics and crush Blood-Dragon. But this time was different����it was a heavenly tribtion. Mana''s presence would mess with this divine affair and just make things worse.


    He''d have to rely solely on his cultivation to get back his medicinal pill.

 Chapter 280 Battle with Blood-Dragon.

    BOOOOM~!


    Yang Wei darted at an explosive speed to dodge one of Blood-Dragon''s powerful tail swings. Evading such a massive creature required instantaneous reflexes, but even after dodging, he was flung through the air like a ragdoll by the shockwave from its gargantuan tail.


    "Too close forf����"


    Yang Wei couldn''t finish as Blood-Dragon opened its mouth wide, making him look like a bug, and shot out a barrage of blood discs that sliced through the air like mini-missiles.


    "All this for one pill��?!"


    Yang Wei gathered his fang Qi, spread out his arms, and conjured hundreds, maybe thousands, of fang swords that zoomed straight towards the blood discs like missiles.


    But these discs were faster and more powerful than Yang Wei''s fang swords. Each one tore through his barrage, reducing them to mere spiritual energy particles that faded away.


    Zuuuuuuu~!


    The blood discs continued hurtling towards Yang Wei with a speed that outpaced the wind itself.


    Time was running out. Yang Wei knew he had no time to spare. He gathered a bright golden energy in his right palm and shot it forward. A blinding gold light burst from his palm, forming a nearly transparent, shining gold tortoise shell.


    Heavenly Shell Invocation!


    The moment the blood discs collided with the shell, it shattered like ss.


    In an instant, the deadly curtain of blood discs, capable of slicing off mountaintops, closed in on Yang Wei at point-nk range.


    BOOOOOM~~!


    A powerful explosion of red light engulfed him from all sides, flooding him with overwhelming blood Qi.


    Ssssss~~


    Despite the onught, Blood-Dragon remained unsettled.


    It was certain Yang Wei wasn''t yet dead.


    When the light finally dimmed, Yang Wei hovered there, breathing heavily, his body marked with deep burns and his pristine white robes in tatters.


    Hah~! Hah~! Hah~~!


    He panted furiously, ring at the blood-red dragon.


    A Gold Core cultivator would typically not survive such a potent attack, and even Nascent Soul experts would struggle.


    That was how powerful this blood creature''s attack was, and it still hadn''t revealed the full extent of its power.


    The secret to Yang Wei''s survivaly in the treasure he had usedst minute����the Phoenix Feather Fan, a defensive artifact capable of withstanding Nascent Soul level attacks! If Blood-Dragon hadn''t been vastly stronger than a Nascent Soul cultivator, Yang Wei might have emerged from the attack unscathed.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "I owe Meixiu a kiss for this one��" Yang Wei muttered.


    He clearly felt gratitude towards the protective treasure. Soon, the fan began its healing function, swiftly repairing all of Yang Wei''s wounds. It was operating on a dual principle!


    For every attack that it would receive, there would be an equal and opposite reaction!


    "I feel new again." Yang Wei chuckled as he inspected his body.


    Raaawr~! Grrrr~~!


    Rawr~!


    Tianyi barked from below, eager to aid his master, but Yang Wei halted him with a firm gesture.


    "No, stay down there!"


    Reluctantly, the premature celestial dragon obeyed, but there was still heavy pain and concern written in his eyes.


    Yang Wei refocused on Blood-Dragon, readying himself for the next round.


    I can''t let Tianyi get involved in this. Even though my cultivation base is much weaker than this blood dragon or whatever it is, I still have the upper hand with my techniques and treasures. I''ll have to rely on those until I can find my blood pill!


    His eyes scanned constantly, hoping to spot the quasi-Blood Dragon-Strengthening Pill, but it was useless. Everywhere he looked, he saw only the massive body of the Blood-Dragon.


    Following the pill''s medicinal aroma was also futile; the dense blood Qi in the air had drowned out most of its unique scent.


    Hrmmm~!


    Frustration made Yang Wei grit his teeth.


    The heavens and the earth started to tremble as if shaken by an otherworldly force. In reality, it was the sheer presence of Blood-Dragon preparing for another powerful attack.


    "No��"


    Yang Wei muttered as he sensed a massive spike in the surrounding blood Qi. It had increased a thousandfold.


    BOOOOOOM~~!


    Suddenly, a massive eruption tore blood rifts in space, transforming them intorge swirling vortexes of blood.


    The blood Qi surged like a wave, threatening to drown not only the entire Celestial Serpent Sect but perhaps the whole Dragon''s Peak Mountain Range. It was a sea of blooding from all directions, sweeping away pagodas and crumbling hills with its might!


    "Now do we act?!" Matriarch Venomheart asked eagerly, ready to jump into action. If they couldn''t assist Yang Wei directly, they could at least protect their sect and its disciples.


    However, Liang Xinyue shook her head. "No�� Fate Defying Elder will handle this."


    Despite Venomheart''s desire to argue, Liang Xinyue''s tone left no room for debate. All she could do was watch as disciples ran in panic, knowing there was no escape.


    Disciples were running as fast as they could; they''d done quite a lot of that in the past few hours.


    For the ones who fled long ago, they were surely thanking their ancestors for such fortune.


    "Why is my life always in constant danger?!"


    "I refuse to die today!"


    "I don''t think there''s any level of training that would protect us from this!"


    The sea of blood, thick and viscous, carried the stench of death and decay. It surged forward like a relentless tide, swallowing everything in its path. From the mountain peaks, it was a horrifying sight����a crimson wave spreading out like the fingers of an infernal beast, grasping for the sect below.


    ...


    Inside Spirit Harmony Peak''s main hall, Mu Zhihao stood at the head of a gathering of disciples.


    He opened his eyes slowly, his serene expression reced by one of grave concern. "Be prepared!" hemanded firmly.


    The disciples behind him bowed their heads. "Yes, Peak Chief Mu!"


    ...


    On the southern perimeter, Xiu Yn, with her flowing robes and ck hair, stood atop a rocky outcrop. Her sharp, vignt eyes scanned the encroaching tide.


    Hmph~!


    She summoned a scroll and elegantly painted an array on it, forming a defensive construct of twenty refinedyers.


    But the sea of blood crashed against it with brutal force, causing the barriers to crack and strain under the relentless assault.


    "This doesn''t make any sense. What sort of Heavenly Tribtion is this?!"


    She was confused as to why they were facing Yang Wei''s tribtion together with him.


    ...


    At Green Sanctuary Peak, a group of younger disciples huddled together, their faces pale with fear.


    "This is the end of our sect!"


    "N-, no! We can''t lose hope yet, we have our Fate Defying Elder... P-, Peak Chief Yang!"


    They watched in horror as the lush greenery of their territory was consumed by the blood. Trees withered and died, flowers disintegrated, and the very earth seemed to rot under the tide''s corrosive touch.


    Guo Xiaomei barked orders, urging the younger ones to retreat to higher ground.


    Sigh~


    She knew most of her disciples weren''t fighters, so she tolerated their fear.


    ...


    Hnnn~~!


    Yang Wei watched as the blood Qi drowned everything it touched. He could end it all by unsealing his magic, but doing so would likely mean losing ess to his medicinal pill. Yet, he couldn''t stand by and let his allies fall for the sake of his pursuit of medicine.


    The only ones likely to be safe were those with a high enough cultivation base, the Blood Demon n, and Sun Yurong.


    Surviving the corrosive nature of this realm-shaking attack required at least a Nascent Soul cultivation base or a foundation in blood Qi cultivation����a small numberpared to those who would perish.


    "Enough of this!" Yang Wei shouted.


    He raised a hand and called forth a powerful torrent of swirling blood Qi. The blood Qi gathered until it nearly covered the entire Celestial Serpent Sect.


    Zuuuuuu~!


    Momentster, a sh of red light surged, and five massive blood-colored swords were held aloft by Yang Wei''s supernatural hold. These gigantic blood swords zed red as if they could dry the oceans with a touch, each over 500 meters long.


    "Rraaahhh!"


    With a powerful gesture, Yang Wei hurled the five massive blood swords downward.


    FWOOOOSH-CRASSSH~~!!


    They crashed into the earth of the five main peaks, repelling the sea of blood for a few precious moments.


    Frustration grew on Yang Wei''s face.


    "Not enough!"


    He performed three double-handed incantation gestures.


    "Then I''ll just absorb it all!"


    Unleashing heaven-shaking, earth-shattering power, Yang Wei made the blood sea blink out of existence in a sh.


    Silence. . .


    Everyone who truly witnessed him do this was left in shock.


    Hah~! Hahh~~!


    Yang Wei was a little exhausted.


    While his year-long seclusion allowed him dive deep into his blood Qi cultivation. . . gathering so much blood Qi so quickly made his heart feel like it would fail.


    "Sigh~ and there''s still that dragon..."

 Chapter 282 The Blood Emperors Will.

    The Blood Emperor''s bloodstream.


    It was a transcendent domain beyond mere dimensional existence����a cosmos infused with divine Qi and ancient, boundless power. Each droplet of his blood was a vast, limitless realm of space teeming with life and death, creation and destruction, an eternal cycle manifested in blood!


    The sky above shifted with colors, where constetions of blood-red supergiant stars glimmered, each representing a fragment of the Blood Emperor''s dying will.


    The air was thick with the scent of immortality and potent spiritual energy that cultivators yearned for.


    Time and space lost their meaning here; thews of the mortal world were but fleeting whispers.


    "What do I do now��?" Yang Wei wondered aloud.


    He looked around and hovered forward, then he saw it����the thing he had been searching for since he opened the medicinal manual Huo Zirou had given him.


    It was the Blood Dragon Pool!


    Ity beyond an intricate pathways of meridians that interconnected various regions.


    The pool of celestial blood crackled with raw power, cultivated over countless millennia. Its brilliance was so intense it could scorch stars. The grandness of this universe-spanning river was indescribable, shinning with the light of a million suns and possessing the weight of countless worlds.


    It was infinite!


    It was eternal!


    It was ever-changing, yet unchanged!


    Yang Wei kept his cool and flew forward through theplexwork of meridians.


    "When one has reached the Blood Dragon Pool, they will gain ess to the Blood Emperor''s Medicinal Scroll, which holds the true legacy of the Blood Emperor."


    He could never forget reading that.


    "Hm?"


    Yang Wei noticed a distortion in the Blood Dragon Pool.


    It was resonating with his body����no, it was more than that.


    The quasi-Blood Dragon-Strengthening Pill in his spirit root was reacting to the cosmic pool of blood, seeking power to evolve!


    Tendrils of blood shot out from the pool, restraining his arms and legs to prevent escape. The pool pulled him in like a fisherman reeling in a catch.


    Powerful blood Qi swirled inside him, and his Immemorial Nine Dragons'' Peak Core pulsed, resonating not just with the pool, but with the entire world around him. Something ancient was awakening within him����a consciousness that had been asleep for countless eons, a destructive force that made Yang Wei feel as if his cultivation base now matched his magic.


    In that moment, he felt like his true self, the omnipotent Magic Emperor!


    The power surging into him felt as though the entire body of the Blood Emperor was acknowledging him as its new ruler.


    No, it was more than that. . .


    "I..."


    Yang Wei''s eyes flickered between their crystal blue beauty and a blood-red terror. His white hair slowly turned ck.


    "I have be the Blood Emperor!"


    He knew this instinctively.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    That was the only logical exnation.


    One who could create a pill to awaken the Blood Emperor''s final will would ultimately inherit his legacy!


    In the martial world, bloodlines were the invisible threads that shaped one''s fate. They measured potential, talent, and ultimate supremacy.


    Human bloodlines, althoughmon, were considered inherently inferior. Itcked the innate power and mystical resonance of the lineages of mythical beasts, ancient ns, and divine beings.


    Being born with a mere human bloodline meant starting at the bottom of the towering peak of cultivation, watching those with exalted heritage soar effortlessly above.


    Yet, in the world of cultivation, an inferior bloodline wasn''t a shackle but a challenge����a call to rise above the limitations of birth.


    Cultivators sought to refine their bloodlines through arduous cultivation, alchemical wonders, and the absorption of ancient essences. The path was fraught with peril, but the rewards were immeasurable. Improving one''s bloodline was a way to transcend the mundane!


    As cultivators practiced profound cultivation methods, they awakened dormant potentials within their blood, simr to forgingmon iron into celestial steel. Each breakthrough purified and empowered the blood, transforming it into a conduit for immense spiritual energy.


    But beyond mere improvementy the ultimate aspiration. . .


    Awakening an ancestral bloodline!


    Such awakenings were moments of unparalleled transformation, where thetent power of one''s forebears surged forth, rewriting destiny itself. Ancestral bloodlines, when awakened, filled the cultivator with abilities and strengths that defied the natural order.


    The blood of dragons, phoenixes, or even celestial beings could pulse through their veins, granting them dominion over me, storm, or the very fabric of space and time!


    In that moment, a lot had happened and more toe.


    Yang Wei had awakened the ancestral bloodline of the Blood Emperor.


    He had be the Blood Emperor himself.


    And he had also awakened three other ancestral bloodlines!


    They were lesser essences dormant within the Blood Dragon Pool.


    The first ancestral bloodline ignited within him, causing his eyes to ze red as his innate blood spirit took shape.


    He had awakened the Crimson Dragon Celestial Bloodline!


    Staring at his hand, he felt immense power welling up inside him.


    I still remember Suzhen''s teachings clearly... Blood Arts is just the foundational aspect of blood cultivation. As demonic cultivators master blood arts, some can fully manifest their innate blood spirit and develop their own unique form of blood martial arts.


    Hrmmm~~


    Now that I''m the Blood Emperor, that is inconsequential��


    Next, the second ancestral bloodline activated.


    "Wh-, what? Another one?!"


    His body grew heavier.


    His muscles hardened as if forged from bedrock.


    The strength of ancient cliffs and the resilience of towering mountains fortified his fleshly body power. It felt like he was a living mountain!


    This was the ancestral bloodline of the Earthen Titan Dragon!


    "If I awakened this, then that means��"


    Yang Wei knew this wasn''t thest ancestral bloodline.


    He stabilized his cultivation base.


    Huuuuu~~!


    He felt a third bloodline awakening!


    The energy of the Aqua Lotus Dragon unfurled within him, like the gentle ripple of a pond touched by a breeze. A blue energy surged from his body before gradually fading away.


    ording to Senior Tortoise, the Blood Emperor ughtered countless celestial dragons to create the Blood Dragon Pool. The essence of these dragons must have helped me fully form my innate blood spirit and awaken my Crimson Dragon Celestial Bloodline.


    The Earthen Titan and Aqua Lotus Dragons weren''t killed by the Blood Emperor; that was done by the Blood Emperor Prity Sect.


    However, the power of the Blood Dragon Pool must have resonated with the inferior pool formed from the other two dragons, transferring some of their essence to me, which manifested as ancestral bloodlines.


    Yang Wei looked at his entire body. He didn''t feel normal in any sense. There was so much power swirling inside of him that he felt a sudden urge to unleash it.


    "What do I do now?" Yang Wei''s face turned to confusion.


    He looked left and right, but all he could see was the ancient Blood Emperor''s body, with no way out.


    "I''m a little scared. What if a second inside this world is a thousand years outside? Time isn''t a concept here�� My lovelies would kill me if I didn''t return back to them in time."


    He started to rub his chin thoughtfully.


    Hrmmm~~


    Suddenly, the realization that he was now the current Blood Emperor sank in.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Yang Wei snapped his fingers.


    "The manual said essing the Blood Dragon Pool would grant me the Blood Emperor''s Medicinal Scroll�� or in this case, my medicinal scroll."


    He looked back at the cosmic blood pool, hoping for answers.


    The ancient Blood Emperor''s voice echoed from all corners of this boundless world.


    "Child, prepare to inherit the core of my consciousness. This is the representation of my final will manifested in physical form, my true inheritance!"


    Columns of ancient scripts written with blood Qi appeared around Yang Wei, reminding him of when he acquired the Profound ck Tortoise Inheritance.


    These columns... it was the Blood Emperor''s Medicinal Scroll!


    "Hm?" Yang Wei looked at its content.


    �� This scroll harnesses the essence of life, blood, and soul to form three supreme secret arts of unparalleled potency.


    He looked at another one.


    It was the Sutra of Eternal Vitality!


    �� This secret art taps into the infinite wellspring of life force and vitality. Cultivating it enables one to manipte the lifeblood of oneself and others, granting control over life and death at an unprecedented level. By channeling the primordial essence of life, one can rejuvenate, heal, and resurrect at will.


    Getting excited, he read the next one.


    It was the Sutra of Blood Sovereignty!


    �� The next secret artmands the very essence of blood, allowing one to dominate and manipte the blood of any creature. One gains control over the physical and metaphysical properties of blood, making thou an unrivaled master of blood-based cultivation.


    Then he read thest one.


    Sutra of Soul Dominion!


    �� It seeks the deepest mysteries of the soul. Peerless control over spiritual energies and soul cultivation is guaranteed. One will finally manipte the very essence of souls, binding them to one''s will or harnessing their power for whichever purposes.


    ~ End.


    After reading all the scripts had to offer, the blood Qi they were made of fused together at a singr point, forming a red scroll tied with a golden rope.


    Itnded gently in Yang Wei''s hand.


    "Blood Emperor�� I understand your will, but I don''t truly understand your motives." He tightly gripped the scroll and looked around, seeking an answer. "Enlighten me!"


    Silence. . .


    More silence. . .


    Finally, the ancient Blood Emperor spoke.


    "Once youplete the cultivation of the Blood Emperor''s Medicinal Scroll, you will truly understand the connection between magic and cultivation��they are one and the same. One cannot beplete without the other. The pinnacle of all that is and will be awaits you�� a Realm of Ultimate Existence!"


    Yang Wei did not speak a word. He continued to listen instead.


    "You are now the living, unsealed, unrestricted and virtually unstoppable Blood Emperor. You must carry on carry on my dream and reach the pinnacle of it all�� you must suppress the Heavenly Court Sect, kill the Divinecelestials and take rulership of the Immortal Kingdom of the Nine Skies. You now have all that is left of my power!"


    That was it.

 Chapter 284 Lingxis Seclusion. He Dongmeis Care.

    For the next few days, Yang Wei was busy handling his duties as the peak chief of Grand Elder Peak.


    There were a lot of issues cropping up, but with the help of Liu Yan and He Dongmei, he managed to get through them.


    Wu Fengtian was eager to join Grand Elder Peak since it was led by his Senior Brother, hoping for some favoritism because he''d heard the peak would be getting the most cultivation resources this month. This wasn''t just because it was a new peak but also because it belonged to Peak Chief Yang.


    Everyone knew Bai Suzhen was showing favoritism in the distribution of cultivation resources, but she wasn''t trying to hide it.


    There was a lot of support for the Peak Chief of Grand Elder Peak, but also plenty of resentment. Still, Yang Wei was more focused on formally establishing a foundation for the peak as soon as possible so he could concentrate on other matters, like Mu Lin''s health.


    Bai Suzhen had told him she wanted to gather better information on Fairy Su Meirong and the Land of Supremes before deciding when Yang Wei should make his move.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yang Wei, however, wasn''t too worried.


    It was mainly because Mu Lin was recuperating in the Osmanthus World, where its dted time would aid her recovery.


    And for extra reassurance, Yun Feiyan was also taking care of her.


    �� ? ? ? ��


    Then there was Mu Lingxi��


    Ever since her encounter with Emperor Cloudcrest and being exposed to so many truths, she had chosen to go into seclusion.


    Naturally, Yang Wei was worried about her, but she refused to speak to anyone. Her Dao protectors wouldn''t even let him see her, respectfully requesting that he not make things difficult. To further mutual respect, he chose to back off.


    Mu Lingxi didn''t know how to process everything she''d learned. There was just so much.


    The fact that Cloudcrest would regain the full power of his cultivation base in three months��


    That her mother was not only alive but unsealed because of Ming Huiran''s crippled state��


    And even that Emperor Heavenmind was involved in it all.


    It was overwhelming.


    She felt like if she dwelled on it too long, she would lose her mind.


    "Hrmm�� that silly man too. I''ll still have a word with him. Humph!"


    She was furious with her father for not telling her about the celestial decree Cloudcrest made, which led to the Heavenly Court''s actions against their Tao dimension.


    She paused her cultivation and sighed.


    "Still, there''s no point in confronting him about it now. It''s in the past."


    The look on her face was very distraught; she couldn''t even remember thest time she smiled.


    Mu Lingxi stood up from her mat and walked over to a mirror in her seclusion room.


    Looking at her reflection reminded her of her sister.


    "Sigh~ I''m a horrible elder sister, aren''t I?" she asked herself.


    Mu Lingxi couldn''t understand why she hadn''t gone to check on her sister even once. It was always difficult for her to connect with anyone in her family.


    For some reason, she had a better connection with a blood witch like her mother than anyone else.


    That thought alone scared her��


    She stared at the mirror for a while, zoning out.


    I have to admit, I haven''t been a great sister. I barely talk to Lin''er, and when we do, it''s never about anything meaningful.


    I me our mother for this. Lin might not be as talented as I am, but that shouldn''t matter����our mother should''ve loved all of us equally. I think her focus on me created a rift between me and most of my siblings.


    Yes, that''s it��


    There was a lot on her mind, so much she needed to think about. But then, her mother''s image suddenly reced her reflection.


    Thwack! CRASH~!!


    Mu Lingxi panicked and punched the mirror, shattering it into pieces.


    "Wh-, what was that?!" she eximed to no one in particr.


    She was panting heavily, her chest heaving like she''d just run a marathon. Cold sweat dripped down her face, which grew paler by the second. "I''m not seeing things�� right?"


    But there was no one there to answer her questions.


    Sobbing loudly, Mu Lingxi copsed onto the wooden floor and burst into tears.


    sniff~! sniff~!


    sniff~~!


    "I''m tired~"


    Her heart felt heavy. No one could help her.


    �� ? ? ? ��


    In the Grand Elder Hall��


    Yang Wei sat in his wooden throne with his legs crossed.


    He was wearing in white robes, quite different from the blue and white robes with gold designs he usually wore. He opted for in robes because they made work easier; some robes could only be worn for a certain amount of time before bing ufortable.


    His hair had returned to its white color, and his eyes were blue.


    Despite these changes, he was still aplete Bloodfiend Immortal and had now awakened the Bloodfiend Immortal Body, a physique unique to said species.


    "Big Brother, is everything fine?" He Dongmei, who stood beside him, asked.


    She was almost always with Yang Wei these days, which made her the envy of her former outer sect female disciples. Now that she was under Yang Wei''s direct tutge and authority, she had been promoted to the position of Elder in their peak and was in charge of helping him with day-to-day activities.


    Her cultivation base didn''t matter to Yang Wei; he didn''t measure her usefulness by her power.


    In fact, he believed that the stronger the cultivator, the more likely they were to be foolish.


    "Big Brother?" He Dongmei called his name again.


    "Uh����!!" Yang Wei snapped out of his deep thoughts. He turned slightly to look up at her. "Oh? Dongmei, did you call me?"


    The curious look on He Dongmei''s face softened when she saw how he was looking at her.


    One thing she never thought would change was how active and sharp her Big Brother always was. These days, however, he barely had time for himself or any of his lovers.


    It made her feel like he was lonely��


    "Hm?" she uttered.


    The bespectacled girl realized that Tianyi was resting in Yang Wei''sp, peacefully sleeping.


    Tianyi was the only one who could keep up with Yang Wei recently, following him everywhere without difficulty. Still, even the dragon needed rest, and this was one of those times.


    "Are you�� okay, Senior Brother?"


    Yang Wei shook his head gently. "I''m fine. This new body of mine barely knows what exhaustion is. I''m just a little mentally tired."


    "O-, okay��" He Dongmei replied, unconvinced but unsure what more to say.


    She was basically Yang Wei''s assistant, not his wife.


    Unlike Huo Yue, Mu Lin, Huo Zirou, and sometimes Mu Lingxi and Liu Yan, who would scold him or give him a punch on the shoulder when he did something wrong, she didn''t want to seem disrespectful.


    She didn''t want to cross a line that wasn''t meant for her.


    Considering all this made her feel depressed without realizing it.


    The hall was silent, with only Tianyi''s snoring breaking the stillness.


    Yang Wei rested his head back and closed his eyes to enjoy some peace.


    Yawn~~


    "Dongmei, wake me up wh����"


    His sentence was cut short as he felt his head move to a new resting spot that was both meaty and bouncy.


    "Hm?" he said in surprise.


    As he moved his head, he felt a soft and cushioned sensation with a noticeable, slightly wobbly movement.


    sniff~ sniff~~


    A sweet scent apanied these feather-soft pillows.


    "Big Brother, please, just rest on my chest a bit~"


    It was He Dongmei''s voice.


    It was her scent.


    Those were her breasts.


    Even the hand sensually stroking his hair and back belonged to her.


    She was simply trying her best to be there for him.


    "Okay then��" Yang Wei pressed his face deeper into He Dongmei''s breasts.


    After her breast enhancement, they had grown much bigger and morefortable to rest on. Now, her breasts easily conformed to the shape of Yang Wei''s face, providing a gentle, enveloping sensation for his weary head.


    "Does that feel good?" she asked gently.


    Enjoying her scent and softness, he nodded tiredly.


    He Dongmei then took one of his hands and ced it around her waist.


    "I''m happy you''re resting��" she whispered affectionately.

 Chapter 286 Origin Dao Treasure, Bone Marrow of Ten Thousand Fangs!

    It was nighttime, and Yang Wei was seated cross-legged on a mat in his cultivation chamber.


    "Alright�� I haven''t cultivated in days. I should start now and see how far I can progress with the Blood Emperor''s Medicinal Scroll."


    Resting his hands gently on hisp, he formed a two-handed incantation gesture.


    It looks like with my current strength, I can only practice the Sutra of Eternal Vitality for now.


    Yang Wei had finally gained ess to the first chapter of the Sutra of Eternal Vitality�� the Blood World Devouring Art.


    This formidable technique, once mastered by the Blood Emperor, allowed him to absorb life force from his surroundings, living beings, and even the very essence of Heaven and Earth. The stolen vitality could then be used to heal himself and his allies, restore his cultivation base, elerate the refinement of spiritual energy, or even extend his lifespan indefinitely.


    It was the core technique he''d use to awaken the other arts within the Sutra of Eternal Vitality.


    Yang Wei took deep breaths and exhaled small mists of blood Qi.


    I will try it now!


    Soon, a surge of red and golden energies swirled around him like a small hurricane, causing the cultivation room to tremble.


    These were blood Qi and celestial Qi!


    A mudra appeared in his mind, and he performed it. This singr hand seal multiplied the amount of blood Qi and celestial Qi he was drawing into his body.


    ...


    Outside the Grand Elder Hall, Fragrant Cloud was already starting to panic.


    "WHAT IS GOING ON?!" he shouted.


    Around him, he saw powerful surges of blood Qi rising from the ground and traveling toward the Fate Defying Elder''s grand abode.


    Elder Fire Cauldron, who had a full stomach and a toothpick in his mouth, was equally astonished.


    "Wow, the spiritual energy of the entire Grand Elder Peak is being refined into blood Qi, and at the same time, Grand Elder Yang''s celestial gold core is absorbing all the celestial Qi of Heaven and Earth!"


    It was clear that Yang Wei was on another level.


    Celestial Qi was the foundational energy for Nascent Soul Daoist masters, and while Yang Wei was still at the Core Formation Realm, his celestial gold core ced him on par with Nascent Soul Daoist masters!


    Having the peak state of a gold core meant he could ess celestial Qi. For a cultivator with a great-sun gold core, this was a privilege they would only earn at the brink of the Nascent Soul Realm, and for one with a sun gold core, awakening celestial Qi was impossible.


    A slowly spiraling storm of blood Qi and celestial Qi engulfed the entirety of Grand Elder Peak. This was the measure of the world trembling in the presence of a Blood Emperor''s cultivation!


    Peak Chiefs Mu Zhihao and Lin Feng noticed, as did other disciples miles away from Grand Elder Peak. All eyes turned toward the peak, where a boundless aura seemed to pull down the heavens above. What they were witnessing was the refinement of Celestial Qi and blood Qi into Celestial Blood Qi�� a phenomenon not seen in countless centuries!


    "Could inheriting a legacy from the Blood Emperor grant someone this much power?"


    Mu Zhihao looked astonished, yet impressed. He clearly remembered when Yang Wei first joined the sect; it had merely been two years, and now he was already a cultivator with a celestial gold core.


    Grandmaster Lin Feng watched with his usual stoic expression, but he too was amazed.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "It just goes to show how powerful and terrifying the Blood Emperor truly was. With just his legacy, Grand Elder Yang can absorb celestial Qi from the heavens as if it were water soaking into a sponge. Truly impressive."


    The elderly man folded his arms and lowered his head.


    Mu Zhihao grinned. "Doesn''t it remind you of a certain woman?"


    There was only one woman whose cultivation talent couldpare to Yang Wei''s�� Fairy Su Meirong, who had made Lin Feng''s life a living hell.


    "Please�� don''t talk about that maniptive bitch," Lin Feng said, his stomach churning at the thought of her smiling face.


    Mu Zhihao chuckled. "It''s almost impossible for me not to mention her. My daughter talked about her a lot as a child. After all, Great Su Meirong is her role model."


    "And a lecherous woman too��" Lin Feng added sickly.


    "Hrmm, if only you could say this in her presence."


    The grandmaster stroked his beards. "The heavens are often cruel��"


    ...


    Thunder rumbled as the blood vortex formed in the sky, swirled with the spiritual energy of the world.


    Yang Wei''s eyes snapped open, glowing blood-red, his hair lifting and gradually turning ck once more.


    Around him, a powerful field of celestial blood Qi surged.


    The celestial blood Qi shook the earth beneath Grand Elder Peak as if struck by a giant''s hand. All disciples within the peak felt a tremendous force pushing against them. From the vortex above, something enormous began to descend.


    RUUUUUUMBLE~!!


    Its presence was fierce, warping heaven and earth with its spiritual pressure, like a hand sweeping across the surface of a river. The skies distorted and clouds burned away.


    "What is that thing?" Mu Zhihao eximed, bewildered.


    Lin Feng paused his beard stroking and ventured, "Perhaps, it''s a mountain?"


    Indeed, it resembled one at first nce��


    It descended��


    500 meters, 3,000 meters, 6,000 meters, 8,000 meters�� as far as 10,000 meters!


    What they mistook for a mountain descending from the heavens was none other than the bone marrow of the ancient Blood Emperor!


    Mu Zhihao''s mouth fell open. "Th-, that''s an Origin Dao treasure!"


    The grandmaster shook his head in disbelief.


    "Are you suggesting a mere Core Formation expert can awaken an Origin Dao treasure? That''s an audacious im."


    However, Lin Feng reconsidered when he realized his mistake.


    "No�� that can''t be possible��"


    To awaken an Origin Dao treasure, a cultivator must attain Grandcelestial status, which required breaking through to the Nascent Soul Realm and harnessing celestial Qi. While Yang Wei hadn''t reached Nascent Soul, he possessed celestial Qi, thus capable of awakening an Origin Dao treasure!


    Zuuuuuu~~!


    The Blood Emperor''s bone marrow��


    It looked was an Origin Dao treasure.


    One that looked like a colossal formation that now stretched across eleven thousand meters of rugged terrain, its surface adorned with jagged peaks and swirling mists covered with the essence of celestial blood Qi.


    Its true name was Bone Marrow of Ten Thousand Fangs!


    As the bone marrow descended, Yang Wei''s ascent mirrored the motion, carried aloft by the potent swirl of celestial blood Qi aura.


    The Origin Dao treasurepletely fused with him and a burst of blood Qi aura spread across the entire four continents!


    The entire Mashyan World was shaking!


    Breakthrough, Mid Core Formation!


    ...


    When the storm died out, all that remained was a massive hole in the heavens.


    Yang Wei reappeared in his lotus position like a haze of red light. His ck hair turned back to white, and his blood-red eyes flickered back to their graceful crystal blue color.


    "Mid Core Formation!"


    He screeched, sounding almost like a little girl.


    He jumped up from his sitting stance and struck a ridiculous martial arts pose, pretending to fight imaginary cultivators.


    "Pew! Psheeww! Pooof!"


    He added sound effects with each dramatic hand wave.


    Just then, as he was about to perform a roundhouse kick, he saw Huo Yue standing there with a big tray of food.


    He immediately ceased his antics.


    The room fell silent.


    Neither of them spoke.


    Yang Wei took the initiative. "H-how long�� have you been there?"


    Huo Yue''s cheeks puffed up as she tried to hold back herughter. "J-just a few minutes��"


    "D-did you see anything?" he asked.


    "No�� not at����PFFFT!" Huo Yue burst outughing.


    Yang Wei frowned slightly. "Hrmm." He straightened his robes to look more presentable. "Yue''er, would you reallyugh at your husband like that?" He shook his head in mock disappointment.


    Huo Yue continued tough, careful not to drop the tray. "I''m sorry, it''s just�� it''s����PFFFT HAAHA!" Her head fell back as sheughed harder.


    Yang Wei stared at her with half-lidded eyes.


    Her angelicughter finally subsided.


    She held out the tray of food for him, tilting her head and grinning joyfully.


    "I hope you''re not mad. I prepared dinner for you!"


    She knew he would be hungry after such intense cultivation.


    Yang Wei smiled and shook his head.


    "As if I could ever be mad at my Sh��jie."

 Chapter 287 Liu Yans Feelings…

    It was morning.


    Yang Wei had already freshened up and was ready to step out.


    As usual, he was dressed in robes so white they shimmered.


    Ahhh~


    With a flourish of his sleeves, he stepped out of his cultivation room, a smile gracing his face.


    "Thanks to my Crimson Dragon Celestial Bloodline, my Crimson Dragon Immortal Art refined both my spirit root and celestial gold core with astounding efficacy. Now, I''ve awakened an Origin Dao treasure."


    Mu Lin had taught him what an Origin Dao treasure entailed.


    Upon reaching the Nascent Soul Realm and bing a Grandcelestial, a cultivator birthed an artifact imbued with the celestial Qi of their nascent soul and spiritual imprint of their spirit root. It was a powerful and unique artifact, intrinsically connected to a cultivator''s destiny, embodying their Dao and enhancing their abilities.


    "ording to that knowledge, wouldn''t I possess several Origin Dao treasures? The one I''ve awakened pertains to my fate as the Blood Emperor, not Yang Wei."


    Every word that left his mouth came with pride and a bright facial expression.


    "I''m pleased that my cultivation is advancing swiftly. Perhaps in a few months, I''ll break through to Late Core Formation!"


    Though he stillcked many techniques from the Sutra of Eternal Vitality, each one he acquired promised profound breakthroughs.


    Histest acquisition was the Emperor''s Bone Control Art.


    With this technique, he could manipte his bones, transforming them into weapons or shields at will. Moreover, he could even seize control of his enemies'' bones, shattering or contorting them to render foes incapacitated in an instant.


    "Hehe~ I must say, Yang Wei, you truly shine brightly��"


    The young man chuckled to himself, full of self-praise.


    Stepping out of his cultivation room, he found He Dongmei waiting, already prepared for the day ahead.


    "Ah, sweet Mei''er, you''re in good spirits today."


    He Dongmei nodded in agreement. "If I don''t assist Senior Brother, who will?" She sharply tilted her head and giggled softly.


    The two walked together until they reached the dining hall.


    This was Yang Wei''s first time here, so he took a moment to appreciate the beauty of the ce. It was quite spacious, and the dining table ced in the center seemed somewhat out of ce. It wasn''t due to its positioning or maintenance; rather, the hall was sorge that having just a very long table surrounded by chairs at the center felt like a waste of space.


    "Mei''er?"


    "Yes, Senior Brother?"


    "Shouldn''t the dining hall be�� smaller?"


    He Dongmei pondered for a moment before replying, "Well, this is actually the smallest room in the manor."


    Yang Wei narrowed his eyes thoughtfully. "I see��" he muttered, rubbing his chin.


    Just then, Huo Yue entered from another entrance, and her face lit up at the sight of her beloved.


    "Husband, you''ve finished stabilizing your cultivation!"


    Yang Wei nodded happily. "Yes! Good morning, Yue''er."


    Following Huo Yue was Liu Yan, who wore her usual in expression on her delicate features.


    "Ah, Junior Brother��" Liu Yan mentioned after adjusting her spectacles.


    Yang Wei smiled warmly, already crossing the hall to meet her.


    Although she had been helping him immensely with Grand Elder Peak, their different responsibilities left little time for them to interact.


    "Big Sister Liu!" Yang Wei eximed with joy.


    Liu Yan nced at him, her gaze sweeping from top to bottom, pausing for a few seconds. Her cheeks tinged pink and she looked away bashfully, though her expression remained impassive.


    "Hm?" Yang Wei approached her, concerned. "Is something the matter?"


    Even Huo Yue joined in, equally perplexed. "Big Sister?"


    Liu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly, resembling the elegant gaze of a phoenix.


    She muttered something softly.


    Yang Wei leaned in closer. "Big Sister... I couldn''t hear that."


    Liu Yan shook her head. "It''s nothing. I''m just a little surprised you didn''t hug me and call me Yan''er��"


    "Huh?" Yang Wei raised an eyebrow. "Do you�� want me to hug you?"


    Liu Yan hesitated momentarily. "Well�� it''s not so much a request as it is an expectation."


    She wasn''t typically shy, but she also didn''t usually express such desires. It was clear she was acting based on their past interactions in the White Serpent Sect.


    "Yan''er~" Yang Wei affectionately called her name, gently sping her slender hands in his firm grip.


    Liu Yan''s cheeks flushed deeper as she looked up at him.


    "H-, hmm?"


    The man''s beauty took her breath away, along with his charisma and the gentle tone of his voice, which sparked a lingering affection in her emerald eyes.


    "Was that all you wanted?" Yang Wei asked.


    Without waiting for an answer, he pulled her into a tight, affectionate hug.


    Liu Yan felt her soft body pressed against his, evoking nostalgic memories of their past interactions. Soon, she found herself tightly embracing Yang Wei, burying her face in his chest and inhaling hisforting, addictive scent.


    Her mind stirred.


    Mu Zhong�� he''s like the sun �C bright, unavoidable, but sometimes too intense. It''s not that I dislike him; he''s just always there, like an elder brother. There''sfort in his presence, a sense of stability that I appreciate.


    Yet, when thoughts of romance surface, I falter��


    Could I see him as more than a friend? Perhaps. But then again, the idea feels awkward, as if I''d be crossing some invisible line.


    Liu Yan''s slender arms remained attached to Yang Wei''s body.


    It was as though she didn''t want to let go.


    Then there''s Wei�� he''s different. I''ve noticed how effortless it is to envision him in a romantic light. Even when he was just a junior disciple, there was a maism about him that drew me in. It''s not merely physical attraction; there''s a connection that goes deeper.


    Yet, I find myself hesitating.


    Is it love? Or is it merely fascination, a curiosity that I haven''t fully explored?


    She couldn''t produce an answer to save her life.


    I''ve never been one to wear my heart on my sleeve. Perhaps that''s why Mu Zhong sometimes sees me as emotionally shallow. It''s not that Ick depth; it''s just harder for me to navigate these waters.


    With Yang Wei, it''s almost like a dance �C subtle, nuanced, yet undeniably there.


    But how do I express what I feel when I''m not even sure what these feelings truly mean?


    Sigh~ impossible��


    Liu Yan sighed softly, pressing her face into Yang Wei''s chest.


    She wanted more of his scent.


    She wanted to feel his very being.


    Maybe she even wanted everything.


    "I want to understand��" she suddenly murmured.


    Yang Wei looked down at the top of her head. "Yan''er, is there a problem?" he asked.


    Liu Yan gently shook her head. "No��"


    I want to grasp these feelings and give them the voice they deserve. Yet, each time I try, I stumble over my own hesitations. Am I afraid of rejection? Or am I simply afraid of the unknown?


    It has to be something��


    A little frustrated, she wed his robes emotionally �C as if she didn''t want him to disappear.


    Maybe it''s time to stop overthinking and start trusting my instincts.


    Whether it''s Yang Wei or even someone else entirely, I owe it to myself to explore these emotions with an open heart.


    It''s not about being bold or emotionally shallow �C it''s about finding the courage to be true to myself, whatever that truth may be.


    Hmm~~ yes, that''s my answer��


    "Uh, Yan''er�� we''ve been hugging for an oddly long time."


    It was Yang Wei''s words that snapped her back to reality.


    "Huh?" Liu Yan uttered.


    She gently pulled away andposed herself. With a small "ahem", she closed her eyes briefly to let the slight redness in her face settle. "My apologies, I got a bit carried away," Liu Yan said calmly.


    Her voice was quite steady despite the situation, unlike how most women might react.


    Yang Wei chuckled softly. "Haha, if you hugged me any longer, I might have gotten handsy."


    Liu Yan''s eyes widened slightly, recalling a previous incident.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Ah?"


    She didn''t quite know how to respond to his remark.


    Huo Yue yfully punched Yang Wei on the shoulder. "Don''t say such things to Senior Sister! Not everyone has your patience." Then, she turned to Liu Yan with a gentle smile. "Senior Sister, please forgive him. He gets a bit carried away sometimes. But he truly values all your efforts for Grand Elder Peak."


    Liu Yan waved her hand dismissively. "Oh, it''s fine. I was the one who suggested the hug, so if he had gotten, um, handsy, it would have been my fault."


    Huo Yue giggled. "That''s one way to look at it optimistically." Adjusting her light-blue hair, she walked towards the dining table. "Husband, before you head out, I''ve prepared a special dish for you~~"


    Yang Wei''s eyes lit up. "Really?!"


    Huo Yue nodded enthusiastically. "Mhm!"


    Like a child eager for his mother''s cooking, Yang Wei hurried back to the dining table.


    Meanwhile, Liu Yan stood there watching Yang Wei, He Dongmei, and Huo Yue.


    Hmm, grab my butt�� he''s always so unpredictable. I guess that''s the thing that makes every second with him an adventure. I want to be more involved with him�� maybe part of his life? I don''t know.


    Sigh~ he has a lot of women around him. Perhaps I don''t belong with them. How would I even tell him, he barely notices this confusing feeling I''m experiencing.


    She wanted to smile but restrained herself.


    Suddenly, Yang Wei waved excitedly at her from the table.


    "Yan''er,e join us!"


    Liu Yan nodded and made her way over.

 Chapter 288 The Foundations of Love.

    Yang Wei and Liu Yan were seated at the dining table, waiting for breakfast before starting their individual tasks for the day.


    Huo Yue was in a corner of the dining room, setting the food she was about to serve.


    Hmm hmm hmm��


    La��


    She hummed softly and melodically as she arranged everything.


    She made sure to reserve the biggest piece of fish for her beloved and giggled a bit, picturing him with a mouthful of food and puffed-up cheeks.


    "Tee-hee! He''ll love it."


    He Dongmei, who was beside her, looked at her with a slightly worried expression. "Uh, Miss Yue?" she called.


    "Oh, Mei''er, is there a problem?" Huo Yue turned to He Dongmei.


    He Dongmei adjusted her sses, thinking of a way to phrase her words without sounding offensive. "Well�� I was just wondering how you''re so fine with everything."


    Huo Yue raised an eyebrow. "I don''t get it... fine with what?" She returned her attention to the bowl of soup she was garnishing with various nutritious elements.


    He Dongmei hesitated for a few seconds before speaking.


    "You see, I can understand Miss Lin and Zirou, along with you, all practically being Senior Brother''s wives, but it still baffles me howfortable you are with him still conversing with more women."


    Huo Yue paused what she was doing andpletely removed her focus from the dish she was preparing.


    This instantly made He Dongmei panic. "I... I didn''t mean it like that, you know!" She started waving her hands, trying to dismiss her earlier statement. "It was a stupid thing to say. Let''s forget about it. I����uh, it''s not important."


    Huo Yue looked at He Dongmei and smiled gently.


    "It''s okay, Mei''er. I understand your concern. But you see, trust and understanding are the foundations of our rtionship. We know that Wei Shuai cares for all of us deeply, and his interactions with other women don''t change that. We support him because we believe in him and each other."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    He Dongmei sighed in relief, her worry easing. "Thank you, Miss Yue. That makes a lot of sense."


    "Besides, I wouldn''t mind if he took on another wife or two, or even three. You see, before now, I had very low cultivation potential, so I didn''t want to pursue a rtionship with Wei Shuai. I was a bit scared that he might leave me as he advanced in his cultivation journey, or that I might die early and leave him heartbroken."


    The smile on her face grew the more she spoke.


    "But when he gave me a chance to make significant progress in my cultivation, I had no doubts that he was the man I wanted to spend my life with. Am I afraid he''ll love me less if more women join his life? Initially, yes. But after sharing a bed with him and feeling his soul, I don''t think Wei would love any of us less. Actually, I have this feeling that he''s more scared of any of us leaving him."


    "Huh?" He Dongmei uttered with confusion. "I don''t think Senior Brother is that emotional. Sometimes��" A sad look formed on her cute and tender face. "��I feel like he wouldn''t even care if we disappeared. It''s as if emotions, feelings, and the heart itself are just a game to him."


    Sigh~


    At that moment, Huo Yue felt very motherly. Except for the times with Huo Zhenwei, this was the only other time she felt like an olddy.


    "Look��"


    Huo Yue ced aforting hand on He Dongmei''s shoulder.


    "I know you worry that a time mighte when Wei won''t need you anymore, or maybe a time he''ll just decide to disappear from our lives. But you don''t need to worry about that. There''s something telling me he''s here to stay, and nothing will change that."


    Her smile shifted to a reassuring one.


    "Besides�� if he ever feels like he doesn''t need your services anymore, then just force him to make you his wife, tee-hee!"


    He Dongmei''s face turned a little red, so she hid her flustered expression behind her hands and screeched a bit. "Mi-, Miss Yue~! I''m still too young to be thinking about marriage, especially with someone li-, like Senior Brother." She groaned loudly, feeling a little embarrassed.


    Huo Yue grinned a little, looking almost as mischievous as Mu Lin normally would. "Hmm~? But you certainly weren''t considering your age when you let him have fun with you in the hot springs."


    He Dongmei''s face boiled red with embarrassment as she bashfully gasped several times, trying to get her words out but failing each time. "I�� I��" she stuttered, her face still hidden behind her hands.


    Huo Yue nodded and resumed her task, humming softly once more as the warm atmosphere returned to their corner of the dining room.


    Parting her fingers a bit, He Dongmei snuck a peek at Huo Yue. "I didn''t know you could be so�� crude, Miss Yue."


    By then, Huo Yue had already finished setting Yang Wei''s breakfast. She gave He Dongmei a little side nce, then winked at her.


    "I can have fun sometimes too, you know~"


    She carried the tray and walked back to the dining table.


    Hmm hmm hmm��


    Sha��


    The woman hummed as she walked.


    He Dongmei lowered her hands from her face and took a good look at Huo Yue''s back as she watched her get farther and farther away.


    Miss Yue�� unofficially, she''d be Senior Brother''s first wife. Not only is she epting of Yang Wei''s other rtionships; she seems to embrace them wholeheartedly. Herck of jealousy�� it''s astounding.


    She picked up two smaller trays, both piled high with bowls and tes full of a hearty breakfast.


    Miss Yue and her aunt, Miss Zirou, share an unusual bond with Senior Brother. It isn''t just about love or attraction; it''s like this deeper connection, a mutual respect and understanding that transcends typical rtionships. And then there''s Miss Lin�� actually, she''d probably fight to have Senior Brother all to herself hee-hee!


    Still, each woman brought something unique to Yang Wei''s life, and in return, he offered them a love that was as multifaceted as it was genuine.


    He Dongmei set the trays on the table and started dishing out food for Liu Yan, Huo Yue, and herself.


    Yang Wei was already seated, eagerly rubbing his palms together with excitement. "Mmm~ looks tasty!" He reached for the chopsticks beside him.


    SMACK~!


    Huo Yue smacked his hand with her wooden spoon.


    "Ow!" Yang Wei reflexively eximed, though the spoon didn''t actually hurt.


    Huo Yue waved her spoon and shook her head, clearly not having any of it today. "How mannerless can you be? I told Zhenwei to get something for me. We have to wait for him to return so we can all eat together as a family." She ced her hands on her hips and gave him a fierce stare.


    Yang Wei grumbled as he withdrew his hand. "Fine, we''ll wait for him."


    Liu Yan watched him intently the entire time he was talking.


    It took him a moment to notice, and when he did, he asked, "Uh, Yan''er, is something wrong?" His eyes were wide with moderate curiosity.


    Liu Yan kept her in expression but slowly widened her eyes until she looked confused herself. "Hmm, it''s nothing. Just listen when your wife is talking to you." Her tone and expression shifted from confusion to seriousness.


    Huo Yue smiled rtably at Liu Yan. "Right? He never listens, especially when I tell him to take a break from cultivating or even attending to his grand elder duties."


    Yang Wei shrugged. "Life of a busy man, I guess."


    Huo Yue smiled warmly before leaning in to nt a kiss on his forehead. "And the life of a worrying wife~"


    She then walked to get some more chopsticks.


    Suddenly, she stopped to take one more nce at her husband.


    I''ve often wondered how I could be so sure of Wei''s love. In a world where jealousy and insecurity often rear their ugly heads, my confidence surprises even me. I guess it depends on perspective and philosophy in the end��


    Love isn''t a finite resource. The more you give, the more it grows. It sounded idealistic at first, but the more time I spent with him, the more I believed it. Wei''s capacity for love seems boundless, and I''m basking in it. I''m truly cherished.


    With a satisfied expression, she resumed her task.


    �� ? ? ? ��


    In a deserted star region in the Middle Reaches��


    Emperor Heavenmind sat on a boulder, watching Yang Wei through a small sphere. His emotionless, ck eyes didn''t waver for even a moment.


    "I''ll save my smile for the day I take everything away from you."


    With a small flick of his wrist, he dispersed the sphere and leaned back against the boulder, gazing at the starry sky above. A yawn escaped his mouth, which was covered by his trademark mask.


    He seemed tired��


    Tired of everything around him��


    Sigh~


    "I simply want to be alone in this world."

 Chapter 290 The Genuine Heart of a Womanizer.

    A red streak cut across the clouds of Grand Elder Peak, heading straight for Blue Steam Mountain.


    It was Yang Wei, standing elegantly on a blood sword, his hands behind his back, and his white robes fluttering like clothes on a line in a storm.


    He looked calm, but anyone paying attention would notice he had a lot on his mind.


    Sometimes, I feel like I''m wasting my time here��


    I should be looking for ways to heal Huiran and Lin''er, but I know I can''t bother Suzhen about it. She''s doing her best to track down Fairy Su Meirong, and she hasn''t gotten any closer to finding her sister either. I''ve tried using my magic to track Su Meirong spatially, but somehow she manages to evade it.


    ...Hrmm


    If Huiran and Lin''er were to die, I wouldn''t forgive myself. I could always use my Sacred Pce as ast resort, but after talking with Meiyan''s mother, it''s clear that Huiran is a Catalyst. Her death would cause a lot of problems for the entire world, and tampering with her fate might make things worse.


    But if ites to that and it''s the only option, I''ll take it.


    With a mild sigh, he picked up speed and shot through the clouds like a missile.


    Soon, he arrived at Blue Steam Mountain, specifically hovering over the Harmony Elder Hall on his blood sword.


    This was the grand abode of Sun Yurong, the Harmony Elder.


    Yang Wei looked left and right, as though he wanted to cross a road.


    "I wonder how she''s been since thest time we talked��"


    He knew Sun Yurong would do anything to keep Sun Yuying in the dark about their family''s current situation.


    Every time he recalled what Sun Yuying confided in him, he reminded himself he didn''t have the right to interfere with how Sun Yurong wanted her daughter to progress. Whether it would hinder Sun Yuying or not wasn''t his concern, no matter how much he wanted it to be.


    The onlyforting thing was that, although Sun Yuying didn''t have her family, she now had Lingyu, her soul twin. From what he''d seen, Lingyu cherished Sun Yuying, and that''s what really mattered�� having someone who truly cherished you.


    Lowering himself on his blood sword, Yang Wei dispersed it into particles of blood Qi just before touching the ground,nding gracefully. Straightening his robes, he walked into therge courtyard and soon found himself at the huge doors leading inside.


    "This ce looks a little too fancy," he thought.


    Yang Wei knocked on the door.


    Knock! KNOCK!!


    He waited for a moment, and just as he was about to knock again, he heard a woman''s voice say, "Come in."


    The door opened on its own, revealing Sun Yujing standing on the other side.


    Yang Wei raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh, Yujing..."


    She''d grown more beautiful over the year that had passed.


    However, in Yang Wei''s eyes she hadn''t yet reached the beauty of her mother.


    Sun Yujing sped her hands respectfully and bowed her head. "Greetings, Grand Elder."


    Yang Wei held out a hand, indicating that the formality wasn''t necessary, but he let it go and asked, "So, uh, where''s Yurong?" His divine sense already told him she was inside, but it was still customary to ask.


    Sun Yujing stepped aside, silently inviting Yang Wei to enter.


    Calmly, Yang Wei walked into the manor.


    ...


    A few minutester��


    Yang Wei was seated on a mat with Sun Yurong.


    There was a short round table between them.


    On the table was a small xiangqi board and a teapot with some teacups.


    Yang Wei wasn''t nning to bring up Sun Yuying, knowing it would just anger Sun Yurong again. He''d already tried his best to connect with both Sun Yujing and Sun Yurong, urging them to speak with Sun Yuying, but it had been futile.


    Besides, that wasn''t why he was here today.


    Hrmm~~


    He could sense that Sun Yurong was close to reaching the Nascent Soul Realm.


    "I know you''refortable on Blue Steam Mountain and all, but I was wondering if you and Yujing would like to join me at Grand Elder Peak."


    He sounded uncertain about his own words.


    Sun Yurong sighed softly with her angelic voice. She looked even more otherworldly and pure. Her incredible beauty wasn''t intimidating at all. It was the kind of beauty that people naturally liked, like that one special daisy in a garden of roses. Yang Wei always found it easy to look her in the face.


    Her wavy white hair, pretty red eyes like rubies, and that confident expression of hers�� like she knew she was the best.


    "I''m fine staying here. I wouldn''t want to cause you any inconvenience."


    Her red eyes shifted down to the teacup on the table.


    It seemed like she didn''t want to look Yang Wei in the eye.


    This made Yang Wei ufortable.


    Normally, their interactions involved him saying something lecherous or her making a seductive remark, sparking their usual connection. But this time, he felt it wasn''t the right moment for that.


    Yang Wei thought that maybe they had both changed in the past year.


    "I don''t know how genuine I can sound saying this, but I really need you, Yurong."


    When she heard this, she lifted her head to look at Yang Wei.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    That was what he needed, the eye contact.


    "There''s a declining n under my authority. They''re the Blood Demon n, and apparently, they were originally from the Blood Continent, a star region in the Middle Reaches. I have something interesting nned today, and I was wondering if you''d like to join me for that. If, after we''re done, you''re still not interested in living with me at Grand Elder Peak, I''ll drop my request."


    It was a strange request.


    If Sun Yujing had heard him say this, she would be enraged.


    To her, it was insulting to ask a widow toe live with him and his wives. While there was nothing generally wrong with it, the issue was who was asking. If it were anybody else, Sun Yujing and even Yurong might see it as an act of kindness. But everyone knew Yang Wei as a chronic womanizer.


    With that reputation, his intentions to invite a beautiful woman like Sun Yurong to live at Grand Elder Peak seemed unlikely to be pure.


    And yet it was��


    What made it even better was that Sun Yurong knew this.


    Sometimes she couldpletely understand Yang Wei, and this was one of those times. All she needed to do was look into his eyes, and it felt like she could see his soul.


    His kindness was genuine, and his intentions were pure.


    "Why is it important that Ie to see this Blood Demon n?" Sun Yurong asked. "I understand that I''m a cultivator of the demonic path like you, but is my presence really necessary?" She finally picked up her teacup and elegantly took a small sip.


    That action alone made Yang Wei smile a little more.


    It seemed Sun Yurong was ufortable talking with him, but now that her voice sounded less strained and she was speaking more, he felt reassured that she might ept his invitation. Her freely drinking her tea was the cherry on top.


    Yang Wei leaned forward, resting both hands on the small table.


    "If you decide to join me at Grand Elder Peak, I''ll build a huge abode for you. And if you like, I could build another one for us to share. I wonder what kind of fun two demonic cultivators in heat could have in a ce like that~"


    He knew his intuition was right when he saw Sun Yurong smile a little at thement.


    "Be careful what you say�� remember, I''m a mother of two."


    There was "that" small look Sun Yurong gave him right after she said this.


    Yang Wei chuckled. "I know, I know." He waved his hands dismissively, showing he meant no harm.


    Now, they both had bright smiles on their faces.


    Yang Wei reached out and ced his hand on one of Sun Yurong''s slender hands. Her white skin was so fresh to touch. It was like caressing the polished surface of jade.


    "Please, just this once let me bother you with this surprise of mine."


    Sun Yurong looked at Yang Wei''s hand touching hers, then back at him. "Alright."


    That answer was enough to leave the white-haired mage smiling ear to ear.

 Chapter 291 The Blood Emperors Challenge!

    After their discussion, Yang Wei returned to Grand Elder Peak, this time with Sun Yurong. Their destination was the Blood Demon n''s territory. When they arrived, the first person to see them was Patriarch Bloodme, who had been keeping his divine senses sharp to know when Yang Wei would return.


    "Grand Elder, you''ve returned!" Bloodme immediately lowered his head to pay his respects to Yang Wei.


    Sun Yurong noticed how eager Bloodme was to serve and then looked at Yang Wei, already wondering what sort of tricks he had used to make Bloodme this submissive.


    Yang Wei raised both his hands a bit to show he certainly hadn''t done any such thing.


    ....Hmm


    Sun Yurong hummed contemtively, not entirely convinced by what Yang Wei was trying to tell her. Nevertheless, she shifted her gaze forward, though she couldn''t help asionally giving him a suspecting side-eye.


    It didn''t take long for Yang Wei to start giving Sun Yurong side nces of his own, feeling ufortable being stared at so distrustfully. It gave him the sense that he was some sort of small-time crook.


    Patriarch Bloodme looked at the two, unsure of what to say.


    "I-, is there anything you''d like me to do, Grand Elder?"


    The elderly man was rubbing his hands nervously as he anxiously awaited an answer.


    Yang Wei folded his arms and sighed, trying to clear some of his uneasiness. "Yurong, you need to stop staring at me like that, honestly."


    Sun Yurong chuckled a bit and sped her hands behind her butt, looking a tad amused. "Sorry. I just can''t help but wonder about the terrible things you must''ve done to this man to have him this shaken when he''s around you."


    She was certain that, even with how strong Yang Wei was, that couldn''t be the only reason Bloodme was this nervous around him.


    Yang Wei looked back at Bloodme. "See why I tell you to smile more when you''re around me? Now she thinks I bully you or something." He gave the old man a half-opened stare, showing how unimpressed he was with the whole situation.


    Naturally, Bloodme started panicking at the first sign of his grand elder''s displeasure. He bowed his head again and cried out, "I-, I''ll do my best to smile more, Grand Elder!"


    pping his palm against his face, Yang Wei sighed, unable to believe how Bloodme had missed the entire point. With a frustrated groan, he said, "Never mind, just organize the n. I have something important to share today."


    This quickly piqued Bloodme''s interest. "Something important, Grand Elder?"


    Rather than giving a clearer answer, Yang Wei spread out his glowing white robes and gracefully flew upwards, positioning his hands behind him.


    Following Yang Wei''s orders, all the n members arranged themselves to be addressed by the Grand Elder. While most stood close to each other, Sun Yurong stood apart, simply because she wasn''t a n member. However, she didn''t look out of ce despite the space she maintained, mainly because her red attire matched the n uniform, which was red with ck trims or sometimes the inverse.


    Yang Wei looked down at therge crowd of demonic cultivators.


    "Is this all of you?"


    Patriarch Bloodme nodded. "Y-yes, Grand Elder!" he shouted loudly so Yang Wei wouldn''t have to exert more effort to hear him. "I thought it best if everyone in the n benefited from whatever wisdom or special cultivation you were going to share. So, I made sure to bring all of them. Forgive me, Grand Elder!"


    Yang Wei had a feeling the patriarch would do something like this. He knew Bloodme was too soft and focused on making sure the n didn''t decline, ensuring everyone in the n benefited rather than just those with true talent. Still, that was just a patriarch fulfilling his duties, and Yang Wei couldn''t hold that against him.


    Despite this, Yang Wei already had a n for how to weed out those who didn''t deserve the "advantage" he was going to give them today.


    Closing his eyes, Yang Wei took a gentle breath, and his hair slowly turned ck while his skin became a tad paler.


    The n members watched in amazement.


    Sun Yurong tilted her head, intrigued by what was happening. "Hm?" she instinctively uttered.


    Suddenly, Yang Wei''s eyes sted open and shed blood-red. A crimson aura, the aura of the Blood Emperor, raged out of his body like a mad beast! Almost instantly, all the nts and vegetation across Grand Elder Peak bowed inplete acknowledgment of his grand presence. The bedrock of the peak vibrated as if a violent explosion was about to erupt.


    Many n members dropped to their knees, vomiting foam and convulsing as their eyes shed white, like their lives were being robbed from them. The immense aura of Yang Wei overwhelmed them. Only those with a strong enough cultivation base could hope to survive it, as an aura of this caliber could turn the world to ash!


    Standing off to the side, Sun Yurong immediately grew nervous. This was her first time witnessing such power from a blood cultivator. The heaven-like spiritual pressure weighing down from Yang Wei made it seem like the whole world was being subdued. Her heart pounded, and she didn''t dare look at him directly.


    "How is this�� possible?!" She felt a heavy ache in her chest, forcing her to grip it tightly, hoping to lessen the pain.


    Yang Wei didn''t address the pain the demonic cultivators were feeling. Most of them were dropping like flies, their fighting spirit seemingly gone.


    "Only those who can withstand this spiritual pressure will get any information from me on how to advance their blood Qi cultivation!"


    That was his challenge to them.


    And very few passed��


    After a few minutes, very few n members were still standing, while the others were sweating feverishly on their knees.


    With a powerful wave of his hand, all the blood aura around Yang Wei vanished like smoke dispersed by a chaotic wind storm. He looked down at those who were still conscious, knowing these were the ones worth his time.


    Yang Wei had once been the patriarch of the most powerful magic n in existence, so he knew how to control a situation.


    "Those who are still conscious have passed. For anyone who is unconscious, keep working hard on your cultivation. In cultivation, there''s no such thing as failure����there''s always a chance to improve."


    With a gentle smile on his face, as though he hadn''t just tried to crush them to ground meat moments ago, Yang Wei ordered, "Stand up, all of you."


    Most of the conscious n members forced themselves to their feet, not wanting to waste time and risk being seen as ipetent by the Grand Elder.


    Sun Yurong stared up at Yang Wei in amazement.


    That amount of spiritual pressure seems almost impossible for a blood Qi cultivator who has only been cultivating for just over a year. I don''t know why, but during the time I felt his spiritual pressure, my cultivation base seemed insignificant inparison. Is this because of his celestial gold core, or is it something else?


    For a moment, he had the grace of a cultivator who had even surpassed the Nascent Soul Realm.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Keeping his eyes on them, Yang Wei maintained his appearance.


    A Bloodfiend Immortal��


    It looked familiar to many of the n members who were born when their n was still active on the Blood Continent. Even Patriarch Bloodme was certain this was the appearance of a Bloodfiend Immortal, but it wasn''t much of a shock to him, as being the second living Blood Emperor was a much more impressive feat.


    Lowering himself a little to their level, Yang Wei said, "Don''t be rmed, everyone. I''vee here today to fulfill my duty as Grand Elder." He wore a mild smile on his face.


    Everyone looked intrigued to know what the graceful figure before them was going to do.


    "I''m going to bestow an inheritance upon you all."


    As soon as he said this, excitement rippled through the crowd.


    They understood the significance �C they might inherit the ancestral bloodline of the current Blood Emperor. Such an honor was not granted to every cultivator in the Three Regions.


    The only one who didn''t fully grasp the importance of Yang Wei''s words was Sun Yurong. She even felt insulted that Yang Wei, who was her inferior in cultivation, would offer to pass on an inheritance to her.


    How arrogant��


    Sun Yurong frowned.


    Yang Wei''s gaze swept over the crowd, and then he noticed something.


    There was a woman among the n members who instantly caught his attention.


    She was stunning, dressed in elegant red clothes, and wore a red veil mask. Her skin was fair and delicate, her eyebrows neat and sharp. Her eyes, like perfect ck gems, shone with a silent, captivating allure. Despite her beauty, she seemed distant and cold, her expression disying nothing but chilling indifference.


    While her beauty was of the rare kind, her aura was what truly spoke to him.


    "Hmm..." Yang Wei murmured, intrigued.

 Chapter 292 Bone Marrow Transference.

    Blood Demon n territory��


    Yang Wei looked at all the n members who had passed the little test he gave them.


    He nodded with approval and said, "I had to test you all because I need to know which of you are strong enough for the next stage of my n today."


    All the n members stared at Yang Wei in confusion.


    He knew he owed them a clearer exnation before doing anything else. With a small sigh, he opened his mouth and exined, "As of yesterday, my connection to the ancient Blood Emperor allowed me to awaken an Origin Dao treasure known as the Bone Marrow of Ten Thousand Fangs."


    There was an uproar.


    "Wow! The Grand Elder really impresses us every time!"


    "You''d think we''d be used to his feats by now, but he always surprises us!"


    "That''s right. He really is the best cultivator in the Lower Regions. Awakening an Origin Dao treasure linked to the ancient Blood Emperor''s fate is no small feat!"


    "And we can''t forget about his celestial gold core either!"


    When the Grand Elder did things like this, it always reminded everyone how great a cultivator he was. The fact that he was deeply connected to the fate of the ancient Blood Emperor made them feel like they would soon be a household name in the cultivation world once more.


    Sun Yurong was just as surprised as the n members next to her. However, even with all that, she didn''t shout like them.


    He already awakened an Origin Dao treasure? I know he has a celestial gold core, so it''s not surprising, but many Nascent Soul Daoist masters can''t even dream of doing that so easily. At this point, it''s not an exaggeration to say he''s a better blood Qi cultivator than me. If he''s intrinsically connected to the Blood Emperor, then without a doubt, he stands at the pinnacle of blood Qi cultivation.


    She simply watched Yang Wei in silence.


    With a small raise of his hand, Yang Wei managed to silence the crowd of blood cultivators so he could continue uninterrupted.


    "When one has reached an advanced stage of cultivation, they can refine their physical essence to its peak. This includes the marrow, which is considered the core of physical strength, vitality, and spiritual essence.


    Through deep meditation, consuming rare pills, and practicing profound techniques, one can purify and condense their marrow into a potent, almost magical substance, imbued with their life force and spiritual energy."


    The blood cultivators nodded inly.


    This was basic knowledge to them, but they were sure Yang Wei had a reason for telling them this, so they didn''t get ahead of themselves.


    "I know you''re still a little confused, but don''t worry, it''ll make sense in a few seconds."


    With that, Yang Wei held out a hand and started to focus his spiritual energy by entering a small meditative state.


    The marrow wasn''t just physical; it contained his spiritual imprint and essence, making it a unique and powerful substance capable of transferring abilities and influence.


    The energy integration was simple. His refined marrow was saturated with his life force energy, spiritual power, and elements of his will and consciousness�� essentially, the Blood Emperor''s will and consciousness.


    The Crimson Dragon Immortal Art was a powerful technique that helped Yang Wei refine his celestial blood Qi to near-perfection.


    He used that same specialized technique to extract the essence of his refined marrow. This wasn''t a simple physical extraction; it involved channeling his Qi (vital energy) to draw out the marrow''s essence. This essence was a concentrated form of his life force and spiritual energy, appearing as a luminous, viscous substance that could be manipted at will.


    "What is that��?" a random n member asked.


    Patriarch Bloodme, watching every single movement of Yang Wei, simply said, "It''s the Blood Emperor''s gift to us."


    The n member was confused, but he was certain that their n would rise in relevance after this.


    "Alright, brace yourselves."


    Then, Yang Wei multiplied the number of viscous spheres until they equaled the number of blood cultivators before him.


    These spheres glowed with a bright redness, showing the potency of their essence.


    Yang Wei performed a hand seal, and the essences flew straight for the n members and Sun Yurong.


    These essences infused themselves into the blood cultivators'' bones, merging with their marrow.


    It would temporarily alter their physical and spiritual constitution, granting them enhanced strength, speed, resilience, and rapid healing abilities!


    The n members, including Sun Yurong, began to feel a surge of immense power within them. Their bodies tingled with aching sensations, yet it seemed as if the energies of heaven and earth were converging inside them, transforming them.


    Blood is the very essence that forms the foundation of our physical bodies. It originates from the primal forces that empower our mortal shells!


    Their eyes glowed like rednterns, and their hair stood on end, reaching toward the skies.


    The blood Qi in the area grew denser with each passing moment, so intense that it felt like the very rocks of the Blood Demon n''s territory might crumble.


    "Well done," Yang Wei said.


    He raised his hand and effortlessly halted their blood Qi cultivation.


    This singr action astonished them all.


    The blood cultivators started examining themselves, wondering if something had gone wrong with the marrow transference.


    In truth, it was a resounding sess. The bone marrow transference had incredibly highpatibility with all the blood cultivators who received it. Now, they were so closely tied to Yang Wei that they felt like mere tools in the palm of his hand. With a single thought, or a mere flicker of his will, he could suppress their blood cultivation as easily as a mountain crushing a pebble! Discover hidden content at empire


    A smile appeared on Yang Wei''s lips. He adjusted his robes and cleared his throat loudly to gather attention before settling his hands behind him.


    "Let me rify a few things. The most cunning part of this technique is its ability to subjugate even the strongest cultivators. The refined marrow essence carries a trace of the Blood Emperor''s will and Qi imprint. Once infused, it forms an subtle yet unbreakable link between all of you and me. Through this connection, I can easily exert control over you when necessary, binding you to my will."


    The blood cultivators didn''t see this as a problem. Only those who doubted their loyalty to Yang Wei would take offense. Their goal was simple: to grow stronger and reim the glory left by their ancestors. Without hesitation, they all dropped to their knees and kowtowed before Yang Wei.


    "All hail the Grand Elder! All hail the Fate Defying Excellence! All hail the Blood Emperor''s Sessor! All hail Arch-Patriarch Yang!"


    If Bloodme was the n''s patriarch, Yang Wei, now in a higher position, would be the Arch-Patriarch.


    Yang Wei sighed softly, a gentle smile forming on his tender face.


    "With my marrowes two ancestral bloodlines. You''ve inherited both the Blood Emperor''s lineage and my Crimson Dragon celestial lineage. As you cultivate and approach my level, you may awaken even more ancestral bloodlines within you. The Crimson Dragon celestial lineage gives you a natural affinity for the Crimson Dragon Immortal Art. Use it to cultivate blood Qi and refine your marrow to its peak.


    Understand?"


    "All of us understand, Grand Elder!" the n members shouted in unison.


    With a nod, Yang Wei dismissed them.


    Immediately after, he lowered himself to the ground and approached Sun Yurong, who looked at him with an expression that bordered on curiosity and confusion.


    Yang Wei smiled at her, and to his surprise, she smiled back.


    Shrugging slightly, Sun Yurong remarked, "I always knew you''d surpass me in blood Qi cultivation someday. I just didn''t expect it to be so soon."


    Yang Wei chuckled. "Well, I do have an advantage over you when ites to alchemy."


    Sun Yurong sighed. "True enough. I''ve never enjoyed refining pills; it''s too stressful for an olddy like me."


    "You''re still as beautiful as ever though��" Yang Wei said.


    Sun Yurong gave him a small, charming side-eye. "ttery will get you everywhere."


    "I hoped so."


    "Oh~?" a slightly interested look appeared on Sun Yurong''s attractive face.


    Yang Wei moved closer to Sun Yurong.


    She instinctively followed suit, swept up in the moment. She touched her ruby-colored lips with her thumb and gently pressed against them as she asked, "Now that I have your essence boiling inside me, doesn''t that bring us closer?"


    Yang Wei nodded, slightly taken aback by her sudden shift in mood.


    She then ced her hand on his chest and said, "I hope you don''t n on treating me like just another n member. I should be treated more specially, right~?" Her voice was sweet as honey.


    "I suppose so. But you make it sound like I''m obligated to please you... I''m not your husband, remember?" Yang Wei chuckled softly.


    Sun Yurong sensually ran her slender hand up his chest and drew even nearer to him. "You wish~" she whispered seductively.


    "Really? But I am a married man, you know?" Yang Wei teased.


    "And?" Sun Yurong whispered back.


    Her delectable lips went closer to his own.


    "GRAND ELDEEEEEERRR!"


    Their moment was interrupted by Patriarch Bloodme, who appeared out of nowhere, shouting and waving his hands frantically. Sun Yurong shifted her attention to the elderly man who had wedged himself between them and now hugged Yang Wei tightly, disying a childlike affection.


    "I LOVE YOU SO MUCH, GRAND ELDER!"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Patriarch Bloodme cried into Yang Wei''s shoulder.


    Yang Wei frowned and nced at Sun Yurong, who chuckled at the unexpected scene unfolding before them.


    "Ah, I love you too..." Yang Wei responded with a sigh, his eyes half-closed and weary.

 Chapter 293 Meeting Lu Xinyi.

    Seeing that Yang Wei was still a little busy with Patriarch Bloodme, he ordered a few n members to lead Sun Yurong back to the Grand Elder Hall. Although she knew the way, he preferred her to have someone guiding her to exin the situation to He Dongmei.


    He had already decided that, for now, Sun Yurong would stay in the Grand Elder Hall until he built afortable cave abode for her and Sun Yujing.


    Bloodme stood before Yang Wei, twiddling his fingers like a shy schoolgirl about to confess her feelings.


    Naturally, Yang Wei found itpletely disturbing.


    "Bloodme, how can I help you?" he asked.


    Bloodme gently raised a hand and chuckled softly, "Th-, there''s something I would like to discuss with you."


    Sighh~


    Yang Wei sighed heavily.


    He knew Bloodme well enough to expect constant requests. If Yang Wei even hesitated to consider or reject a request, Bloodme would burst into tears and cause a scene.


    To make things easier for himself, Yang Wei scratched the back of his neck and cautiously replied, "If it''s a request, make sure it''s something within my power and time."


    He was mainly concerned with time, as there were still many things he wanted to aplish that day.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Bloodme bowed his head several times in gratitude.


    "Thank you so much, Grand Elder!"


    "Thank you so much, Grand Elder!"


    Continue your story on empire


    Bloodme said this repeatedly until he noticed the irritated look on Yang Wei''s face.


    Straightening himself, he chuckled nervously and said, "I-, I''ll get straight to the point."


    "Good." Yang Wei remained in.


    "Grand Elder, I was wondering if you''ve ever considered taking in a personal disciple. I''ve never seen you with one, so I wasn''t sure when the right time would be to bring this up."


    It was bing clear to Yang Wei where Patriarch Bloodme was heading, but he decided not to counter him just yet. After all, Bloodme hadn''t made his request clear.


    "Well, I already have a disciple under me," Yang Wei replied simply.


    Bloodme''s eyebrows shot up, his usually narrow eyes widening slightly. "You do?" he asked.


    If this were true, Bloodme would have to consider the grand elder a terrible teacher, since he had never seen this so-called disciple. When did the grand elder find the time to teach them? Bloodme wondered.


    "Elder Dongmei is my personal disciple. She has been since before I left for my year-long seclusion," Yang Wei rified.


    Bloodme had many questions about He Dongmei being Yang Wei''s student, but he decided to suppress his curiosity. He was running out of time to make his request, and if he pushed too hard, Yang Wei might reject him outright.


    "Well, Grand Elder Yang, I was wondering if you''d consider taking in another disciple? Thisdy has a lot of potential, so you would only need to give her some guidance from time to time."


    "What?" Yang Wei responded.


    Bloodme continued, "She may also be of great assistance to you in the future, who knows."


    Yang Wei had already decided to reject the request. He barely had enough time to teach He Dongmei, and if he ever considered taking another student, it would be Wu Fengtian, as he had promised his sister, Wu Meixiang. But his life had be increasingly upied with countless responsibilities and problems to solve.


    "Look, Bloodme, I already have too much on my te. I don''t have any ns to take in another..."


    Yang Wei suddenly stopped talking.


    The individual Bloodme brought before him seemed worth his time due to her powerful blood Qi aura. She appeared to have the blood Qi affinity required to awaken her innate Blood Spirit. It seemed like fate, as she was the same woman Yang Wei had noticed during the marrow transference. Herpatibility was no surprise!


    A small grin appeared on Bloodme''s wrinkled face as he watched Yang Wei stare at thedy in the red qipao and veil mask.


    Hehe, as always, Grand Elder Yang''s fondness for beauty has surfaced again. He can''t resist the allure of a beautiful woman, and Xinyi here embodies beauty perfectly. She is the most stunning woman in our Blood Demon n. Grand Elder will be thrilled to know I''ve found him such a remarkable disciple. Who wouldn''t love a charming female disciple?


    Yang Wei looked into her brown eyes, the only visible part of her face. Those eyes held a deadly level of focus and dedication.


    The young woman bowed her head elegantly and greeted, "Greetings, Grand Elder Yang."


    Patriarch Bloodme cleared his throat and spoke��


    "Meet Lu Xinyi. She has the powerful bloodline of a Bloodfiend Immortal and hails from the Blood Continent in the Middle Regions. Born half-human and half-Bloodfiend Immortal, she possesses unmatched cultivation potential. This beautiful cultivator has been practicing blood Qi cultivation since childhood, making her a formidable expert."


    "I see," was all Yang Wei said.


    Patriarch Bloodme noticed that his grand elder didn''t look very convinced. He needed to describe Lu Xinyi in a way that would appeal to the grand elder''s strong testosterone levels and cloud his judgment. This way, the grand elder would have no choice but to take her under his wing.


    He stepped directly behind Lu Xinyi and ced both hands on her shoulders.


    "Did I forget to mention that she is also renowned as the most beautiful woman in our Blood Demon n? Her figure is truly breathtaking. Look at her breasts, don''t they look like cannons?! Grand Elder, my esteemed mentor and connoisseur of all things magnificent, who wouldn''t want to mentor such a stunning disciple?"


    The more Bloodme spoke, the more underwhelmed Yang Wei became. Even Lu Xinyi, standing directly in front of Bloodme and hearing every word, felt ufortable.


    Still, Bloodme continued his praise, not nning to stop until hepletely sold Lu Xinyi!


    "Her presence alone could make even the most stoic monk question his vows. Imagine this: a figure so perfect it defies gravity, with hips that move with a rhythm all their own. Such elegant curves would make even the mountains envious!"


    Bloodme had been talking so long that he was barely breathing. He started panting heavily, looking as though he might pass out with one more step.


    Yang Wei hid his face behind his hand, feeling heavy secondhand embarrassment for Lu Xinyi. Since he saw her, he had nned to ept her as a personal disciple, so all of Bloodme''s rambling was a waste of time.


    "Sigh... fine, I''ll take her as my disciple."


    Bloodme''s eyes immediately lit up like a child being handed a present.


    To make things clear, Yang Wei added, "Though I am epting her as my disciple, she will still primarily learn her cultivation techniques from you and practice the Crimson Dragon Immortal Art like the others. My role will be to provide her with special cultivation resources and guide her in awakening her innate Blood Spirit."


    Patriarch Bloodme nodded vigorously.


    "You''re too magnanimous, Grand Elder Yang!"


    The old man dropped at Yang Wei''s feet, shedding tears of joy to show his gratitude.


    He had learned that expressing profound gratitude for every favor received paved the way for future assistance. In the realm of immortals, acknowledging each act of aid with deep respect and thanks ensured the gates to more favors would remain open!


    "Uhh, sure, whatever��" Yang Wei replied.


    Ignoring the man at his feet, he looked back at Lu Xinyi, who stared at him with her deep brown eyes.


    She bowed her head respectfully and said, "Thank you for taking me as your disciple, Grand Elder." Her voice was firm, emphasizing the teacher-student rtionship.


    Yang Wei stared at her with half-open eyes.


    Hmm, I can''t feel attracted to her even if I wanted to��


    Then, he dragged his foot out of Patriarch Bloodme''s tight embrace.


    Adjusting his white robes, he began to walk away.


    "G-Grand Elder Yang! Where are you going?!" Bloodme asked worriedly.


    Yang Wei calmly gave a small wave and said, "I have many tasks toplete today, and I miss my wives. I want to finish everything quickly so I can return home. I have a feeling Yue''er will prepare something wonderful tonight."


    The grand elder was off to visit Ling Meiyan and Ming Huiran.

 Chapter 294 Paying a Visit to Meiyan.

    Recovery Pavilion��


    Ling Meiyany in her bed, trying hard to fall asleep, but she kept hearing strange whispers that kept her awake.


    "We see you, even when you think you''re alone."


    "You''ll never wake up from the nightmare we''ve nned for you."


    "Your fear makes the darkness stronger."


    Every time she tried to getfortable, the voices would start again, making her toss and turn restlessly.


    "Listen closely... Can you hear us crawling under your bed?"


    Soon, she heard the voice of a little girl.


    "It�� *sniffle* it hurts so much. Make it stop."


    Her eyes snapped open, and she sat up in bed, feeling very uneasy in the dark room.


    She looked around, her eyes trembling, scanning every corner, but there was nothing unusual.


    Th-, these voices�� I shouldn''t be hearing these. Wh-, what are they?


    Sweat began to form on her forehead.


    The room was so silent that it felt like someone else was there, perfectly hidden. She could hear everything, except for them.


    Then, a whisper, louder than all the previous ones, said��


    "Pssst! I want your liver..."


    She looked down, and to her horror, hidden under her sheets, resting on her thighs, was a man with a twisted grin and eerie blue eyes that glowed like the blue embers of hell.


    Meiyan, without hesitation and without allowing the creature in her bed another moment, leaped out and crashed into several tables holding pill bottles and medicinal scrolls.


    She sprinted to the far end of the spacious recovery room, summoning a dragon sword into her hand and pointing it towards the intruder.


    "WHO ARE YOU?!"


    Because she was only in her tight undergarments, she instinctively covered her huge breasts with her free hand, though nothing revealing was exposed.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    A small chuckle escaped the man on her bed, and as he turned to face her, she recognized him as Yang Wei.


    The young man in question chuckled softly and reclined on her bed, crossing his legs. "You can already manifest a dragon sword; your cultivation seems nearly recovered," he remarked casually.


    The venomous re on Ling Meiyan''s face softened, reced by a more relieved expression. "Junior Brother... it''s you."


    Yang Wei tipped an imaginary hat and gave her a nonchnt nod. "Indeed. Who else would dare to rest on your tender thighs but me," he chuckled lightly thereafter.


    "Please, don''t do that again��" Ling Meiyan sighed in relief, dispersing her dragon sword and sitting on the bed to calm herself.


    Yang Wei smiled warmly. "It won''t happen again, I was just trying to have some fun." He stretched out his arms, then rxed them behind his neck as a cushion.


    Ling Meiyan stared silently at the ground, but soon noticed her bare thighs and cleavage were on full disy. Suddenly remembering she was half-naked, her cheeks turned a little red.


    Mother always warned me never to let a man see me like this unless he was my husband!


    She lifted her head abruptly and gasped a bit.


    "Huh?" Yang Wei noticed. "What''s wrong?"


    Rather than answering, she just pointed in Yang Wei''s direction, lowering her head in shame. Although it was dark, she didn''t want to risk him seeing her blushing face.


    "C-, can you hand me one of my robes?"


    She hated how she stuttered and how her pointing hand was trembling like a malfunctioning engine.


    Yang Wei''s eyebrows went up at her sudden strange behavior. "Hm?" he uttered. It only took a few seconds for him to realize why she was acting like this. He looked at her rack of robes and then back to Ling Meiyan before a slightly mischievous grin appeared on his face while his nostrils red with excitement.


    "Ahem!" he cleared his throat loudly, then used his spiritual energy to levitate Ling Meiyan''s robe toward her. "Still, I''d prefer if you remained the way you are rather than wearing those robes."


    Ling Meiyan closed her eyes and ignored hisment.


    "Humph! Men and naked women''s bodies, it''s always the same story."


    She rose from the bed and put on her silk robe, making sure that her wide hips didn''t pop out too much, nor her ample breasts. Surprisingly, Yang Wei had chosen the robe with the thinnest material, so when she finished dressing, she still looked very perky.


    "Looking sexy~" Yang Wei teased her.


    Ling Meiyan nced at the robe and noticed how thin and tight they were on her body. Her embarrassment steamed up her face and she turned sharply to Yang Wei.


    "Junior Brother, why would you give me something so�� so indecent!!"


    Her cheeks puffed out like buns as she stared furiously at him.


    What she hoped was an intimidating stare just looked cute to Yang Wei. He reached for an apple in a nearby fruit basket, then took a big bite and chewed slowly. "Why keep something so indecent around then?" he replied with his mouth full.


    Ling Meiyan paused, trying to find a proper response, but her words failed her. Frustrated that he was making sense, her cheeks puffed up even more. "W-, well, you knew what you were doing when you gave me that robe!" she retorted.


    The young man shrugged and took another bite of his apple.


    Ling Meiyan eyed the apple he was eating, then held out her hand gently. "Hey�� that''s one of my get-well presents!"


    Casually ignoring herment as if she had never asked one, Yang Wei swallowed heavily and took another bite. "Did you receive the flowers I sent you?"


    "Hm?" Ling Meiyan''s expression turned nk. "The peony flowers? Delivered by the disciples yesterday? That was you?" she asked, seeking confirmation.


    Yang Wei nodded. "Mhm."


    An affectionate smile warmed Ling Meiyan''s pretty face as she sped her hands against her chest, gazing at the peony flowers in the vase. "Yes, I got them�� thank you."


    With his mouth full, Yang Wei replied, "No problem," continuing to chew loudly.


    "How did you��" Ling Meiyan paused, firming her voice to avoid sounding too tender. She often felt she sounded like a child and aimed to sound more imposing. "How did you know peonies were my favorite flowers?" she asked.


    Having finished his apple, Yang Wei burped lightly and replied, "Well�� the rich and vibrant colors of the peony, from its deep reds to soft pinks, reminded me of your wavy brown hair and warm brown eyes."


    "Huh?" Ling Meiyan was surprised, her cheeks softly turning red. "I-, I see��"


    Recently, Ling Meiyan was often surprised by Yang Wei''s visits. This wasn''t the first time they''d spoken since his return from a year-long seclusion. He visited her regrly, at least six times a week, often sharing thetest news about Grand Elder Peak or updates on his disciples.


    His visits made her feel happier and less burdened by her life-threatening spirit wound. These interactions brought them closer, transforming their rtionship from mere acquaintances to close friends.


    Yang Wei knew about her mother and her true origins, secrets only the matriarchs of the sect knew. Yet, he kept his visits private, always reminding her not to tell anyone he came by.


    I wonder if he acts that way because he''s a bit embarrassed about how much he cares for Matriarch Dragon Sun and me. Maybe he just wants to avoid unnecessary attention or questions.


    Considering his recent poprity, frequent visits to us could spark new romantic rumors, and he''s probably not ready for that now that he''s in a serious rtionship. Yes, that''s likely it.


    Ling Meiyan giggled a little.


    Yang Wei rose from the bed and tossed the apple core into a small wooden trashbox. "So, how''s Huiran doing now?" he asked calmly.


    Looking somewhat mncholy, Ling Meiyan walked over to a section of the room cordoned off by arge white curtain.


    "She''s here��" Ling Meiyan gently pulled the curtain aside to reveal Ming Huiran.


    Yang Wei''s expression turned grave as he saw her sitting there.


    It seemed none of the treatments from the apothecaries were yielding results. Ming Huiran still appeared severely emaciated, her skin burned and her face marred with wounds.


    Yang Wei couldn''t help but feel frustrated, especially as he looked at the patches of hair on her head and the lifelessness in her eyes.


    He approached Ming Huiran and crouched beside her.


    "Huiran��" he murmured softly.


    It was all he could manage to say at that moment. Stay connected through empire


    "...Mm?" Ming Huiran responded faintly. It was the closest she hade to speaking in days, a slight improvement that gave a glimmer of hope, though she seemed mildly confused, tilting her head as if struggling to see clearly.


    Yang Wei swallowed hard and asked solemnly, "Have there been any improvements?" He avoided making eye contact, consumed by silent anguish.


    Ling Meiyan wished she could offer a positive response, but there was none.


    "I... well, she hasn''t gotten any better. Sometimes the apothecaries need to stimte her neck to help her breathe, and there are asions when she wets herself if no one remembers to take her to the toilet. She still doesn''t recognize anyone, but at least now she can speak a little."


    Yang Wei took a shaky deep breath and gazed at Ming Huiran''s expressionless face, then gently ced a hand on her cheek.


    Ming Huiran attempted to speak, "Ya-, W�� Haa, uu��" Her words were disjointed,cking any sign of intelligence in her eyes or voice.


    She seemed utterly lost.


    Yang Wei stood up and turned away in silence.


    He was heartbroken.


    "Will you be alright?" Ling Meiyan asked, watching him as he left.


    The young manughed loudly. "Ha! Of course, why wouldn''t I be? She''ll be fine when a solutiones up."


    He continued to walk away.


    However, before he could get far, Ling Meiyan ran up behind him and wrapped her arms around him. She hugged him affectionately, resting her head against his back while her arms gently caressed his chest. He was much taller than her, and hugging him from behind made this difference quite clear.


    Yang Wei stood in silence, savoring thefort of Ling Meiyan''s embrace.


    "It''ll be fine..." she softly whispered to him.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!